diff options
| -rw-r--r-- | .gitattributes | 3 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | 6690-0.txt | 8696 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | 6690-0.zip | bin | 0 -> 191887 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 6690-h.zip | bin | 0 -> 605923 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 6690-h/6690-h.htm | 9485 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | 6690-h/images/fpb.jpg | bin | 0 -> 246301 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 6690-h/images/fps.jpg | bin | 0 -> 38995 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 6690-h/images/tpb.jpg | bin | 0 -> 121800 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 6690-h/images/tps.jpg | bin | 0 -> 6305 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | LICENSE.txt | 11 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | README.md | 2 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/rvtn10.txt | 8954 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/rvtn10.zip | bin | 0 -> 189152 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/rvtn10h.htm | 7887 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/rvtn10h.zip | bin | 0 -> 192843 bytes |
15 files changed, 35038 insertions, 0 deletions
diff --git a/.gitattributes b/.gitattributes new file mode 100644 index 0000000..6833f05 --- /dev/null +++ b/.gitattributes @@ -0,0 +1,3 @@ +* text=auto +*.txt text +*.md text diff --git a/6690-0.txt b/6690-0.txt new file mode 100644 index 0000000..2a62871 --- /dev/null +++ b/6690-0.txt @@ -0,0 +1,8696 @@ +The Project Gutenberg eBook, The Revolution in Tanner's Lane, by Mark +Rutherford + + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + + + + + +Title: The Revolution in Tanner's Lane + + +Author: Mark Rutherford + + + +Release Date: August 12, 2014 [eBook #6690] +[This file was first posted on January 12, 2003] + +Language: English + +Character set encoding: UTF-8 + + +***START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE REVOLUTION IN TANNER'S LANE*** + + +Transcribed from the 1913 Hodder and Stoughton edition by David Price, +email ccx074@pglaf.org + + [Picture: Woman in church] + + + + + + THE REVOLUTION IN + TANNER’S LANE + + + BY + MARK RUTHERFORD + + [Picture: Decorative graphic] + + HODDER & STOUGHTON’S + SEVENPENNY LIBRARY + + * * * * * + + HODDER AND STOUGHTON + LONDON NEW YORK TORONTO + + + + +CONTENTS + +CHAPTER PAGE + I. THE WORLD OUTSIDE 9 + II. OUTSIDE PIKE STREET 24 + III. THE THEATRE 33 + IV. A FRIEND OF THE PEOPLE 41 + V. THE HORIZON WIDENS 46 + VI. TEA À LA MODE 58 + VII. JEPHTHAH 66 + VIII. UNCONVENTIONAL JUSTICE 75 + IX. A STRAIN ON THE CABLE 83 + X. DISINTEGRATION BY DEGREES 97 + XI. POLITICS AND PAULINE 107 + XII. ONE BODY AND ONE SPIRIT 115 + XIII. TO THE GREEKS FOOLISHNESS 120 + XIV. THE SCHOOL OF ADVERSITY: THE SIXTH FORM 134 + THEREOF + XV. END OF THE BEGINNING 148 + XVI. COWFOLD 155 + XVII. WHEN WILT THOU ARISE OUT OF THY SLEEP? YET A 168 + LITTLE SLEEP + XVIII. A RELIGIOUS PICNIC 175 + XIX. “THE KINGDOM OF HEAVEN IS LIKE UNTO LEAVEN” 182 + XX. THE REVEREND THOMAS BROAD’S EXPOSITION OF 188 + ROMANS VIII. 7 + XXI. THE WISDOM OF THE SERPENT 195 + XXII. THE ORACLE WARNS—AFTER THE EVENT 199 + XXIII. FURTHER DEVELOPMENT 208 + XXIV. “I CAME NOT TO SEND PEACE, BUT A SWORD” 215 + XXV. “AND A MAN’S FOES SHALL BE THEY OF HIS OWN 231 + HOUSEHOLD” + XXVI. A PROFESSIONAL CONSULTATION 239 + XXVII. MR. BROAD’S LAST CHURCH MEETING—LATIMER CHAPEL 247 + + “Per various casus, per tot discrimina rerum, + Tendimus in Latium; sedes ubi fata quietas + Ostendunt. Illic fas regna resurgere Trojæ. + Durate, et vosmet rebus servate secundis.” + + —_Virgil_. + + “By diuers casis, sere parrellis and sufferance + Unto Itaill we ettill (aim) quhare destanye + Has schap (shaped) for vs ane rest and quiet harbrye + Predestinatis thare Troye sall ryse agane. + Be stout on prosper fortoun to remane.” + + —_Gwain Douglas’s translation_. + + + + +CHAPTER I +THE WORLD OUTSIDE + + +THE 20th April 1814, an almost cloudless, perfectly sunny day, saw all +London astir. On that day Lewis the Eighteenth was to come from Hartwell +in triumph, summoned by France to the throne of his ancestors. London +had not enjoyed too much gaiety that year. It was the year of the great +frost. Nothing like it had been known in the memory of man. In the West +of England, where snow is rare, roads were impassable and mails could not +be delivered. Four dead men were dug out of a deep drift about ten miles +west of Exeter. Even at Plymouth, close to the soft south-western ocean, +the average depth of the fall was twenty inches, and there was no other +way of getting eastwards than by pack-horses. The Great North Road was +completely blocked, and there was a barricade over it near Godmanchester +of from six to ten feet high. The Oxford coach was buried. Some +passengers inside were rescued with great difficulty, and their lives +were barely saved. The Solway Firth at Workington resembled the Arctic +Sea, and the Thames was so completely frozen over between Blackfriars and +London Bridges that people were able, not only to walk across, but to +erect booths on the ice. Coals, of course, rose to famine prices in +London, as it was then dependent solely upon water-carriage for its +supply. The Father of his people, the Prince Regent, was much moved by +the general distress of “a large and meritorious class of industrious +persons,” as he called them, and issued a circular to all Lords +Lieutenant ordering them to provide all practicable means of removing +obstructions from the highways. + +However, on this 20th April the London mob forgot the frost, forgot the +quartern loaf and the national debt, and prepared for a holiday, inspired +thereto, not so much by Lewis the Eighteenth as by the warmth and +brilliant sky. There are two factors in all human bliss—an object and +the subject. The object may be a trifle, but the condition of the +subject is most important. Turn a man out with his digestion in perfect +order, with the spring in the air and in his veins, and he will cheer +anything, any Lewis, Lord Liverpool, dog, cat, or rat who may cross his +path. Not that this is intended as a sufficient explanation of the +Bourbon reception. Far from it; but it does mitigate it a trifle. At +eleven o’clock in the forenoon two troops of the Oxford Blues drew up at +Kilburn turnpike to await the sacred arrival. The Prince Regent himself +went as far as Stanmore to meet his August Brother. When the August +Brother reached the village, the excited inhabitants thereof took the +horses out of the carriage and drew him through the street. The Prince, +standing at the door of the principal inn, was in readiness to salute +him, and this he did by embracing him! There have been some remarkable +embraces in history. Joseph fell on Israel’s neck, and Israel said unto +Joseph, “Now let me die, since I have seen thy face:” Paul, after +preaching at Ephesus, calling the elders of the Church to witness that, +for the space of three years, he ceased not to warn every one night and +day with tears, kneeled down and prayed, so that they all wept sore and +fell on his neck: Romeo took a last embrace of Juliet in the vault, and +sealed the doors of breath with a righteous kiss: Penelope embraced +Ulysses, who was welcome to her as land is welcome to shipwrecked +swimmers escaping from the grey seawater—there have, we say, been some +remarkable embraces on this earth since time began, but none more +remarkable than that on the steps of the Abercorn Arms. The Divine +couple then drove in solemn procession to town. From the park corner for +three-quarters of a mile or so was a line of private carriages, filled +with most fashionable people, the ladies all standing on the seats. The +French Royalist flag waved everywhere. All along the Kilburn Road, then +thinly lined with houses, it was triumphant, and even the trees were +decorated with it. Arriving by way of Cumberland Gate at Piccadilly, +Lewis was escorted, amidst uproarious rejoicing, to Grillon’s Hotel in +Albemarle Street. There, in reply to an address from the Prince, he +“ascribed, under Providence,” to his Royal Highness and the British +people his present blissful condition; and soon afterwards, being +extremely tired, went to bed. This was on a Wednesday. The next day, +Thursday, His Sacred Majesty, or Most Christian Majesty, as he was then +called, was solemnly made a Knight of the Garter, the Bishops of +Salisbury and Winchester assisting. On Friday he received the +corporation of London, and on Saturday the 23rd he prepared to take his +departure. There was a great crowd in the street when he came out of the +hotel and immense applause; the mob crying out, “God bless your Majesty!” +as if they owed him all they had, and even their lives. It was very +touching, people thought at the time, and so it was. Is there anything +more touching than the waste of human loyalty and love? As we read the +history of the Highlands or a story of Jacobite loyalty such as that of +Cooper’s Admiral Bluewater, dear to boys, we sadden that destiny should +decree that in a world in which piety is not too plentiful it should run +so pitifully to waste, and that men and women should weep hot tears and +break their hearts over bran-stuffing and wax. + +Amidst the hooraying multitude that Saturday April morning was one man at +least, Zachariah Coleman by name, who did not hooray, and did not lift +his hat even when the Sacred Majesty appeared on the hotel steps. He was +a smallish, thin-faced, lean creature in workman’s clothes; his +complexion was white, blanched by office air, and his hands were black +with printer’s ink. + +“Off with your tile, you b—y Corsican!” exclaimed a roaring voice behind +him. Zachariah turned round, and found the request came from a drayman +weighing about eighteen stone; but the tile was not removed. In an +instant it was sent flying to the other side of the road, where it was +trodden on, picked up, and passed forward in the air amidst laughter and +jeers, till it was finally lost. + +Zachariah was not pugnacious, and could not very well be so in the +presence of his huge antagonist; but he was no coward, and not seeing for +the moment that his hat had hopelessly gone, he turned round savagely, +and laying hold of the drayman, said: + +“You ruffian, give it me back; if I am a Corsican, are you an +Englishman?” + +“Take that for your b—y beaver,” said the other, and dealt him a blow +with the fist right in his face, which staggered and stupefied him, +covering him with blood. + +The bystanders, observing the disparity between the two men, instantly +took Zachariah’s side, and called out “Shame, shame!” Nor did they +confine themselves to ejaculations, for a young fellow of about eight and +twenty, well dressed, with a bottle-green coat of broadcloth, buttoned +close, stepped up to the drayman. + +“Knock my tile off, beer-barrel.” + +The drayman instantly responded by a clutch at it, but before he could +touch it he had an awful cut across the lips, delivered with such +scientific accuracy from the left shoulder that it was clear it came from +a disciple of Jackson or Tom Cribb. The crowd now became intensely +delighted and excited, and a cry of “A ring, a ring!” was raised. The +drayman, blind with rage, let out with his right arm with force enough to +fell an ox, but the stroke was most artistically parried, and the +response was another fearful gash over the right eye. By this time the +patriot had had enough, and declined to continue the contest. His foe, +too, seemed to have no desire for any further display of his powers, and +retired smilingly, edging his way to the pavement, where he found poor +Zachariah almost helpless. + +“Holloa, my republican friend, d—n it, that’s a nasty lick you’ve got, +and from one of the people too; that makes it harder to bear, eh? Never +mind, he’s worse off than you are.” + +Zachariah thanked him as well as he could for defending him. + +“Not a word; haven’t got a scratch myself. Come along with me;” and he +dragged him along Piccadilly into a public-house in Swallow Street, where +apparently he was well known. Water was called for; Zachariah was +sponged, the wound strapped up, some brandy given him, and the stranger, +ordering a hackney coach, told the driver to take the gentleman home. + +“Wait a bit,” he called, as the coach drove off. “You may feel faint; +I’ll go home with you,” and in a moment he was by Zachariah’s side. The +coach found its way slowly through the streets to some lodgings in +Clerkenwell. It was well the stranger did go, for his companion on +arrival was hardly able to crawl upstairs to give a coherent account to +his wife of what had happened. + +Zachariah Coleman, working man, printer, was in April 1814 about thirty +years old. He was employed in a jobbing office in the city, where he was +compositor and pressman as well. He had been married in January 1814 to +a woman a year younger than himself, who attended the meeting-house at +Hackney, whither he went on the Sunday. He was a Dissenter in religion, +and a fierce Radical in politics, as many of the Dissenters in that day +were. He was not a ranter or revivalist, but what was called a moderate +Calvinist; that is to say, he held to Calvinism as his undoubted creed, +but when it came to the push in actual practice he modified it. In this +respect he was inconsistent; but who is there who is not? His theology +probably had no more gaps in it than that of the latest and most +enlightened preacher who denies miracles and affirms the Universal +Benevolence. His present biographer, from intimate acquaintance with the +class to which Zachariah belonged, takes this opportunity to protest +against the general assumption that the Calvinists of that day, or of any +day, arrived at their belief by putting out their eyes and accepting +blindly the authority of St. Paul or anybody else. It may be questioned, +indeed, whether any religious body has ever stood so distinctly upon the +understanding and has used its intellect with such rigorous activity, as +the Puritans, from whom Zachariah was a genuine descendant. Even if +Calvinism had been carved on tables of stone and handed down from heaven +by the Almighty Hand, it would not have lived if it had not have found to +agree more or less with the facts, and it was because it was a deduction +from what nobody can help seeing that it was so vital, the Epistle to the +Romans serving as the inspired confirmation of an experience. Zachariah +was a great reader of all kinds of books—a lover especially of Bunyan and +Milton; as logical in his politics as in his religion; and he defended +the execution of Charles the First on the ground that the people had just +as much right to put a king to death as a judge had to order the +execution of any other criminal. + +The courtship between Zachariah and the lady who became his wife had been +short, for there could be no mistake, as they had known one another so +long. She was black-haired, with a perfectly oval face, always dressed +with the most scrupulous neatness, and with a certain plain tightness +which Zachariah admired. She had exquisitely white and perfect teeth, a +pale, clear complexion, and the reputation of being a most sensible +woman. She was not a beauty, but she was good-looking; the weak points +in her face being her eyes, which were mere inexpressive optic organs, +and her mouth, which, when shut, seemed too much shut, just as if it were +compressed by an effort of the will or by a spring. These, however, +Zachariah thought minor matters, if, indeed, he ever noticed them. “The +great thing was, that she was”—sometimes this and sometimes that—and so +it was settled. Unfortunately in marriage it is so difficult to be sure +of what the great thing is, and what the little thing is, the little +thing becoming so frightfully big afterwards! Theologically, Mrs. +Zachariah was as strict as her husband, and more so, as far as outward +observance went, for her strictness was not tempered by those secular +interests which to him were so dear. She read little or nothing—nothing, +indeed, on week-days, and even the _Morning Chronicle_, which Zachariah +occasionally borrowed, was folded up when he had done with it and put +under the tea-caddy till it was returned. On Sundays she took up a book +in the afternoon, but she carefully prepared herself for the operation as +though it were a sacramental service. When the dinner-things were washed +up, when the hearth was swept and the kettle on the fire, having put on +her best Sunday dress, it was her custom to go to the window, always to +the window, never to the fire—where she would open Boston’s _Fourfold +State_ and hold it up in front of her with both hands. This, however, +did not last long, for on the arrival of the milkman the volume was +replaced, and it was necessary to make preparations for tea. + +The hackney coach drove up to the house in Rosoman Street where Zachariah +dwelt on the first floor. He was too weak to go upstairs by himself, and +he and his friend therefore walked into the front room together. It was +in complete order, although it was so early in the morning. Everything +was dusted; even the lower fire-bar had not a speck of ashes on it, and +on the hob already was a saucepan in which Mrs. Coleman proposed to cook +the one o’clock dinner. On the walls were portraits of Sir Francis +Burdett, Major Cartwright, and the mezzotint engraving of Sadler’s +Bunyan. Two black silhouettes—one of Zachariah and the other of his +wife—were suspended on each side of the mantelpiece. + +Mrs. Coleman was busily engaged in the bedroom, but hearing the +footsteps, she immediately entered. She was slightly taken aback at +seeing Zachariah in such a plight, and uttered a little scream, but the +bottle-green stranger, making her a profound bow, arrested her. + +“Pardon me, my dear madam, there is nothing seriously the matter. Your +husband has had the misfortune to be the victim of a most blackguardly +assault; but I am sure that, under your care, he will be all right in a +day or two; and, with your permission, I take my leave.” + +Mrs. Coleman was irritated. The first emotion was not sympathy. +Absolutely the first was annoyance at being seen without proper notice by +such a fine-looking gentleman. She had, however, no real cause for +vexation under this head. She had tied a white handkerchief over her +hair, fastening it under her chin, as her manner was when doing her +morning’s work, and she had on her white apron; but she was trim and +faultless, and the white handkerchief did but set off her black hair and +marble complexion. Her second emotion, too, was not sympathy. Zachariah +was at home at the wrong time. Her ordinary household arrangements were +upset. He might possibly be ill, and then there would be a mess and +confusion. The thought of sickness was intolerable to her, because it +“put everything out.” Rising up at the back of these two emotions came, +haltingly, a third when she looked her husband in the face. She could +not help it, and she did really pity him. + +“I am sure it is very kind of you,” she replied. + +Zachariah had as yet spoken no word, nor had she moved towards him. The +stranger was departing. + +“Stop!” cried Zachariah, “you have not told me your name. I am too faint +to say how much I owe you for your protection and kindness.” + +“Nonsense. My name is Maitland—Major Maitland, 1A Albany. Good-bye.” + +He was at the top of the stairs, when he turned round, and looking at +Mrs. Coleman, observed musingly, “I think I’ll send my doctor, and, if +you will permit me, will call in a day or two.” + +She thanked him; he took her hand, politely pressed it to his lips, and +rode off in the coach which had been waiting for him. + +“What has happened, my dear? Tell me all about it,” she inquired as she +went back into the parlour, with just the least colour on her cheek, and +perceptibly a little happier than she was five minutes before. She did +nothing more than put her hand on his shoulder, but he brightened +immediately. He told her the tale, and when it was over desired to lie +down and to have some tea. + +Emotion number two returned to Mrs. Coleman immediately. Tea at that +time, the things having been all cleared away and washed up! She did +not, however, like openly to object, but she did go so far as to suggest +that perhaps cold water would be better, as there might be inflammation. +Zachariah, although he was accustomed to give way, begged for tea; and it +was made ready, but not with water boiled there. She would not again put +the copper kettle on the fire, as it was just cleaned, but she asked to +be allowed to use that which belonged to the neighbour downstairs who +kept the shop. The tea-things were replaced when Zachariah had finished, +and his wife returned to her duties, leaving him sitting in the +straight-backed Windsor-chair, looking into the grate and feeling very +miserable. + +In the afternoon Rosoman Street was startled to see a grand carriage stop +at Zachariah’s door, and out stepped the grand doctor, who, after some +little hesitation and inquiry, made his way upstairs. Having examined +our friend, he pronounced him free from all mortal or even serious +injury—it was a case of contusion and shaken nerves, which required a +little alterative medicine, and on the day after to-morrow the patient, +although bruised and sore in the mouth, might go back to work. + +The next morning he was better, but nevertheless he was depressed. It +was now three months since his wedding-day, and the pomp and beauty of +the sunrise, gold and scarlet bars with intermediate lakes of softest +blue, had been obscured by leaden clouds, which showed no break and let +loose a cold drizzling rain. How was it? He often asked himself that +question, but could obtain no satisfactory answer. Had anything changed? +Was his wife anything which he did not know her to be three months ago? +Certainly not. He could not accuse her of passing herself off upon him +with false pretences. What she had always represented herself to be she +was now. There she stood precisely as she stood twelve months ago, when +he asked her to become his wife, and he thought when she said “yes” that +no man was more blessed than he. It was, he feared, true he did not love +her, nor she him; but why could not they have found that out before? +What a cruel destiny was this which drew a veil before his eyes and led +him blindfold over the precipice! He at first thought, when his joy +began to ebb in February or March, that it would rise again, and that he +would see matters in a different light; but the spring was here, and the +tide had not turned. It never would turn now, and he became at last +aware of the sad truth—the saddest a man can know—that he had missed the +great delight of existence. His chance had come, and had gone. +Henceforth all that was said and sung about love and home would find no +echo in him. He was paralysed, dead in half of his soul, and would have +to exist with the other half as well he could. He had done no wrong: he +had done his best; he had not sold himself to the flesh or the devil, +and, Calvinist as he was, he was tempted at times to question the justice +of such a punishment. If he put his finger in the fire and got burnt, he +was able to bow to the wisdom which taught him in that plain way that he +was not to put his finger in the fire. But wherein lay the beneficence +of visiting a simple mistake—one which he could not avoid—with a curse +worse than the Jewish curse of excommunication—“the anathema wherewith +Joshua cursed Jericho; the curse which Elisha laid upon the children; all +the curses which are written in the law. Cursed be he by day, and cursed +be he by night: cursed be he in sleeping, and cursed be he in waking: +cursed in going out, and cursed in coming in.” Neither the wretched +victim nor the world at large was any better for such a visitation, for +it was neither remedial nor monitory. Ah, so it is! The murderer is +hung at Newgate, and if he himself is not improved by the process, +perhaps a few wicked people are frightened; but men and women are put to +a worse death every day by slow strangulation which endures for a +lifetime, and, as far as we can see, no lesson is learned by anybody, and +no good is done. + +Zachariah, however, did not give way to despair, for he was not a man to +despair. His religion was a part of himself. He had immortality before +him, in which he thanked God there was no marrying nor giving in +marriage. This doctrine, however, did not live in him as the other +dogmas of his creed, for it was not one in which his intellect had such a +share. On the other hand, predestination was dear to him. God knew him +as closely as He knew the angel next His throne, and had marked out his +course with as much concern as that of the seraph. What God’s purposes +were he did not know. He took a sort of sullen pride in not knowing, and +he marched along, footsore and wounded, in obedience to the orders of his +great Chief. Only thirty years old, and only three months a husband, he +had already learned renunciation. There was to be no joy in life? Then +he would be satisfied if it were tolerable, and he strove to dismiss all +his dreams and do his best with what lay before him. Oh my hero! +Perhaps somewhere or other—let us hope it is true—a book is kept in which +human worth is duly appraised, and in that book, if such a volume there +be, we shall find that the divinest heroism is not that of the man who, +holding life cheap, puts his back against a wall, and is shot by +Government soldiers, assured that he will live ever afterwards as a +martyr and saint: a diviner heroism is that of the poor printer, who, in +dingy, smoky Rosoman Street, Clerkenwell, with forty years before him, +determined to live through them, as far as he could, without a murmur, +although there was to be no pleasure in them. A diviner heroism is this, +but divinest of all, is that of him who can in these days do what +Zachariah did, and without Zachariah’s faith. + +The next evening, just as Zachariah and his wife were sitting down to +tea, there was a tap at the door, and in walked Major Maitland. He was +now in full afternoon costume, and, if not dandyish, was undeniably well +dressed. Making a profound bow to Mrs. Coleman, he advanced to the +fireplace and instantly shook hands with Zachariah. + +“Well, my republican, you are better, although the beery loyalist has +left his mark upon you.” + +“Certainly, much better; but where I should have been, sir, if it had not +been for you, I don’t know.” + +“Ah, well; it was an absolute pleasure to me to teach the blackguard that +cheering a Bourbon costs something. My God, though, a man must be a fool +who has to be taught that! I wonder what it _has_ cost us. Why, I see +you’ve got my friend, Major Cartwright, up there.” + +Zachariah and his wife started a moment at what they considered the +profane introduction of God’s name; but it was not exactly swearing, and +Major Maitland’s relationship to them was remarkable. They were +therefore silent. + +“A true friend of the people,” continued Maitland, “is Major Cartwright; +but he does not go quite far enough to please me.” + +“As for the people so-called,” quoth Zachariah, “I doubt whether they are +worth saving. Look at the mob we saw the day before yesterday. I think +not of the people. But there is a people, even in these days of Ahab, +whose feet may yet be on the necks of their enemies.” + +“Why, you are an aristocrat,” said Maitland, smiling; “only you want to +abolish the present aristocracy and give us another. You must not judge +us by what you saw in Piccadilly, and while you are still smarting from +that smasher on your eye. London, I grant you, is not, and never was, a +fair specimen. But, even in London, you must not be deceived. You don’t +know its real temper; and then, as to not being worth saving—why, the +worse men are the more they want saving. However, we are both agreed +about this—crew, Liverpool, the Prince Regent, and his friends.” A +strong word was about to escape before “crew,” but the Major saw that he +was in a house where it would be out of place. “I wish you’d join our +Friends of the People. We want two or three determined fellows like you. +We are all safe.” + +“What are the ‘Friends of the People’?” + +“Oh, it’s a club of—a—good fellows who meet twice a week for a little +talk about affairs. Come with me next Friday and see.” + +Zachariah hesitated a moment, and then consented. + +“All right; I’ll fetch you.” He was going away, and picked up from the +table a book he had brought with him. + +“By the way, you will not be at work till to-morrow. I’ll leave you this +to amuse you. It has not been out long. Thirteen thousand copies were +sold the first day. It is the _Corsair_—Byron’s _Corsair_. My God, it +_is_ poetry and no mistake! Not exactly, perhaps, in your line; but you +are a man of sense, and if that doesn’t make your heart leap in you I’m +much mistaken. Lord Byron is a neighbour of mine in the Albany. I know +him by sight. I’ve waited a whole livelong morning at my window to see +him go out. So much the more fool you, you’ll say. Ah, well, wait till +you have read the _Corsair_.” + +The Major shook hands. Mrs. Coleman, who had been totally silent during +the interview, excepting when she asked him if he would join in a cup of +tea—an offer most gracefully declined—followed him to the top of the +stairs. As before, he kissed her hand, made her a profound bow, and was +off. When she came back into the room the faint flush on the cheek was +repeated, and there was the same unusual little rippling overflow of +kindness to her husband. + +In the evening Zachariah took up the book. Byron was not, indeed, in his +line. He took no interest in him, although, like every other Englishman, +he had heard much about him. He had passed on his way to Albemarle +Street the entrance to the Albany. Byron was lying there asleep, but +Zachariah, although he knew he was within fifty yards of him, felt no +emotion whatever. This was remarkable, for Byron’s influence, even in +1814, was singular, beyond that of all predecessors and successors, in +the wideness of its range. He was read by everybody. Men and women who +were accessible to no other poetry were accessible to his, and old +sea-captains, merchants, tradesmen, clerks, tailors, milliners, as well +as the best judges in the land repeated his verses by the page. + +Mrs. Coleman, having cleared away the tea-things, sat knitting till +half-past six. It was prayer-meeting night, and she never missed going. +Zachariah generally accompanied her, but he was not quite presentable, +and stayed at home. He went on with the _Corsair_, and as he read his +heart warmed, and he unconsciously found himself declaiming several of +the most glowing and eloquent lines aloud. He was by nature a poet; +essentially so, for he loved everything which lifted him above what is +commonplace. Isaiah, Milton, a storm, a revolution, a great passion—with +these he was at home; and his education, mainly on the Old Testament, +contributed greatly to the development both of the strength and weakness +of his character. For such as he are weak as well as strong; weak in the +absence of the innumerable little sympathies and worldlinesses which make +life delightful, and but too apt to despise and tread upon those gentle +flowers which are as really here as the sun and the stars, and are nearer +to us. Zachariah found in the _Corsair_ exactly what answered to his own +inmost self, down to its very depths. The lofty style, the scorn of what +is mean and base, the courage—root of all virtue—that dares and evermore +dares in the very last extremity, the love of the illimitable, of +freedom, and the cadences like the fall of waves on a sea-shore were +attractive to him beyond measure. More than this, there was Love. His +own love was a failure, and yet it was impossible for him to indulge for +a moment his imagination elsewhere. The difference between him and his +wife might have risen to absolute aversion, and yet no wandering fancy +would ever have been encouraged towards any woman living. But when he +came to Medora’s song: + + “Deep in my soul that tender secret dwells, + Lonely and lost to light for evermore, + Save when to thine my heart responsive swells, + Then trembles into silence as before.” + +and more particularly the second verse: + + “There, in its centre, a sepulchral lamp + Burns the slow flame, eternal—but unseen; + Which not the darkness of despair can damp, + Though vain its ray as it had never been.” + +love again asserted itself. It was not love for a person; perhaps it was +hardly love so much as the capacity for love. Whatever it may be, +henceforth this is what love will be in him, and it will be fully +maintained, though it knows no actual object. It will manifest itself in +suppressed force, seeking for exit in a thousand directions; sometimes +grotesque perhaps, but always force. It will give energy to expression, +vitality to his admiration of the beautiful, devotion to his worship, +enthusiasm to his zeal for freedom. More than this, it will _not_ make +his private life unbearable by contrast; rather the reverse. The vision +of Medora will not intensify the shadow over Rosoman Street, Clerkenwell, +but will soften it. + + + + +CHAPTER II +OUTSIDE PIKE STREET + + +ON the Friday evening the Major called for Zachariah. He had not yet +returned, but his wife was at home. The tea-things were ready, the +kettle was on the hob, and she sat knitting at the window. Her visitor +knocked at the door; she rose, and he entered. This time he was a little +less formal, for after making his bow he shook her hand. She, too, was +not quite so stiff, and begged him to be seated. + +“Upon my word, madam,” he began, “if I were as well looked after as Mr. +Coleman, I doubt if I should be so anxious as he is to change the +existing order of things. You would think there is some excuse for me if +you were to see the misery and privation of my lodgings. Nobody cares a +straw, and as for dust and dirt, they would drive you distracted.” + +Mrs. Zachariah smiled, and shifted one of her little white-stockinged +feet over the other. She had on the neatest of sandals, with black +ribbons, which crossed over the instep. It was one of Zachariah’s weak +points, she considered, that he did not seem to care sufficiently for +cleanliness, and when he came in he would sometimes put his black hand, +before he had washed, on the white tea-cloth, or on the back of a chair, +and leave behind him a patch of printer’s ink. It was bad enough to be +obliged always to wipe the door-handles. + +“I do my best; but as for dirt, you cannot be so badly off in the Albany +as we are in Clerkenwell. Clerkenwell is very disagreeable, but we are +obliged to live here.” + +“If Clerkenwell is so bad, all the more honour to you for your triumph.” + +“Oh, I don’t know about honour; my husband says it is simply my nature.” + +“Nature! All the better. I could never live with anybody who was always +trying and trying and struggling. I believe in Nature. Don’t you?” + +This was an abstract inquiry beyond Mrs. Zachariah’s scope. “It is some +people’s nature to like to be tidy,” she contented herself with +observing; “and others do not care for it.” + +“Oh, perhaps it is because I am a soldier, and accustomed to order, that +I care for it above everything.” + +Mrs. Zachariah started for a moment. She reflected. She had forgotten +it—that she was talking to an officer in His Majesty’s service. + +“Have you seen much fighting, sir?” + +“Oh, well, for the matter of that, have had my share. I was at Talavera, +and suffer a good deal now in damp weather, from having slept so much in +the open air.” + +“Dear me, that is very hard! My husband is rheumatic, and finds Tarver’s +embrocation do him more good than anything. Will you try it if I give +you some?” + +“With profound gratitude.” Mrs. Coleman filled an empty bottle, took a +piece of folded brown paper out of the fireplace cupboard, untied a coil +of twine, made up a compact little parcel, and gave it to the Major. + +“A thousand thanks. If faith now can really cure, I shall be well in a +week.” + +Mrs. Zachariah smiled again. + +“Are you Dissenters?” he asked abruptly. + +“Yes. Independents.” + +“I am not surprised. Ever since Cromwell’s days you have always been on +the side of liberty; but are you strict—I don’t know exactly what to call +it—go to the prayer-meetings—and so on?” + +“We are both members of the church, and Mr. Coleman is a deacon,” replied +Mrs. Zachariah, with a gravity not hitherto observable. + +She looked out of the window, and saw him coming down the street. She +placed the kettle nearer the fire, put the tea in the teapot, and sat +down again. He came upstairs, went straight into his bedroom, cleaned +himself as much as possible, changed his coat, and entered. The Major, +being pressed, consented to take tea, and Mrs. Zachariah was a cheerful +and even talkative hostess, to the surprise of at least one member of the +company. She sat next to her husband, and the Major sat opposite. Three +silver spoons and silver sugar-tongs had been put on the table. +Ordinarily the spoons were pewter. Zachariah, fond of sugar, was in the +habit of taking it with his fingers—a practice to which Mrs. Zachariah +strongly objected, and with some reason. It was dirty, and as his hands +were none of the whitest, the neighbouring lumps became soiled, and +acquired a flavour which did not add to their sweetness. She had told +him of it a score of times; but he did not amend, and seemed to think her +particularity rather a vice than a virtue. So it is that, as love gilds +all defects, lack of love sees nothing but defect in what is truly +estimable. Notwithstanding the sugar-tongs, Zachariah—excusable, +perhaps, this time, considering the warmth of the speech he was making +against the late war—pushed them aside, and helped himself after the +usual fashion. A cloud came over Mrs. Zachariah’s face; she compressed +her lips in downright anger, pushed the tongs towards him with a rattle, +and trod on his foot at the same time. His oration came to an end; he +looked round, became confused, and was suddenly silent; but the Major +gallantly came to the rescue by jumping up to prevent Mrs. Zachariah from +moving in order to put more water on the tea. + +“Excuse me, pray;” but as he had risen somewhat suddenly to reach the +kettle, he caught the table-cloth on his knee, and in a moment his cup +and saucer and the plate were on the floor in twenty pieces, and the tea +running all over the carpet. Zachariah looked at his wife, and expected +to see her half frantic. But no; though it was her best china, she +stopped the Major’s apologies, and assured him, with something almost +like laughter, that it was not of the slightest consequence. “Tea +doesn’t stain; I hope it has not gone on your coat;” and producing a +duster from the cupboard, the evil, save the loss of the crockery, was +remedied in a couple of minutes. + +At half-past seven o’clock the Major and Zachariah departed. They walked +across the top of Hatton Garden, and so onwards till they came to Red +Lion Street. Entering a low passage at the side of a small public-house, +they went up some stairs, and found themselves opposite a door which was +locked. The Major gave three taps and then paused. A moment afterwards +he tapped again twice; the lock was turned, and he was admitted. +Zachariah found himself in a spacious kind of loft. There was a table +running down the middle, and round it were seated about a dozen men, most +of whom were smoking and drinking beer. They welcomed the Major with +rappings, and he moved towards the empty chair at the head of the board. + +“You’re late, chairman,” said one. + +“Been to fetch a new comrade.” + +“Is that the cove? He looks all right. Here’s your health, guv’nor, and +d—n all tyrants.” With that he took a pull at the beer. + +“Swear him,” said the Major. + +A disagreeable-looking man with a big round nose, small red eyes, +unshaven face, and slightly unsteady voice, rose, laid down his pipe, and +beckoned to Zachariah, who advanced towards him. + +The Secretary—for he it was—produced a memorandum-book, and began with a +stutter: + +“In the sacred name of—” + +“Stop!” cried Zachariah, “I don’t swear.” + +“That will do,” shouted the Major across a hubbub which arose—“religious. +I’ll answer for him: let him sign; that’s enough.” + +“You _are_ answerable,” growled the Secretary “if he’s a d—d spy we’ll +have his blood, that’s all, and yours too, Major.” The Major took no +notice, and Zachariah put his name in the book, the roll of the Red Lion +Friends of the People. + +“Business, Mr. Secretary—the last minutes.” + +The minutes were read, and an adjourned debate was then renewed on a +motion to organise public meetings to petition in favour of Parliamentary +Reform. The reader must understand that politics in those days were +somewhat different from the politics of fifty or sixty years later. +Bread was thirteenpence a quartern loaf; the national debt, with a much +smaller population, was what it is now; everything was taxed, and wages +were very low. But what was most galling was the fact that the misery, +the taxes, and the debt had been accumulated, not by the will of the +people, but by a corrupt House of Commons, the property of +borough-mongers, for the sake of supporting the Bourbons directly, but +indirectly and chiefly the House of Hanover and the hated aristocracy. +There was also a scandalous list of jobs and pensions. Years afterwards, +when the Government was forced to look into abuses, the Reverend Thomas +Thurlow, to take one example amongst others, was awarded, as compensation +for the loss of his two offices, Patentee of Bankrupts and Keeper of +Hanaper, the modest allowance annually until his death of £11,380 14s. +6d. The men and women of that time, although there were scarcely any +newspapers, were not fools, and there was not a Nottingham weaver who put +a morsel of bread in his hungry belly who did not know that two morsels +might have gone there if there were no impost on foreign corn to maintain +rents, and if there were no interest to pay on money borrowed to keep +these sacred kings and lords safe in their palaces and parks. Opinion at +the Red Lion Friends of the People Club was much divided. Some were for +demonstrations and agitation, whilst others were for physical force. The +discussion went on irregularly amidst much tumult. + +“How long would they have waited over the water if they had done nothing +but jaw? They met together and tore down the Bastile, and that’s what we +must do.” + +“That may be true,” said a small white-faced man who neither smoked nor +drank, “but what followed? You don’t do anything really till you’ve +reasoned it out.” + +“It’s my belief, parson,” retorted the other, “that you are in a d—d +funk. This is not the place for Methodists.” + +“Order, order!” shouted the chairman. + +“I am not a Methodist,” quietly replied the other; “unless you mean by +Methodist a man who fears God and loves his Saviour. I am not ashamed to +own that, and I am none the worse for it as far as I know. As for being +a coward, we shall see.” + +The Secretary meanwhile had gone on with his beer. Despite his notorious +failing, he had been chosen for the post because in his sober moments he +was quick with his pen. He was not a working man; nay, it was said he +had been at Oxford. His present profession was that of attorney’s clerk. +He got up and began a harangue about Brutus. + +“There’s one way of dealing with tyrants—the old way, Mr. Chairman. +Death to them all, say I; the short cut; none of your palaver; what’s the +use of palavering?” + +He was a little shaky, took hold of the rail of his chair, and as he sat +down broke his pipe. + +Some slight applause followed; but the majority were either against him, +or thought it better to be silent. + +The discussion continued irregularly, and Zachariah noticed that about +half-a-dozen of those present took no part in it. At about ten o’clock +the chairman declared the meeting at an end; and it was quite time he did +so, for the smoke and the drink had done their work. + +As Zachariah came out, a man stood by his side whom he had scarcely +noticed during the evening. He was evidently a shoemaker. There was a +smell of leather about him, and his hands and face were grimy. He had a +slightly turned-up nose, smallish eyes, half hidden under very black +eyebrows, and his lips were thin and straight. His voice was exceedingly +high-pitched, and had something creaking in it like the sound of an +ill-greased axle. He spoke with emphasis, but not quite like an +Englishman, was fond of alliteration, and often, in the middle of a +sentence, paused to search for a word which pleased him. Having found +it, the remainder of the sentence was poised and cast from him like a +dart. His style was a curious mixture of foreign imperfection and +rhetoric—a rhetoric, however, by no means affected. It might have been +so in another person, but it was not so in him. + +“Going east?” said he. + +“Yes.” + +“If you want company, I’ll walk with you. What do you think of the +Friends?” + +Zachariah, it will be borne in mind, although he was a Democrat, had +never really seen the world. He belonged to a religious sect. He +believed in the people, it is true, but it was a people of Cromwellian +Independents. He purposely avoided the company of men who used profane +language, and never in his life entered a tavern. He did not know what +the masses really were; for although he worked with his hands, printers +were rather a superior set of fellows, and his was an old-established +shop which took the best of its class. When brought actually into +contact with swearers and drunkards as patriots and reformers he was more +than a little shocked. + +“Not much,” quoth he. + +“Not worse than our virtuous substitute for a sovereign?” + +“No, certainly.” + +“You object to giving them votes, but is not the opinion of the silliest +as good as that of Lord Sidmouth?” + +“That’s no reason for giving them votes.” + +“I should like to behold the experiment of a new form of misgovernment. +If we are to be eternally enslaved to fools and swindlers, why not a +change? We have had regal misrule and aristocratic swindling long +enough.” + +“Seriously, my friend,” he continued, “study that immortal charter, the +Declaration of the Rights of Man.” + +He stopped in the street, and with an oratorical air repeated the +well-known lines, “Men are born and always continue free, and equal in +respect of their rights. . . . Every citizen has a right, either by +himself or by his representative, to a free voice in determining the +necessity of public contributions, the appropriation of them, and their +amount, mode of assessment, and duration.” He knew them by heart. “It +is the truth,” he continued: “you must come to that, unless you believe +in the Divine appointment of dynasties. There is no logical repose +between Lord Liverpool and the Declaration. What is the real difference +between him and you? None but a question of degree. He does not believe +in absolute monarchy, and stays at this point. You go a little lower. +You are both alike. How dare you say, ‘My brother, I am more honest and +more religious than you; pay me half-a-crown and I will spend it for your +welfare’? You cannot tell me that. You know I should have a _right_ to +reject you. I refuse to be coerced. I prefer freedom to—felicity.” + +Zachariah was puzzled. He was not one of those persons who can see no +escape from an argument and yet are not convinced; one of those happy +creatures to whom the operations of the intellect are a joke—who, if they +are shown that the three angles of a triangle are equal to two right +angles, decline to disprove it, but act as if they were but one. To +Zachariah the appeal “Where will you stop?” was generally successful. If +his understanding told him he could not stop, he went on. And yet it so +often happens that if we do go on we are dissatisfied; we cannot doubt +each successive step, but we doubt the conclusion. We arrive serenely at +the end, and lo! it is an absurdity which common sense, as we call it, +demolishes with scoffs and laughter. + +They had walked down to Holborn in order to avoid the rather dangerous +quarter of Gray’s Inn Lane. Presently they were overtaken by the +Secretary, staggering under more liquor. He did not recognise them, and +rolled on. The shoemaker instantly detached himself from Zachariah and +followed the drunken official. He was about to turn into a public-house, +when his friend came up to him softly, abstracted a book which was +sticking out of his pocket, laid hold of him by the arm, and marched off +with him across the street and through Great Turnstile. + +Sunday came, and Zachariah and his wife attended the services at Pike +Street Meeting-house, conducted by that worthy servant of God, the +Reverend Thomas Bradshaw. He was at that time preaching a series of +sermons on the Gospel Covenant, and he enlarged upon the distinction +between those with whom the covenant was made and those with whom there +was none, save of judgment. The poorest and the weakest, if they were +sons of God, were more blessed than the strongest who were not. These +were nothing: “they should go out like the smoke of a candle with an ill +favour; whereas the weak and simple ones are upholden, and go from +strength to strength, and increase with the increasings of God.” +Zachariah was rather confused by what had happened during the week, and +his mind, especially during the long prayer, wandered a good deal much to +his discomfort. + + + + +CHAPTER III +THE THEATRE + + +MAJOR MAITLAND was very fond of the theatre, and as he had grown fond of +Zachariah, and frequently called at his house, sometimes on business and +sometimes for pleasure, he often asked his friend to accompany him. But +for a long time he held out. The theatre and dancing in 1814 were an +abomination to the Independents. Since 1814 they have advanced, and +consequently they not only go to plays and dance like other Christians, +but the freer, less prejudiced, and more enlightened encourage the +ballet, spend their holidays in Paris, and study French character there. +Zachariah, however, had a side open to literature, and though he had +never seen a play acted, he read plays. He read Shakespeare, and had +often thought how wonderful one of his dramas must be on the stage. So +it fell out that at last he yielded, and it was arranged that Mrs. and +Mr. Coleman should go with the Major to Drury Lane to see the great +Edmund Kean in “Othello.” The day was fixed, and Mrs. Coleman was busy +for a long time beforehand in furbishing up and altering her +wedding-dress, so that she might make a decent figure. She was all +excitement, and as happy as she could well be. For months Zachariah had +not known her to be so communicative. She seemed to take an interest in +politics; she discussed with him the report that Bonaparte was mad, and +Zachariah, on his part, told her what had happened to him during the day, +and what he had read in the newspapers. The Prince Regent had been to +Oxford, and verses had been composed in his honour. Mr. Bosanquet had +recited to the Prince an ode, or something of the kind, and had ventured, +after dilating on the enormous services rendered by kings in general to +the community during the last twenty years, to warn them: + + “But ye yourselves must bow: your praise be given + To Him, the Lord of lords, your King in heaven.” + +And Mrs. Zachariah, with a smile and unwonted wit, wondered whether Mr. +Bosanquet would not be prosecuted for such treasonable sentiments. +Zachariah hardly knew what to make of his wife’s gaiety, but he was glad. +He thought that perhaps he was answerable for her silence and coldness, +and he determined at all costs to try and amend, and, however weary he +might be when he came home at night, that he would speak and get her to +speak too. + +The eventful evening arrived. Zachariah was to get away as early as he +could; the Major was to call at about six. After Zachariah had washed +and dressed, they were to take a hackney coach together. At the +appointed hour the Major appeared, and found Mrs. Zachariah already in +her best clothes and tea ready. She was charming—finished from the +uttermost hair on her head to the sole of her slipper—and the +dove-coloured, somewhat Quakerish tint of her wedding-gown suited her +admirably. Quarter-past six came, but there was no Zachariah, and she +thought she would make the tea, as he was never long over his meals. +Half-past six, and he was not there. The two now sat down, and began to +listen to every sound. The coach was ordered at a quarter to seven. + +“What shall we do?” said the Major. “I cannot send you on and wait for +him.” + +“No. How vexing it is! It is just like—” and she stopped. + +“We must stay where we are, I suppose; it is rather a pity to miss being +there when Kean first comes on.” + +She was in a fretful agony of impatience. She rose and looked out of the +window, thought she heard somebody on the stairs, went outside on the +landing, returned, walked up and down, and mentally cursed her husband, +not profanely—she dared not do that—but with curses none the less +intense. Poor man! he had been kept by a job he had to finish. She +might have thought this possible, and, in fact, did think it possible; +but it made no difference in the hatred which she permitted to rise +against him. At last her animosity relaxed, and she began to regard him +with more composure, and even with pleasure. + +“Had you not better go and leave me here, so that we may follow? I do +not know what has happened, and I am sure he would be so sorry if you +were to be disappointed.” + +She turned her eyes anxiously towards the Major. + +“That will never do. You know nothing about the theatre. No! no!” + +She paused and stamped her little foot, and looked again out of the +window. + +The coachman knocked at the door, and when she went down asked her how +long he had to wait. + +She came back, and throwing herself on a chair, fairly gave way to her +mortification, and cried out, “It is too bad—too bad!—it is, really.” + +“I’ll tell you what,” replied the Major. “Do you mind coming with me? +We will leave one of the tickets which I have bought, and we can add a +message that he is to follow, and that we will keep his place for him. +Put on your bonnet at once, and I will scribble a line to him.” + +Mrs. Zachariah did not see any other course open; her wrath once more +disappeared, and in another moment she was busy before the looking-glass. +The note was written, and pinned to the ticket, both being stuck on the +mantelpiece in a conspicuous place, so that Zachariah might see them +directly he arrived. In exuberant spirits she added in her own hand, +“Make as much haste as you can, my dear,” and subscribed her initials. +It was a tremendously hot afternoon and, what with the fire and the +weather and the tea, the air was very oppressive. She threw the bottom +sash open a little wider therefore, and the two rolled off to Drury Lane. +As the door slammed behind them, the draught caught the ticket and note, +and in a moment they were in the flames and consumed. + +Ten minutes afterwards in came Zachariah. He had run all the way, and +was dripping with perspiration. He rushed upstairs, but there was +nobody. He stared round him, looked at the plates, saw that two had been +there, rushed down again, and asked the woman in the shop: + +“Has Mrs. Coleman left any message?” + +“No. She went off with that gentleman that comes here now and then; but +she never said nothing to me,” and Zachariah thought he saw something +like a grin on her face. + +It may be as well to say that he never dreamed of any real injury done to +him by his wife, and, in truth, the Major was incapable of doing him any. +He was gay, unorthodox, a man who went about in the world, romantic, +republican, but he never would have condescended to seduce a woman, and +least of all a woman belonging to a friend. He paid women whom he +admired all kinds of attentions, but they were nothing more than the +gallantry of the age. Although they were nothing, however, to him, they +were a good deal more than nothing to Mrs. Zachariah. The symbolism of +an act varies much, and what may be mere sport to one is sin in another. +The Major’s easy manners and very free courtesy were innocent so far as +he was concerned; but when his rigid, religious companion in the hackney +coach felt them sweet, and was better pleased with them than she had ever +been with her husband’s caresses, she sinned, and she knew that she +sinned. + +What curiously composite creatures we are! Zachariah for a moment was +half pleased, for she had now clearly wronged him. The next moment, +however, he was wretched. He took up the teapot; it was empty; the +tea-caddy was locked up. It was a mere trifle, but, as he said to +himself, the merest trifles are important if they are significant. He +brooded, therefore, over the empty teapot and locked tea-caddy for fully +five minutes. She had not only gone without him, but had forgotten him. +At the end of the five minutes teapot and tea-caddy had swollen to +enormous dimensions and had become the basis of large generalisations. +“I would rather,” he exclaimed, “be condemned to be led out and hung if I +knew one human soul would love me for a week beforehand and honour me +afterwards, than live half a century and be nothing to any living +creature.” Presently, however, it occurred to him that, although in the +abstract this might be true yet at that particular moment he was a fool; +and he made the best of his way to Drury Lane. He managed to find his +way into the gallery just as Kean came on the stage in the second scene +of the first act. Far down below him, through the misty air, he thought +he could see his wife and the Major; but he was in an instant arrested by +the play. It was all new to him; the huge building, the thousands of +excited, eager faces, the lights, and the scenery. He had not listened, +moreover, to a dozen sentences from the great actor before he had +forgotten himself and was in Venice, absorbed in the fortunes of the +Moor. What a blessing is this for which we have to thank the playwright +and his interpreters, to be able to step out of the dingy, dreary London +streets, with all their wretched corrosive cares, and at least for three +hours to be swayed by nobler passions. For three hours the little petty +self, with all its mean surroundings, withdraws: we breathe a different +atmosphere, we are jealous, glad, weep, laugh with Shakespeare’s +jealousy, gladness, tears, and laughter! What priggishness, too, is that +which objects to Shakespeare on a stage because no acting can realise the +ideal formed by solitary reading! Are we really sure of it? Are we +really sure that Garrick or Kean or Siddons, with all their genius and +study, fall short of a lazy dream in an arm-chair! Kean had not only a +thousand things to tell Zachariah—meanings in innumerable passages which +had before been overlooked—but he gave the character of Othello such +vivid distinctness that it might almost be called a creation. He was +exactly the kind of actor, moreover, to impress him. He was great, +grand, passionate, overwhelming with a like emotion the apprentice and +the critic. Everybody after listening to a play or reading a book uses +it when he comes to himself again to fill his own pitcher, and the Cyprus +tragedy lent itself to Zachariah as an illustration of his own +Clerkenwell sorrows and as a gospel for them, although his were so +different from those of the Moor. Why did he so easily suspect +Desdemona? Is it not improbable that a man with any faith in woman, and +such a woman, should proceed to murder on such evidence? If Othello had +reflected for a moment, he would have seen that everything might have +been explained. Why did he not question, sift, examine, before taking +such tremendous revenge?—and for the moment the story seemed unnatural. +But then he considered again that men and women, if they do not murder +one another, do actually, in everyday life, for no reason whatever, come +to wrong conclusions about each other; utterly and to the end of their +lines misconstrue and lose each other. Nay, it seems to be a kind of +luxury to them to believe that those who could and would love them are +false to them. We make haste to doubt the divinest fidelity; we drive +the dagger into each other, and we smother the Desdemona who would have +been the light of life to us, not because of any deadly difference or +grievous injury, but because we idly and wilfully reject. + +The tale, evermore is: + + “Of one whose hand, + Like the base Indian, threw a pearl away + Richer than all his tribe.” + +So said Zachariah to himself as he came out into Drury Lane and walked +eastwards. His wife and the Major were back before him. The Major did +not wait but returned at once to Albany Street, leaving Mrs. Coleman to +sit up for her husband. He was not hurrying himself, and could not free +himself from the crowd so easily as those who left from below. The +consequence was that he was a full half-hour behind her, and she was not +particularly pleased at having been kept so long out of her bed. When +she let him in all that she said was, “Oh, here you are at last,” and +immediately retired. Strange to say, she forgot all about family +worship—never before omitted, however late it might be. If she had taken +the trouble to ask him whether he had seen her message and the ticket so +much might have been cleared up. Of course he, too, ought to have spoken +to her; it was the natural thing to do, and it was extraordinary that he +did not. But he let her go; she knelt down by her bed, prayed her prayer +to her God, and in five minutes was asleep. Zachariah ten minutes +afterwards prayed his prayer to _his_ God, and lay down, but not to +sleep. No sooner was his head on his pillow than the play was before his +eyes, and Othello, Desdemona, and Iago moved and spoke again for hours. +Then came the thoughts with which he had left the theatre and the +revulsion on reaching home. Burning with excitement at what was a +discovery to him, he had entered his house with even an enthusiasm for +his wife, and an impatient desire to try upon her the experiment which he +thought would reveal so much to him and make him wealthy for ever. But +when she met him he was struck dumb. He was shut up again in his old +prison, and what was so hopeful three hours before was all vanity. So he +struggled through the short night, and, as soon as he could, rose and +went out. This was a frequent practice, and his wife was not surprised +when she woke to find he had gone. She was in the best of spirits again, +and when he returned, after offering him the usual morning greeting, she +inquired at once in what part of the theatre he was, and why he had not +used the ticket. + +“We waited for you till the last moment; we should have been too late if +we had stayed an instant longer, and I made sure you would come +directly.” + +“Ticket—what ticket? I saw no ticket?” + +“We left it on the mantelpiece, and there was a message with it.” + +His face brightened, but he said nothing. A rush of blood rose to his +head; he moved towards her and kissed her. + +“What a wretch you must have thought me!” she said half laughingly, as +she instantly smoothed her hair again, which he had ruffled. “But what +has become of the ticket?” + +“Fell in the fire most likely; the window was open when I came in, and +the draught blew the picture over the mantelpiece nearly off its hook.” + +The breakfast was the happiest meal they had had for months. Zachariah +did his best to overcome his natural indisposition to talk. Except when +he was very much excited, he always found conversation with his wife too +difficult on any save the most commonplace topics, although he was +eloquent enough in company which suited him. She listened to him, +recalling with great pleasure the events of the preceding evening. She +was even affectionate—affectionate for her—and playfully patted his +shoulder as he went out, warning him not to be so late again. What was +the cause of her gaiety? Was she thinking improperly of the Major? No. +If she had gone with Zachariah alone to the theatre would she have been +so cheerful? No. Did she really think she loved her husband better? +Yes. The human heart, even the heart of Mrs. Coleman, is beyond our +analysis. + + + + +CHAPTER IV +A FRIEND OF THE PEOPLE + + +THE Friends of the People continued their meetings, and Zachariah +attended regularly, although, after about three months’ experience, he +began to doubt whether any advance was being made. The immediate subject +of discussion now was a projected meeting in Spitalfields, and each +branch of the Society was to organise its own contingent. All this was +perfectly harmless. There was a good deal of wild talk occasionally; but +it mostly came from Mr. Secretary, especially when he had had his beer. +One evening he had taken more than enough, and was decidedly staggering +as he walked down Lamb’s Conduit Street homewards. Zachariah was at some +distance, and in front of him, in close converse, were his shoemaking +friend, the Major, and a third man whom he could not recognise. The +Secretary swayed himself across Holborn and into Chancery Lane, the +others following. Presently they came up to him, passed him, and turned +off to the left, leaving him to continue his troubled voyage southwards. +The night air, however, was a little too much for him, and when he got to +Fleet Street he was under the necessity of supporting himself against a +wall. He became more and more seditious as he became more and more +muddled, so that at last he attracted the attention of a constable who +laid hold of him and locked him up for the night. In the morning he was +very much surprised to find himself in a cell, feeling very miserable, +charged with being drunk and disorderly, and, what was ten times worse, +with uttering blasphemy against the Prince Regent. It may as well be +mentioned here that the greatest precautions had been taken to prevent +any knowledge by the authorities of the proceedings of the Friends of the +People. The Habeas Corpus Act was not yet suspended, but the times were +exceedingly dangerous. The Friends, therefore, never left in a body nor +by the same door. Watch was always kept with the utmost strictness, not +only on the stairs, but from a window which commanded the street. No +written summons was ever sent to attend any meeting, ordinary or +extraordinary. Mr. Secretary, therefore, was much disconcerted when he +found that his pockets were emptied of all his official documents. He +languished in his cell till about twelve o’clock, very sick and very +anxious, when he was put into a cab, and, to his great surprise, instead +of being taken to a police court, was carried to Whitehall. There he was +introduced to an elderly gentleman, who sat at the head of a long table +covered with green cloth. A younger man, apparently a clerk, sat at a +smaller table by the fire and wrote, seeming to take no notice whatever +of what was going on. Mr. Secretary expected to hear something about +transportation, and to be denounced as an enemy of the human race; but he +was pleasantly disappointed. + +“Sorry to see a respectable person like you in such a position.” + +Mr. Secretary wondered how the gentleman knew he was respectable; but was +silent. He was not now in an eloquent or seditious humour. + +“You may imagine that we know you, or we should not have taken the +trouble to bring you here. We should merely have had you committed for +trial.” + +The Secretary thought of his empty pockets. In truth it was the Major +who had emptied them before he crossed Holborn; but of course he +suspected the constable. + +“You must be aware that you have exposed yourself to heavy penalties. I +prefer, however, to think of you as a well-meaning but misguided person. +What good do you think you can do? I can assure you that the Government +are fully aware of the distress which prevails, and will do all they can +to alleviate it. If you have any grievances, why not seek their redress +by legitimate and constitutional means?” + +The Secretary was flattered. He had never been brought face to face with +one of the governing classes before. He looked round; everything was so +quiet, so pacific; there were no fetters nor thumbscrews; the sun was +lighting up the park; children were playing in it, and the necessity for +a revolution was not on that particular spot quite apparent. + +A messenger now entered carrying some sandwiches and a little decanter of +wine on a tray, covered with the whitest of cloths. + +“It struck me,” continued the official, taking a sandwich and pouring out +a glass of wine, “when I heard of your arrest, that I should like myself +to have a talk with you. We really are most loth to proceed to +extremities, and you have, I understand, a wife and children. I need not +tell you what we could do with you if we liked. Now, just consider, my +friend. I don’t want you to give up one single principle; but is it +worth your while to be sent to jail and to have your home broken up +merely because you want to achieve your object in the wrong way, and in a +foolish way? Keep your principles; we do not object; but don’t go out +into the road with them. And you, as an intelligent man, must see that +you will not get what you desire by violence as soon as you will by +lawful methods. Is the difference between us worth such a price as you +will have to pay?” + +The Secretary hesitated; he could not speak; he was very faint and +nervous. + +“Ah, you’ve had nothing to eat, I dare say.” + +The bell was rung, and was answered immediately. + +“Bring some bread and cheese and beer.” + +The bread and cheese and beer were brought. + +“Sit down there and have something; I will go on with my work, and we +will finish our talk afterwards.” + +The Secretary could not eat much bread and cheese, but he drank the beer +greedily. + +When he had finished the clerk left the room. The Commissioner—for he +was one of the Commissioners of His Majesty’s Treasury—followed him to +the door, closed it, not without satisfying himself that the constable +was at his post outside, returned to his seat, opened his drawer, saw +that a pistol and five guineas were there, and then began: + +“Now, look here, my dear sir, let me speak plainly with you and come to +an understanding. We have made inquiries about you; we believe you to be +a good sort of fellow, and we are not going to prosecute you. We do +hope, however, that, should you hear anything which is—well—really +treasonable, you will let us know. Treason, I am sure, is as dreadful to +you as it is to me. The Government, as I said before, are most desirous +of helping those who really deserve it; and to prove this, as I +understand you are out of work, just accept that little trifle.” + +The guineas were handed to Mr. Secretary, who looked at them doubtfully. +With the beer his conscience had returned, and he broke out: + +“If you want me to be a d—d spy, d—d if I do!” The Commissioner was not +in the least disconcerted. “Spy, my man!—who mentioned the word? The +money was offered because you haven’t got a sixpence. Haven’t I told you +you are not required to give up a single principle? Have I asked you to +denounce a single companion? All I have requested you to do, as an +honest citizen, is to give me a hint if you hear of anything which would +be as perilous to you as to me.” + +The Secretary after his brief explosion felt flaccid. He was subject to +violent oscillations, and he looked at the five guineas again. He was +very weak—weak naturally, and weaker through a long course of alcohol. +He was, therefore, prone to obscure, crooked, silly devices, at any rate +when he was sober. Half drunk he was very bold; but when he had no +liquor inside him he could _not_ do what was straight. He had not +strength sufficient, if two courses were open, to cast aside the one for +which there were the fewer and less conclusive reasons, and to take the +proper path, as if no other were before him. A sane, strong person is +not the prey of reasons: a person like Mr. Secretary can never free +himself from them, and after he has arrived at some kind of determination +is still uncertain and harks back. With the roar of the flames of the +Cities of the Plain in his ears, he stops, and is half afraid that it was +his duty after all to stay and try and put them out. The Secretary, +therefore, pondered again. The money was given on no condition that was +worth anything. For aught he knew, the Commissioner had his books and +papers already. He could take the guineas and be just as free as he was +before. He could even give a part of it to the funds of the Friends. +There obtruded, moreover, visions of Newgate, and his hands slowly crept +to the coins. + +“I am a Radical, sir, and I don’t mind who knows it.” + +“Nothing penal in that. Every man has a right to his own political +creed.” + +The fingers crept closer and touched the gold. + +“If I thought you wanted to bribe me, I’d rot before I had anything to do +with you.” + +The Commissioner smiled. There was no necessity to say anything more, +for the guineas were disappearing and finally, though slowly, chinked +down into Mr. Secretary’s pocket. + +The Commissioner held out his hand. + +The Secretary before he took it looked loftier than ever. + +“I hope you understand me, sir, clearly.” + +“I _do_ understand you clearly.” + +The Secretary shook the hand; the Commissioner went with him to the door. + +“Show this gentleman downstairs.” + +The constable, without a look of surprise, went downstairs, and Mr. +Secretary found himself in the street. + +Mr. Commissioner drank another glass of wine, and then pencilled +something in a little memorandum book, which he put under the pistol. +The drawer had two locks, and he carefully locked both with two little +keys attached to a ribbon which he wore round his neck. + + + + +CHAPTER V +THE HORIZON WIDENS + + +JEAN CAILLAUD, shoemaker, whom we have met before, commonly called John +Kaylow, friend of the Major and member of the Society of the Friends of +the People, was by birth a Frenchman. He had originally come to this +country in 1795, bringing with him a daughter, Pauline, about four or +five years old. Why he came nobody knew, nor did anybody know who was +the mother of the child. He soon obtained plenty of employment, for he +was an admirable workman, and learned to speak English well. Pauline +naturally spoke both English and French. Her education was accomplished +with some difficulty, though it was not such a task as it might have +been, because Jean’s occupation kept him at home; his house being in one +of the streets in that complication of little alleys and thoroughfares to +most Londoners utterly unknown; within the sound of St. Bride’s +nevertheless, and lying about a hundred yards north of Fleet Street. If +the explorer goes up a court nearly opposite Bouverie Street, he will +emerge from a covered ditch into one that is opened, about six feet wide. +Presently the ditch ends in another and wider ditch running east and +west. The western one turns northward, and then westward again, roofs +itself over, squeezes itself till it becomes little less than a +rectangular pipe, and finally discharges itself under an oil and +colourman’s house in Fetter Lane. The eastern arm, strange to say, +suddenly expands, and one side of it, for no earthly reason, is set back +with an open space in front of it, partitioned by low palings. +Immediately beyond, as if in a fit of sudden contrition for such +extravagance, the passage or gutter contracts itself to its very +narrowest and, diving under a printing-office shows itself in Shoe Lane. +The houses in these trenches were not by any means of the worst kind. In +the aforesaid expansion they were even genteel, or at any rate aspired to +be so, and each had its own brass knocker and kept its front-door shut +with decent sobriety and reticence. On the top floor of one of these +tenements lodged Jean Caillaud and Pauline. They had three rooms between +them; one was Jean’s bedchamber, one Pauline’s, and one was workroom and +living-room, where Jean made ball-slippers and light goods—this being his +branch of the trade—and Pauline helped him. The workroom faced the +north, and was exactly on a level with an innumerable multitude of red +chimney-pots pouring forth stinking smoke which, for the six winter +months, generally darkened the air during the whole day. But +occasionally Nature resumed her rights, and it was possible to feel that +sky, stars, sun, and moon still existed, and were not blotted out by the +obscurations of what is called civilised life. There came, occasionally, +wild nights in October or November, with a gale from the south-west and +then, when almost everybody had gone to bed and the fires were out, the +clouds, illuminated by the moon, rushed across the heavens, and the Great +Bear hung over the dismal waste of smutty tiles with the same solemnity +with which it hangs over the mountains, the sea, or the desert. Early in +the morning, too, in summer, between three and four o’clock in June, +there were sights to be seen worth seeing. The distance was clear for +miles, and the heights of Highgate were visible, proclaiming the gospel +of a beyond and beyond even to Kent’s Court, and that its immediate +surroundings were mercifully not infinite. The light made even the +nearest bit of soot-grimed, twisted, rotten brickwork beautiful, and +occasionally, but at very rare intervals, the odour of London was +vanquished, and a genuine breath from the Brixton fields was able to find +its way uncontaminated across the river. Jean and Pauline were, on the +whole, fond of the court. They often thought they would prefer the +country, and talked about it; but it is very much to be doubted, if they +had been placed in Devonshire, whether they would not have turned back +uneasily after a time to their garret. They both liked the excitement of +the city, and the feeling that they were so near to everything that was +stirring in men’s minds. The long stretch of lonely sea-shore is all +very well, very beautiful, and, maybe, very instructive to many people; +but to most persons half-an-hour’s rational conversation is much more +profitable. Pauline was not a particularly beautiful girl. Her hair was +black, and, although there was a great deal of it, it was coarse and +untidy. Her complexion was sallow—not as clear as it might be—and +underneath the cheek-bones there were slight depressions. She had grown +up without an attachment, so far as her father knew, and indeed so far as +she knew. She had one redeeming virtue—redeeming especially to Jean, who +was with her alone so much. She had an intellect, and it was one which +sought for constant expression; consequently she was never dull. If she +was dull, she was ill. She had none of that horrible mental constriction +which makes some English women so insupportably tedious. The last thing +she read, the last thing she thought, came out with vivacity and force, +and she did not need the stimulus of a great excitement to reveal what +was in her. Living as she did at work side by side with her father all +day, she knew all his thoughts and read all his books. Neither of them +ever went to church. They were not atheists, nor had they entirely +pushed aside the religious questions which torment men’s minds. They +believed in what they called a Supreme Being, whom they thought to be +just and good; but they went no further. They were revolutionary, and +when Jean joined the Friends of the People, he and the Major and one +other man became a kind of interior secret committee, which really +directed the affairs of the branch. Companions they had none, except the +Major and one or two compatriots; but they were drawn to Zachariah, and +Zachariah was drawn to them, very soon after he became a member of the +Society. The first time he went to Kent’s Court with Jean was one night +after a meeting. The two walked home together, and Zachariah turned in +for an hour, as it was but ten o’clock. There had been a grand +thanksgiving at St. Paul’s that day. The Prince Regent had returned +thanks to Almighty God for the restoration of peace. The Houses of +Parliament were there, with the Foreign Ambassadors, the City +Corporation, the Duke of Wellington, Field-Marshal Blucher, peeresses, +and society generally. The Royal Dukes, Sussex, Kent, York, and +Gloucester, were each drawn by six horses and escorted by a separate +party of the Guards. It took eight horses to drag the Prince himself to +divine service, and he, too, was encompassed by soldiers. Arrived at the +cathedral, he was marshalled to a kind of pew surmounted by a lofty +crimson-and-gold canopy. There he sat alone, worshipped his Creator, and +listened to a sermon by the Bishop of Chester. Neither Jean nor Pauline +troubled themselves to go out, and indeed it would not have been of much +use if they had tried; for it was by no means certain that Almighty God, +who had been so kind as to get rid of Napoleon, would not permit a row in +the streets. Consequently, every avenue which led to the line of the +procession was strictly blocked. They heard the music from a distance, +and although they both hated Bonaparte, it had not a pleasant sound in +their ears. It was the sound of triumph over Frenchmen, and, +furthermore, with all their dislike to the tyrant, they were proud of his +genius. + +Walking towards Clerkenwell that evening, the streets being clear, save +for a number of drunken men and women, who were testifying to the +orthodoxy of their religious and political faith by rolling about the +kennel in various stages of intoxication, Jean pressed Zachariah to go +upstairs with him. Pauline had prepared supper for herself and her +father, and a very frugal meal it was, for neither of them could drink +beer nor spirits, and they could not afford wine. Pauline and Zachariah +were duly introduced, and Zachariah looked around him. The room was not +dirty, but it was extremely unlike his own. Shoe-making implements and +unfinished jobs lay here and there without being “put away.” An old sofa +served as a seat, and on it were a pair of lasts, a bit of a French +newspaper, and a plateful of small onions and lettuce, which could not +find a place on the little table. Zachariah, upstairs in Rosoman Street, +had often felt just as if he were in his Sunday clothes and new boots. +He never could make out what was the reason for it. There are some +houses in which we are always uncomfortable. Our freedom is fettered, +and we can no more take our ease in them than in a glass and china shop. +We breathe with a sense of oppression, and the surroundings are like +repellant _chevaux de frise_. Zachariah had no such feelings here. +There was disorder, it is true; but, on the other hand, there was no +polished tea-caddy to stare at him and claim equal rights against him, +defying him to disturb it. He was asked to sit upon the sofa, and in so +doing upset the plateful of salad upon the floor. Pauline smiled, was +down upon her knees in an instant, before he could prevent her, picked up +the vegetables and put them back again. To tell the truth, they were +rather dirty; and she, therefore, washed them in a hand-basin. Zachariah +asked her if she had been out that day. + +“I?—to go with the Lord Mayor and bless the good God for giving us back +Louis Bourbon? No Mr. Coleman; if the good God did give us Louis back +again, I wouldn’t bless Him for it, and I don’t think He had much to do +with it. So there were two reasons why I didn’t go.” + +Zachariah was a little puzzled, a little shocked, and a little out of his +element. + +“I thought you might have gone to see the procession and hear the music.” + +“I hate processions. Whenever I see one, and am squeezed and trampled on +just because those fine people may ride by, I am humiliated and +miserable. As for the music, I hate that too. It is all alike, and +might as well be done by machinery. Come, you are eating nothing. What +conspiracy have you and my father hatched to-night?” + +“Conspiracy!” said Jean. “Who are the conspirators? Not we. The +conspirators are those thieves who have been to St. Paul’s.” + +“To give thanks,” said Pauline. “If I were up there in the sky, +shouldn’t I laugh at them. How comical it is! Did they give thanks for +Austerlitz or Jena?” + +“That’s about the worst of it,” replied Jean. “It is one vast plot to +make the people believe lies. I shouldn’t so much mind their robbing the +country of its money to keep themselves comfortable, but what is the +meaning of their _Te Deums_? I tell you again,”—and he repeated the +words with much emphasis—“it is a vast plot to make men believe a lie. I +abhor them for that ten times more than for taking my money to replace +Louis.” + +“Oh,” resumed Pauline, “_if_ I were only up in the sky for an hour, I +would have thundered and lightened on them just as they got to the top of +Ludgate Hill, and scattered a score or so of them. I wonder if they +would have thanked Providence for their escape? O father, such a joke! +The Major told me the other day of an old gentleman he knew who was +riding along in his carriage. A fireball fell and killed the coachman. +The old gentleman, talking about it afterwards, said that +“_providentially_ it struck the box-seat.” + +Zachariah, although a firm believer in his faith, and not a coward, was +tempted to be silent. He was heavy and slow in action, and this kind of +company was strange to him. Furthermore, Pauline was not an open enemy, +and notwithstanding her little blasphemies, she was attractive. But then +he remembered with shame that he was ordered to testify to the truth +wherever he might be, and unable to find anything of his own by which he +could express himself, a text of the Bible came into his mind, and, half +to himself, he repeated it aloud: + +“I form the light and create darkness: I make peace and create evil; I +the Lord do all these things.” + +“What is that?” said Jean. “Repeat it.” + +Zachariah slowly repeated it. He had intended to add to it something +which might satisfy his conscience and rebuke Pauline, but he could not. + +“Whence is that?” said Jean. + +“From the Bible; give me one and I will show it to you.” + +There was no English Bible in the house. It was a book not much used; +but Pauline presently produced a French version, and Jean read the +passage—“_Qui forme la lumière_, _et qui crée les ténèbres_; _qui fait la +paix_, _et qui crée l’adversité_; _c’est moi_, _l’Eternel_, _qui fais +toutes les choses là_.” + +Pauline bent over her father and read it again. + +“_Qui crée l’adversité_,” she said. “Do you believe that?” + +“If it is there I do,” said Zachariah. + +“Well, I don’t.” + +“What’s adversity to hell fire? If He made hell-fire, why not adversity? +Besides, if He did not, who did?” + +“Don’t know a bit, and don’t mean to bother myself about it.” + +“Right!” broke in Jean—“right, my child; bother—that is a good word. +Don’t bother yourself about anything when—bothering will not benefit. +There is so much in the world which will—bear a botheration out of which +some profit will arise. Now, then, clear the room, and let Zachariah see +your art.” + +The plates and dishes were all put in a heap and the table pushed aside. +Pauline retired for a few moments, and presently came back in a short +dress of black velvet, which reached about half-way down from the knee to +the ankle. It was trimmed with red; she had stuck a red artificial +flower in her hair, and had on a pair of red stockings with dancing +slippers, probably of her own make. Over her shoulders was a light gauzy +shawl. Her father took his station in a corner, and motioned to +Zachariah to compress himself into another. By dint of some little +management and piling up the chairs an unoccupied space of about twelve +feet square was obtained. Pauline began dancing, her father accompanying +her with an oboe. It was a very curious performance. It was nothing +like ordinary opera-dancing, and equally unlike any movement ever seen at +a ball. It was a series of graceful evolutions with the shawl which was +flung, now on one shoulder and now on the other, each movement +exquisitely resolving itself, with the most perfect ease, into the one +following, and designed apparently to show the capacity of a beautiful +figure for poetic expression. Wave fell into wave along every line of +her body, and occasionally a posture was arrested, to pass away in an +instant into some new combination. There was no definite character in +the dance beyond mere beauty. It was melody for melody’s sake. A +remarkable change, too, came over the face of the performer. She looked +serious; but it was not a seriousness produced by any strain. It was +rather the calm which is found on the face of the statue of a goddess. +In none of her attitudes was there a trace of coquettishness, although +some were most attractive. One in particular was so. She held a corner +of the shawl high above her with her right hand, and her right foot was +advanced so as to show her whole frame extended excepting the neck; the +head being bent downward and sideways. + +Suddenly Jean ceased; Pauline threw the shawl over both her shoulders, +made a profound curtsey, and retired; but in five minutes she was back +again in her ordinary clothes. Zachariah was in sore confusion. He had +never seen anything of the kind before. + +He had been brought up in a school which would have considered such an +exhibition as the work of the devil. He was distressed too to find that +the old Adam was still so strong within him that he detected a secret +pleasure in what he had seen. He would have liked to have got up and +denounced Jean and Pauline, but somehow he could not. His great great +grandfather would have done it, beyond a doubt, but Zachariah sat still. + +“Did you ever perform in public?” he asked. + +“No. I was taught when I was very young; but I have never danced except +to please father and his friends.” + +This was a relief, and some kind of an excuse. He felt not quite such a +reprobate; but again he reflected that when he was looking at her he did +not know that she was not in a theatre every night in the week. He +expected that Jean would offer some further explanation of the unusual +accomplishment which his daughter had acquired; but he was silent, and +Zachariah rose to depart, for it was eleven o’clock. Jean apparently was +a little restless at the absence of approval on Zachariah’s part, and at +last he said abruptly: + +“What do you think of her?” + +Zachariah hesitated, and Pauline came to the rescue. “Father, what a +shame! Don’t put him in such an awkward position.” + +“It was very wonderful,” stammered Zachariah, “but we are not used to +that kind of thing.” + +“Who are the ‘we’?” said Pauline. “Ah, of course you are Puritans. I am +a—what do you call it?—a daughter, no, that isn’t it—a child of the +devil. I won’t have that though. My father isn’t the devil. Even _you_ +wouldn’t say that, Mr. Coleman. Ah, I have no business to joke, you look +so solemn; you think my tricks are satanic; but what was it in your book, +‘_C’est moi_, _l’Eternel_, _qui fais toutes les choses là_’?” and as +Zachariah advanced to the doors he made him a bow with a grace which no +lady of quality could have surpassed. + +He walked home with many unusual thoughts. It was the first time he had +ever been in the company of a woman of any liveliness of temperament, and +with an intellect which was on equal terms with that of a man. In his +own Calvinistic Dissenting society the pious women who were members of +the church took little or no interest in the mental life of their +husband. They read no books, knew nothing of politics, were +astonishingly ignorant, and lived in their household duties. To be with +a woman who could stand up against him was a new experience. Here was a +girl to whom every thought her father possessed was familiar! + +But there was another experience. From his youth upwards he had been +trained with every weapon in the chapel armoury, and yet he now found +himself as powerless as the merest novice to prevent the very sinful +occupation of dwelling upon every attitude of Pauline, and outlining +every one of her limbs. Do what he might, her image was for ever before +his eyes, and reconstructed itself after every attempt to abolish it, +just as a reflected image in a pool slowly but inevitably gathers itself +together again after each disturbance of the water. When he got home, he +found, to his surprise, that his wife was still sitting up. She had been +to the weekly prayer-meeting, and was not in a very pleasant temper. She +was not spiteful, but unusually frigid. She felt herself to be better +than her husband, and she asked him if he could not arrange in future +that his political meetings might not interfere with his religious +duties. + +“Your absence, too, was noticed, and Mrs. Carver asked me how it was that +Mr. Coleman could let me go home alone. She offered to tell Mr. Carver +to come home with me; but I refused.” + +Delightfully generous of Mrs. Carver! That was the sort of kindness for +which she and many of her Pike Street friends were so distinguished; and +Mrs. Coleman not only felt it deeply, but was glad of the opportunity of +letting Mr. Coleman know how good the Carvers were. + +It was late, but Mrs. Coleman produced the Bible. Zachariah opened it +rather mechanically. They were going regularly through it at family +worship, and had got into Numbers. The portion for that evening was part +of the 26th chapter: “And these are they that were numbered of the +Levites after their families: of Gershon, the family of the Gershonites: +of Kohath, the family of the Kohathites: of Merari, the family of the +Merarites,” &c., &c. Zachariah, having read about a dozen verses, knelt +down and prayed; but, alas, even in his prayer he saw Pauline’s red +stockings. + +The next morning his wife was more pleasant, and even +talkative—talkative, that is to say, for her. Something had struck her. + +“My dear,” quoth she, as they sat at breakfast, “what a pity it is that +the Major is not a converted character!” + +Zachariah could not but think so too. + +“I have been wondering if we could get him to attend our chapel. Who +knows?—some word might go to his heart which might be as the seed sown on +good ground.” + +“Have you tried to convert him yourself?” + +“Oh no, Zachariah! I don’t think that would be quite proper.” + +She screwed up her lips a little, and then, looking down at her knees +very demurely, smoothed her apron. + +“Why not, my dear? Surely it is our duty to testify to the belief that +is in us. Poor Christiana, left alone, says, as you will remember, ‘O +neighbour, knew you but as much as I do, I doubt not but that you would +go with me.’” + +“Ah, yes, that was all very well then.” She again smoothed her apron. +“Besides, you know,” she added suddenly, “there were no public means of +grace in the City of Destruction. Have _you_ said anything to the +Major?” + +“No.” + +She did not push her advantage, and the unpleasant fact again stood +before Zachariah’s eyes, as it had stood a hundred times before them +lately, that when he had been with sinners he had been just what they +were, barring the use of profane language. What had he done for his +master with the Major, with Jean, and with Pauline?—and the awful figure +of the Crucified seemed to rise before him and rebuke him. He was +wretched: he had resolved over and over again to break out against those +who belonged to the world, to abjure them and all their works. Somehow +or other, though, he had not done it. + +“Suppose,” said Mrs. Zachariah, “we were to ask the Major here on Sunday +afternoon to tea, and to chapel afterwards.” + +“Certainly.” He was rather pleased with the proposition. He would be +able to bear witness in this way at any rate to the truth. + +“Perhaps we might at the same time ask Jean Caillaud, his friend. Would +to God”—his wife started—“would to God,” he exclaimed fervently, “that +these men could be brought into the Church of Christ!” + +“To be sure. Ask Mr. Caillaud, then, too.” + +“If we do, we must ask his daughter also; he would not go out without +her.” + +“I was not aware he had a daughter. You never told me anything about +her.” + +“I never saw her till the other evening.” + +“I don’t know anything of her. She is a foreigner too. I hope she is a +respectable young person.” + +“I know very little; but she is more English than foreign. Jean has been +here a good many years, and she came over when she was quite young. I +think she must come.” + +“Very well.” And so it was settled. + +Zachariah that night vowed to his Redeemer that, come what might, he +would never again give Him occasion to look at him with averted face and +ask if he was ashamed of Him. The text ran in his ears: “_Whosoever +therefore shall be ashamed of me and of My words in this adulterous and +sinful generation_, _of him also shall the Son of man be ashamed_, _when +He cometh in the glory of His Father with the holy angels_.” + + + + +CHAPTER VI +TEA À LA MODE + + +SUNDAY afternoon came. It was the strangest party. Pauline, on being +introduced to Mrs. Coleman, made a profound curtsey, which Mrs. Coleman +returned by an inclination of her head, as if she consented to recognise +Pauline, but to go no further. Tea was served early, as chapel began at +half-past six. Mrs. Coleman, although it was Sunday, was very busy. She +had made hot buttered toast, and she had bought some muffins, but had +appeased her conscience by telling the boy that she would not pay for +them till Monday. The milk was always obtained on the same terms. She +also purchased some water-cresses; but the water-cress man demanded +prompt cash settlement, and she was in a strait. At last the desire for +the water-cresses prevailed, and she said: + +“How much?” + +“Three-halfpence.” + +“Now, mind I give you twopence for yourself—mind I give it you. I do not +approve of buying and selling on Sunday. We will settle about the other +ha’porth another time.” + +“All right, ma’am; if you like it that way, it’s no odds to me;” and Mrs. +Coleman went her way upstairs really believing that she had prevented the +commission of a crime. + +Let those of us cast the stone who can take oath that in their own +morality there is no casuistry. Probably ours is worse than hers, +because hers was traditional and ours is self-manufactured. + +Everything being at last in order, Mrs. Coleman, looking rather warm, but +still very neat and very charming, sat at the head of the table, with her +back to the fireplace; the Major was on her right, Jean on her left, +Pauline next to him, and opposite to her Zachariah. Zachariah and his +wife believed in asking a blessing on their food; but, curiously enough, +in 1814, even amongst the strictest sort, it had come to be the custom +not to ask it at breakfast or tea, but only at dinner; although breakfast +and tea in those days certainly needed a blessing as much as dinner, for +they were substantial meals. An exception was made in favour of public +tea-meetings. At a public tea-meeting a blessing was always asked and a +hymn was always sung. + +For some time nothing remarkable was said. The weather was very hot, and +Mrs. Coleman complained. It had been necessary to keep up a fire for the +sake of the kettle. The Major promptly responded to her confession of +faintness by opening the window wider, by getting a shawl to put over the +back of her chair; and these little attentions she rewarded by smiles and +particular watchfulness over his plate and cup. At last he and Jean fell +to talking about the jubilee which was to take place on the first of the +next month to celebrate the centenary of the “accession of the +illustrious family of Brunswick to the throne”—so ran the public notice. +There was to be a grand display in the parks, a sham naval action on the +Serpentine, and a balloon ascent. + +“Are you going, Caillaud?” said the Major. “It will be a holiday.” + +“We,” cried Pauline—“we! I should think not. _We_ go to rejoice over +your House of Brunswick; and it is to be the anniversary of your battle +of the Nile too! _We_ go! No, no.” + +“What’s your objection to the House of Brunswick? And as for the battle +of the Nile, you are no friend to Napoleon.” So replied the Major, who +always took a pleasure in exciting Pauline. + +“The House of Brunswick! Why should we thank God for them; thank God for +the stupidest race that ever sat upon a throne; thank God for +stupidity—and in a king, Major? God, the Maker of the sun and stars—to +call upon the nation to bless Him for your Prince Regent. As for the +Nile, I am, as you say, no friend to Napoleon, but I am French. It is +horrible to me to think—I saw him the other day—that your Brunswick +Prince is in London and Napoleon is in Elba.” + +“God, after all,” said the Major, laughing, “is not so hostile to +stupidity, then; as you suppose.” + +“Ah! don’t plague me, Major; that’s what you are always trying to do. +I’m not going to thank the Supreme for the Brunswicks. I don’t believe +He wanted them here.” + +Pauline’s religion was full of the most lamentable inconsistencies, which +the Major was very fond of exposing, but without much effect, and her +faith was restored after every assault with wonderful celerity. By way +of excuse for her we may be permitted to say that a perfectly consistent, +unassailable creed, in which conclusion follows from premiss in +unimpeachable order, is impossible. We cannot construct such a creed +about any man or woman we know, and least of all about the universe. We +acknowledge opposites which we have no power to bring together; and +Pauline, although she knew nothing of philosophy, may not have been +completely wrong with her Supreme who hated the Brunswicks and +nevertheless sanctioned Carlton House. + +Pauline surprised Mrs. Zachariah considerably. A woman, and more +particularly a young woman, even supposing her to be quite orthodox, who +behaved in that style amongst the members of Pike Street, would have been +like a wild seagull in a farmyard of peaceful, clucking, brown-speckled +fowls. All the chapel maidens and matrons, of course, were serious; but +their seriousness was decent and in order. Mrs. Coleman was therefore +scandalised, nervous, and dumb. Jean, as his manner was when his +daughter expressed herself strongly, was also silent. His love for her +was a consuming, hungry fire. It utterly extinguished all trace, not +merely of selfishness, but of self, in him, and he was perfectly content, +when Pauline spoke well, to remain quiet, and not allow a word of his to +disturb the effect which he thought she ought to produce. + +The Major, as a man of the world, thought the conversation was becoming a +little too metaphysical, and asked Mrs. Coleman gaily if she would like +to see the _fête_. + +“Really, I hardly know what to say. I suppose”—and this was said with a +peculiar acidity—“there is nothing wrong in it? Zachariah, my dear, +would you like to go?” + +Zachariah did not reply. His thoughts were elsewhere. But at last the +spirit moved in him: + +“Miss Pauline, your Supreme Being won’t help you very far. There is no +light save in God’s Holy Word. God hath concluded them all in unbelief +that He might have mercy upon all. As by one man’s disobedience many +were made sinners, so by the obedience of One shall many be made +righteous. That is the explanation; that is the gospel. God allows all +this wickedness that His own glory may be manifested thereby, and His own +love in sending Jesus Christ to save us: that, as sin hath reigned unto +death, even so might grace reign through righteousness unto eternal life +by Jesus Christ our Lord. Do you ask me why does God wink at the crimes +of kings and murderers? What if God, willing to show His wrath, and to +make His power known, endured with much long-suffering the vessels of +wrath fitted to destruction, and that He might make known the riches of +His glory on the vessels of mercy which He had afore prepared unto glory, +even us whom He had called? Miss Pauline, the mere light of human reason +will never save you or give you peace. Unless you believe God’s Word you +are lost; lost here and hereafter; lost _here_ even, for until you +believe it you wander in a fog of ever deepening confusion. All is dark +and inexplicable.” + +Being very much excited, he used largely the words of St. Paul, and not +his own. How clear it all seemed to him, how indisputable! Childish +association and years of unquestioning repetition gave an absolute +certainty to what was almost unmeaning to other people. + +Mrs. Zachariah, although she had expressed a strong desire for the +Major’s conversion, and was the only other representative of the chapel +present, was very fidgety and uncomfortable during this speech. She had +an exquisite art, which she sometimes practised, of dropping her husband, +or rather bringing him down. So, when there was a pause, everybody being +moved at least by his earnestness, she said: + +“My dear, will you take any more tea?” + +He was looking on the table-cloth, with his head on his hands, and did +not answer. + +“Major Maitland, may I give you some more tea?” + +“No, thank you.” The Major too was impressed—more impressed than the +lady who sat next to him, and she felt rebuffed and annoyed. To Pauline, +Zachariah had spoken Hebrew; but his passion was human, and her heart +leapt out to meet him, although she knew not what answer to make. Her +father was in the same position; but the Major’s case was a little +different. He had certainly at some time or other read the Epistle to +the Romans, and some expressions were not entirely unfamiliar to him. + +“‘Vessels of wrath fitted to destruction!’—a strong and noble phrase. +Who are your vessels of wrath, Coleman?” + +Caillaud and Pauline saw a little light, but it was speedily eclipsed +again. + +“The unregenerate.” + +“Who are they?” + +“Those whom God has not called.” + +“Castlereagh, Liverpool, Sidmouth, and the rest of the gang, for +example?” + +Zachariah felt that the moment had come. + +“Yes, yes; but not only they. More than they. God help me if I deny the +Cross of Christ—all of us into whose hearts God’s grace has not been +poured—we, you, all of us, if we have not been born of the Spirit and +redeemed by the sacrifice of His Son.” + +Zachariah put in the “us” and the “we,” it will be observed. It was a +concession to blunt the sharpness of that dreadful dividing-line. + +“We? Not yourself, Caillaud, and Pauline?” + +He could not face the question. Something within him said that he ought +to have gone further; that he ought to have singled out the Major, +Caillaud, and Pauline; held them fast, looked straight into their eyes, +and told them each one there and then that they were in the bonds of +iniquity, sold unto Satan, and in danger of hell-fire. But, alas! he was +at least a century and a half too late. He struggled, wrestled, self +against self, and failed, not through want of courage, but because he +wanted a deeper conviction. The system was still the same, even to its +smallest details, but the application had become difficult. The +application, indeed, was a good deal left to the sinner himself. That +was the difference. Phrases had been invented or discovered which served +to express modern hesitation to bring the accepted doctrine into actual, +direct, week-day practice. It was in that way that it was gradually bled +into impotence. One of these phrases came into his mind. It was from +his favourite author: + +“‘Who art thou that judgest?’ It is not for me, Major Maitland.” + +Ah, but, Zachariah, do you not remember that Paul is not speaking of +those who deny the Lord, but of the weak in faith; of differences in +eating and drinking, and the observation of days? Whether he remembered +it or not, he could say no more. Caillaud, the Major, Pauline, condemned +to the everlasting consequences of the wrath of the Almighty! He could +not pronounce such a sentence, and yet his conscience whispered that just +for want of the last nail in a sure place what he had built would come +tumbling to the ground. During the conversation the time had stolen +away, and, to their horror, Zachariah and his wife discovered that it was +a quarter-past six. He hastily informed his guests that he had hoped +they would attend him to his chapel. Would they go? The Major +consented. He had nothing particular on hand, but Caillaud and Pauline +refused. Zachariah was particularly urgent that these two should +accompany him, but they were steadfast, for all set religious +performances were hateful to them. + +“No, Coleman, no more; I know what it all means.” + +“And I,” added Pauline, “cannot sit still with so many respectable +people; I never could. I have been to church, and always felt impelled +to do something peculiar in it which would have made them turn me out. I +cannot, too, endure preaching. I cannot tolerate that man up in the +pulpit looking down over all the people—so wise and so self-satisfied. I +want to pull him out and say. ‘Here, you, sir, come here and let me see +if you can tell me two or three things I want to know.’ Then, Mr. +Coleman, I am never well in a great building, especially in a church; I +have such a weight upon my head as if the roof were resting on it.” + +He looked mournfully at her, but there was no time to remonstrate. Mrs. +Zachariah was ready, in her Sunday best of sober bluish cloud-colour. +Although it was her Sunday best, there was not a single thread of finery +on it, and there was not a single crease nor spot. She bade Caillaud and +Pauline good-bye with much cheerfulness, and tripped downstairs. The +Major had preceded her, but Zachariah lingered for a moment with the +other two. + +“Come, my dear, make haste, we shall be so late.” + +“Go on with the Major; I shall catch you in a moment; I walk faster than +you. I must close the window a trifle, and take two or three of the +coals off the fire.” + +Caillaud and Pauline lingered too. The three were infinitely nearer to +one another than they knew. Zachariah thought he was so far, and yet he +was so close. The man rose up behind the Calvinist, and reached out arms +to touch and embrace his friends. + +“Good-bye, Caillaud; good-bye, Pauline! May God in His mercy bless and +save you. God bless you!” + +Caillaud looked steadfastly at him for a moment, and then, in his +half-forgotten French fashion, threw his arms round his neck, and the two +remained for a moment locked together, Pauline standing by herself apart. +She came forward, took Zachariah’s hand, when it was free, in both her +own, held her head back a little, as if for clearness of survey, and said +slowly, “God bless you, Mr. Coleman.” She then went downstairs. Her +father followed her, and Zachariah went after his wife and the Major, +whom, however, he did not overtake till he reached the chapel door, where +they were both waiting for him. + + + + +CHAPTER VII +JEPHTHAH + + +THE Reverend Thomas Bradshaw, of Pike Street Meeting-House, was not a +descendant from Bradshaw the regicide, but claimed that he belonged to +the same family. He was in 1814 about fifty years old, and minister of +one of the most important churches in the eastern part of London. He was +tall and spare, and showed his height in the pulpit, for he always spoke +without a note, and used a small Bible, which he held close to his eyes. +He was a good classical scholar, and he understood Hebrew, too, as well +as few men in that day understood it. He had a commanding figure, ruled +his church like a despot; had a crowded congregation, of which the larger +portion was masculine; and believed in predestination and the final +perseverance of the saints. He was rather unequal in his discourses, for +he had a tendency to moodiness, and, at times, even to hypochondria. +When this temper was upon him he was combative or melancholy; and +sometimes, to the disgust of many who came from all parts of London to +listen to him, he did not preach in the proper sense of the word, but +read a chapter, made a comment or two upon it, caused a hymn to be sung, +and then dismissed his congregation with the briefest of prayers. +Although he took no active part in politics, he was republican through +and through, and never hesitated for a moment in those degenerate days to +say what he thought about any scandal. In this respect he differed from +his fellow-ministers, who, under the pretence of increasing zeal for +religion, had daily fewer and fewer points of contact with the world +outside. Mr. Bradshaw had been married when he was about thirty; but his +wife died in giving birth to a daughter, who also died,—and for twenty +years he had been a widower, with no thought of changing his condition. +He was understood to have peculiar opinions about second marriages, +although he kept them very much to himself. One thing, however, was +known, that for a twelvemonth after the death of his wife he was away +from England, and that he came back an altered man to his people in +Bedfordshire, where at that time he was settled. His discourses were +remarkably strong, and of a kind seldom, or indeed never, heard now. +They taxed the whole mental powers of his audience, and were utterly +unlike the simple stuff which became fashionable with the Evangelistic +movement. Many of them, taken down by some of his hearers, survive in +manuscript to the present day. They will not, as a rule, bear printing, +because the assumption on which they rest is not now assumed; but if it +be granted, they are unanswerable; and it is curious that even now and +then, although they are never for a moment anything else than a strict +deduction from what we in the latter half of the century consider +unproven or even false, they express themselves in the same terms as the +newest philosophy. Occasionally too, more particularly when he sets +himself the task of getting into the interior of a Bible character, he is +intensely dramatic, and what are shadows to the careless reader become +living human beings, with the reddest of blood visible under their skin. + +On this particular evening Mr. Bradshaw took the story of Jephthah’s +daughter:—“The Spirit of the Lord came upon Jephthah.” Here is an +abstract of his discourse. “It _was_ the Spirit of the Lord, +notwithstanding what happened. I beg you also to note that there is a +mistranslation in our version. The Hebrew has it, ‘Then it shall be, +that _whosoever_’—not _whatsoever_—‘cometh forth of the doors of my house +to meet me, when I return in peace from the children of Ammon, shall +surely be the Lord’s, and I will offer _him_’—not _it_—‘up for a +burnt-offering.’ Nevertheless I believe my text—it _was_ the Spirit of +the Lord. This Hebrew soldier was the son of a harlot. He was driven by +his brethren out of his father’s house. Ammon made war upon Israel, and +in their distress the elders of Israel went to fetch Jephthah. Mark, my +friends, God’s election. The children of the lawful wife are passed by, +and the child of the harlot is chosen. Jephthah forgets his grievances +and becomes captain of the host. Ammon is over against them. Jephthah’s +rash vow—this is sometimes called. I say it is not a rash vow. It may +be rash to those who have never been brought to extremity by the children +of Ammon—to those who have not cared whether Ammon or Christ wins. Men +and women sitting here in comfortable pews”—this was said with a kind of +snarl—“may talk of Jephthah’s rash vow. God be with them, what do they +know of the struggles of such a soul? It does not say so directly in the +Bible, but we are led to infer it, that Jephthah was successful because +of his vow. ‘The Lord delivered them into his hands.’ He would not have +done it if He had been displeased with the ‘rash vow’” (another snarl). +“He smote them from Aroer even till thou come to Minnith. Ah, but what +follows? The Omnipotent and Omniscient might have ordered it, surely, +that a slave might have met Jephthah. Why, in His mercy, did He not do +it? Who are we that we should question what He did? But if we may not +inquire too closely into His designs, it is permitted us, my friends, +when His reason accords with ours, to try and show it. Jephthah had +played for a great stake. Ought the Almighty—let us speak it with +reverence—to have let him off with an ox, or even with a serf? I say +that if we are to conquer Ammon we must pay for it, and we ought to pay +for it. Yes, and perhaps God wanted the girl—who can tell? Jephthah +comes back in triumph. Let me read the passage to you:—‘Behold his +daughter came out to meet him with timbrels and with dances: _and she was +his only child_: _beside her he had neither son nor daughter_. And it +came to pass, when he saw her, that he rent his clothes, and said, Alas, +my daughter! thou hast brought me very low, and thou art one of them that +trouble me: for I have opened my mouth unto the Lord, and I cannot go +back.’ Now, you read poetry, I dare say—what you call poetry. I say in +all of it—all, at least, I have seen—nothing comes up to that. ‘_She was +his only child_: _beside her he had neither son nor daughter_.’”—(Mr. +Bradshaw’s voice broke a little as he went over the words again with +great deliberation and infinite pathos.)—“The inspired writer leaves the +fact just as it stands, and is content. Inspiration itself can do +nothing to make it more touching than it is in its own bare nakedness. +There is no thought in Jephthah of recantation, nor in the maiden of +revolt, but nevertheless he has his own sorrow. _He is brought very +low_. God does not rebuke him for his grief. He knows well enough, my +dear friends, the nature which He took upon Himself—nay, are we not the +breath of His nostrils, created in His image? He does not anywhere, +therefore, I say, forbid that we should even break our hearts over those +we love and lose. She asks for two months by herself upon the mountains +before her death. What a time for him! At the end of the two months God +held him still to his vow; he did not shrink; she submitted, and was +slain. But you will want me to tell you in conclusion where the gospel +is in all this. Gospel! I say that the blessed gospel is in the Old +Testament as well as in the New. I say that the Word of God is one, and +that His message is here this night for you and me, as distinctly as it +is at the end of the sacred volume. Observe, as I have told you before, +that Jephthah is the son of the harlot. He hath mercy on whom He will +have mercy. He calls them His people who are not His people; and He +calls her beloved which was not beloved. God at any rate is no stickler +for hereditary rights. Moreover, it does not follow because you, my +hearers, have God-fearing parents, that God has elected you. He may have +chosen, instead of you, instead of me, the wretchedest creature outside, +whose rags we will not touch. But to what did God elect Jephthah? To a +respectable, easy, decent existence, with money at interest, regular +meals, sleep after them, and unbroken rest at night? He elected him to +that tremendous oath and that tremendous penalty. He elected him to the +agony he endured while she was away upon the hills! That is God’s +election; an election to the cross and to the cry, ‘Eli, Eli, lama +Sabachthani.’ ‘Yes,’ you will say, ‘but He elected him to the victory +over Ammon.’ Doubtless He did; but what cared Jephthah for his victory +over Ammon when she came to meet him, or, indeed, for the rest of his +life? What is a victory, what are triumphal arches and the praise of all +creation to a lonely man? Be sure, if God elects you, He elects you to +suffering. Whom He loveth He chasteneth, and His stripes are not +play-work. Ammon will not be conquered unless your heart be well nigh +broken. I tell you, too, as Christ’s minister, that you are not to +direct your course according to your own desires. You are not to say,—‘I +will give up this and that so that I may be saved.’ Did not St. Paul +wish himself accursed from Christ for his brethren? If God should +command you to go down to the bottomless pit in fulfilment of His blessed +designs, it is your place to go. Out with self—I was about to say this +damned self; and if Israel calls, if Christ calls, take not a sheep or +ox—that is easy enough—but take your choicest possession, take your own +heart, your own blood, your very self, to the altar.” + +During the sermon the Major was much excited. Apart altogether from the +effect of the actual words spoken, Mr. Bradshaw had a singular and +contagious power over men. The three, Mrs. Coleman, the Major, and +Zachariah, came out together. Mrs. Zachariah stayed behind in the lobby +for some female friend to whom she wished to speak about a Sunday-school +tea-meeting which was to take place that week. The other two stood +aside, ill at ease, amongst the crowd pressing out into the street. +Presently Mrs. Coleman found her friend, whom she at once informed that +Major Maitland and her husband were waiting for her, and that therefore +she had not a moment to spare. That little triumph accomplished, she had +nothing of importance to say about the tea-meeting, and rejoined her +party with great good-humour. She walked between the Major and +Zachariah, and at once asked the Major how he “enjoyed the service.” The +phrase was very unpleasant to Zachariah, but he was silent. + +“Well, ma’am,” said the Major, “Mr. Bradshaw is a very remarkable man. +It is a long time since any speaker stirred me as he did. He is a born +orator, if ever there was one.” + +“I could have wished,” said Zachariah, “as you are not often in chapel, +that his sermon had been founded on some passage in the New Testament +which would have given him the opportunity of more simply expounding the +gospel of Christ.” + +“He could not have been better, I should think. He went to my heart, +though it is rather a difficult passage in the case of a man about town +like me; and I tell you what, Coleman, he made me determine I would read +the Bible again. What a story that is!” + +“Major, I thank God if you will read it; and not for the stories in it, +save as all are part of one story—the story of God’s redeeming mercy.” + +The Major made no reply, for the word was unwinged. + +Mrs. Zachariah was silent, but when they came to their door both she and +her husband pressed him to come in. He refused, however; he would stroll +homeward, he said, and have a smoke as he went. + +“He touched me, Coleman, he did. I thought, between you and me”—and he +spoke softly—“I had not now got such a tender place; I thought it was all +healed over long ago. I cannot come in. You’ll excuse me. Yes, I’ll +just wander back to Piccadilly. I could not talk.” + +They parted, and Zachariah and his wife went upstairs. Their supper was +soon ready. + +“Jane,” he said slowly, “I did not receive much assistance from you in my +endeavours to bring our friends to a knowledge of the truth. I thought +that, as you desired the attempt, you would have helped me a little.” + +“There is a reason for everything; and, what is more, I do not consider +it right to take upon myself what belongs to a minister. It may do more +harm than good.” + +“Take upon yourself what belongs to a minister! My dear Jane, is nobody +but a minister to bear witness for the Master?” + +“Of course I did not mean to say that; you know I did not. Why do you +catch at my words? Perhaps, if you had not been quite so forward, Mr. +Caillaud and his daughter might have gone to chapel.” + +After supper, and when he was alone, Zachariah sat for some time without +moving. He presently rose and opened the Bible again, which lay on the +table—the Bible which belonged to his father—and turned to the fly-leaf +on which was written the family history. There was the record of his +father’s marriage, dated on the day of the event. There was the record +of his own birth. There was the record of his mother’s death, still in +his father’s writing, but in an altered hand, the letters not so +distinct, and the strokes crooked and formed with difficulty. There was +the record of Zachariah’s own marriage. A cloud of shapeless, +inarticulate sentiment obscured the man’s eyes and brain. He could not +define what he felt, but he did feel. He could not bear it, and he shut +the book, opening it again at the twenty-second Psalm—the one which the +disciples of Jesus called to mind on the night of the crucifixion. It +was one which Mr. Bradshaw often read, and Zachariah had noted in it a +few corrections made in the translation: + + “_My God_, _my God_, _why hast Thou forsaken me_? _Our fathers + trusted in Thee_; _they trusted_, _and Thou didst deliver them_. . . + . _Be not far from me_; _for trouble is near_; _for there is none to + help_. . . . _Be Thou not far from me_, _O Lord_: _O my strength_, + _haste Thee to help me_. . . . _Save me from the lion’s mouth_: _and + from the horns of the wild oxen Thou hast answered me_.” + +“From the horns of the wild oxen”—that correction had often been precious +to Zachariah. When at the point of being pinned to the ground—so he +understood it—help had arisen; risen up from the earth, and might again +arise. It was upon the first part of the text he dwelt now. It came +upon him with fearful distinctness that he was alone—that he could never +hope for sympathy from his wife as long as he lived. Mr. Bradshaw’s +words that evening recurred to him. God’s purpose in choosing to smite +Jephthah in that way was partly intelligible, and, after all, Jephthah +was elected to redeem his country too. But what could be God’s purpose +in electing one of his servants to indifference and absence of affection +where he had a right to expect it? Could anybody be better for not being +loved? Even Zachariah could not think it possible. But Mr. Bradshaw’s +words again recurred. Who was he that he should question God’s designs? +It might be part of the Divine design that he, Zachariah Coleman, should +not be made better by anything. It might be part of that design, part of +a fulfilment of a plan devised by the Infinite One, that he should be +broken, nay, perhaps not saved. Mr. Bradshaw’s doctrine that night was +nothing new. Zachariah had believed from his childhood, or had thought +he believed, that the potter had power over the clay—of the same lump to +make one vessel unto honour and another unto dishonour; and that the +thing formed unto dishonour could not reply and say to him that formed +it: ‘Why hast thou made me thus?’ Nevertheless, to believe it generally +was one thing; to believe it as a truth for him was another. Darkness, +the darkness as of the crucifixion night, seemed over and around him. +Poor wretch! he thought he was struggling with his weakness; but he was +in reality struggling against his own strength. _Why_ had God so +decreed? Do what he could, that fatal _why_, the protest of his reason, +asserted itself; and yet he cursed himself for permitting it, believing +it to be a sin. He walked about his room for some relief. He looked out +of the window. It was getting late; the sky was clearing, as it does in +London at that hour, and he saw the stars. There was nothing to help him +there. They mocked him rather with their imperturbable, obstinate +stillness. At last he turned round, fell upon his knees, and poured out +himself before his Maker, entreating Him for light. He rose from the +ground, looked again out of the window, and the first flush of the +morning was just visible. Light was coming to the world in obedience to +the Divine command, but not to him. He was exhausted, and crept into his +bedroom, undressing without candle, and without a sound. For a few +minutes he thought he should never sleep again, save in his grave; but an +unseen Hand presently touched him, and he knew nothing till he was +awakened by the broad day streaming over him. + + + + +CHAPTER VIII +UNCONVENTIONAL JUSTICE + + +IN December, 1814, a steamboat was set in motion on the Limehouse Canal, +the Lord Mayor and other distinguished persons being on board. In the +same month Joanna Southcott died. She had announced that on the 19th +October she was to be delivered of the Prince of Peace, although she was +then sixty years old. Thousands of persons believed her, and a cradle +was made. The Prince of Peace did not arrive, and in a little more than +two months poor Joanna had departed, the cause of her departure having +being certified as dropsy. Death did not diminish the number of her +disciples, for they took refuge in the hope of her resurrection. “The +arm of the Lord is not shortened,” they truly affirmed; and even to this +day there are people who are waiting for the fulfilment of Joanna’s +prophecies and the appearance of the “second Shiloh.” Zachariah had been +frequently twitted in joke by his profane companions in the +printing-office upon his supposed belief in the delusion. It was their +delight to assume that all the “pious ones,” as they called them, were +alike; and on the morning of the 30th of December, the day after Joanna +expired, they were more than usually tormenting. Zachariah did not +remonstrate. In his conscientious eagerness to bear witness for his +Master, he had often tried his hand upon his mates; but he had never had +the smallest success, and had now desisted. Moreover, his thoughts were +that morning with his comrades, the Friends of the People. He hummed to +himself the lines from _Lara_: + + “Within that land was many a malcontent, + Who cursed the tyranny to which he bent; + That soil full many a wringing despot saw, + Who worked his wantonness in form of law: + Long war without and frequent broil within + Had made a path for blood and giant sin.” + +The last meeting had been unusually exciting. Differences of opinion had +arisen as to future procedure, many of the members, the Secretary +included, advocating action; but what they understood by it is very +difficult to say. A special call had been made for that night, and +Zachariah was in a difficulty. His native sternness and detestation of +kings and their ministers would have led him almost to any length; but he +had a sober head on his shoulders. So had the Major, and so had +Caillaud. Consequently they held back, and insisted, before stirring a +step towards actual revolution, that there should be some fair chance of +support and success. The Major in particular warned them of the +necessity of drill; and plainly told them also that, not only were the +middle classes all against them, but their own class was hostile. This +was perfectly true, although it was a truth so unpleasant that he had to +endure some very strong language, and even hints of treason. No wonder: +for it is undoubtedly very bitter to be obliged to believe that the men +whom we want to help do not themselves wish to be helped. To work hard +for those who will thank us, to head a majority against oppressors, is a +brave thing; but far more honour is due to the Maitlands, Caillauds, +Colemans, and others of that stamp who strove for thirty years from the +outbreak of the French revolution onwards, not merely to rend the chains +of the prisoners, but had to achieve the more difficult task of +convincing them that they would be happier if they were free. These +heroes are forgotten, or nearly so. Who remembers the poor creatures who +met in the early mornings on the Lancashire moors or were shot by the +yeomanry? They sleep in graves over which stands no tombstone, or +probably their bodies have been carted away to make room for a railway +which has been driven through their resting-place. They saw the truth +before those whom the world delights to honour as its political +redeemers; but they have perished utterly from our recollection, and will +never be mentioned in history. Will there ever be a great Day of Assize +when a just judgment shall be pronounced; when all the impostors who have +been crowned for what they did not deserve will be stripped, and the +Divine word will be heard calling upon the faithful to inherit the +kingdom,—who, when “I was an hungered gave me meat, when I was thirsty +gave me drink; when I was a stranger took me in; when I was naked visited +me; when I was in prison came unto me?” Never! It was a dream of an +enthusiastic Galilean youth, and let us not desire that it may ever come +true. Let us rather gladly consent to be crushed into indistinguishable +dust, with no hope of record: rejoicing only if some infinitesimal +portion of the good work may be achieved by our obliteration, and content +to be remembered only in that anthem which in the future it will be +ordained shall be sung in our religious services in honour of all holy +apostles and martyrs who have left no name. + +The night before the special meeting a gentleman in a blue cloak, and +with a cigar in his mouth, sauntered past the entrance to Carter’s Rents, +where Mr. Secretary lived. It was getting late, but he was evidently not +in a hurry, and seemed to enjoy the coolness of the air, for presently he +turned and walked past the entrance again. He took out his watch—it was +a quarter to eleven o’clock—and he cursed Mr. Secretary and the +beer-shops which had probably detained him. A constable came by, but +never showed himself in the least degree inquisitive; although it was odd +that anybody should select Carter’s Rents for a stroll. Presently Mr. +Secretary came in sight, a trifle, but not much, the worse for liquor. +It was odd, also, that he took no notice of the blue cloak and cigar, but +went straight to his own lodging. The other, after a few moments +followed; and it was a third time odd that he should find the door +unbolted and go upstairs. All this, we say, would have been strange to a +spectator, but it was not so to these three persons. Presently the one +first named found himself in Mr. Secretary’s somewhat squalid room. He +then stood disclosed as the assistant whom the Secretary had first seen +at Whitehall sitting in the Commissioner’s Office. This was not the +second nor third interview which had taken place since then. + +“Well, Mr. Hardy, what do you want here to-night?” + +“Well, my friend, you know, I suppose. How goes the game?” + +“D—m me if I _do_ know. If you think I am going to split, you are very +much mistaken.” + +“Split! Who wants you to split? Why, there’s nothing to split about. I +can tell you just as much as you can tell me.” + +“Why do you come here then?” + +“For the pleasure of seeing you, and to—” Mr. Hardy put his hand +carelessly in his pocket, a movement which was followed by a metallic +jingle—“and just to—to—explain one or two little matters.” + +The Secretary observed that he was very tired. + +“Are you? I believe I am tired too.” + +Mr. Hardy took out a little case-bottle with brandy in it, and the +Secretary, without saying a word, produced two mugs and a jug of water. +The brandy was mixed by Mr. Hardy; but his share of the spirit differed +from that assigned to his friend. + +“Split!” he continued; “no, I should think not. But we want you to help +us. The Major and one or two more had better be kept out of harm’s way +for a little while; and we propose not to hurt them, but to take care of +them a bit, you understand? And if, the next time, he and the others +will be there—we have been looking for the Major for three or four days, +but he is not to be found in his old quarters—we will just give them a +call. When will you have your next meeting? They will be all handy +then.” + +“You can find that out without my help. It’s to-morrow.” + +“Ah! I suppose you’ve had a stormy discussion. I hope your moderate +counsels prevailed.” + +Mr. Secretary winked and gave his head a twist on one side, as if he +meant thereby to say: “You don’t catch me.” + +“It’s a pity,” continued Mr. Hardy, taking no notice, “that some men are +always for rushing into extremities. Why don’t they try and redress +their grievances, if they have any, in the legitimate way which you +yourself propose—by petition?” + +It so happened that a couple of hours before, Mr. Secretary having been +somewhat noisy and insubordinate, the Major had been obliged to rule him +out of order and request his silence. The insult—for so he considered +it—was rankling in him. + +“Because,” he replied, “we have amongst us two or three d—d conceited, +stuck-up fools, who think they are going to ride over us. By God, they +are mistaken though! They are the chaps who do all the mischief. Not +that I’d say anything against them—no, notwithstanding I stand up against +them.” + +“Do all the mischief—yes, you’ve just hit it. I do believe that if it +were not for these fellows the others would be quiet enough.” + +The Secretary took a little more brandy and water. The sense of wrong +within him was like an open wound, and the brandy inflamed it. He also +began to think that it would not be a bad thing for him if he could +seclude the Major, Caillaud, and Zachariah for a season. Zachariah in +particular he mortally hated. + +“What some of these fine folks would like to do, you see, Mr. Hardy, is +to persuade us poor devils to get up the row, while they _direct_ it. +_Direct_ it, that’s their word; but we’re not going to be humbugged.” + +“Too wide awake, I should say.” + +“I should say so too. We are to be told off for the Bank of England, and +they are to show it to us at the other end of Cheapside.” + +“Bank of England,” said Mr. Hardy, laughing; “that’s a joke. You might +run your heads a long while against that before you get in. You don’t +drink your brandy and water.” + +The Secretary took another gulp. “And he’s a military man—a military +man—a military man.” He was getting rather stupid now, and repeated the +phrase each of the three times with increasing unsteadiness, but also +with increasing contempt. + +Mr. Hardy took our his watch. It was getting on towards midnight. +“Good-bye; glad to see you all right,” and he turned to leave. There was +a jingling of coin again, and when he had left Mr. Secretary took up the +five sovereigns which had found their way to the table and put them in +his pocket. His visitor picked his way downstairs. The constable was +still pacing up and down Carter’s Rents, but again did not seem to +observe him, and he walked meditatively to Jermyn Street. He was at his +office by half-past nine, and his chief was only half-an-hour later. + +The Major had thought it prudent to change his address; and, furthermore, +it was the object of the Government to make his arrest, with that of his +colleagues, at the place of meeting, not only to save trouble, but +because it would look better. Mr. Hardy had found out, therefore, all he +wanted to know, and was enabled to confirm his opinion that the Major was +the head of the conspiracy. + +But underneath Mr. Secretary’s mine was a deeper mine; for as the Major +sat at breakfast the next morning a note came for him, the messenger +leaving directly he delivered it to the servant. It was very brief:—“No +meeting to-night. Warn all except the Secretary, who has already been +acquainted.” There was no signature, and he did not know the +handwriting. He reflected for a little while, and then determined to +consult Caillaud and Coleman, who were his informal Cabinet. He had no +difficulty in finding Coleman, but the Caillauds were not at home, and it +was agreed that postponement could do no harm. A message was therefore +left at Caillaud’s house, and one was sent to every one of the members, +but two or three could not be discovered. + +Meanwhile Mr. Secretary, who, strange to say, had _not_ been acquainted, +had been a little overcome by Mr. Hardy’s brandy on the top of the beer +he had taken beforehand, and woke in the morning very miserable. Finding +the five guineas in his pocket, he was tempted to a public-house hard by, +in order that he might cool his stomach and raise his spirits with a +draught or two of ale. He remained there a little too long, and on +reaching home was obliged to go to bed again. He awoke about six, and +then it came into his still somewhat confused brain that he had to attend +the meeting. At half-past seven he accordingly took his departure. +Meanwhile the Major and Zachariah had determined to post themselves in +Red Lion Street, to intercept those of their comrades with whom they had +not been able to communicate, and also to see what was going to happen. +At a quarter to eight the Secretary turned out of Holborn, and when he +came a little nearer, Zachariah saw that at a distance of fifty yards +there was a constable following him. He came on slowly until he was +abreast of a narrow court, when suddenly there was a pistol-shot, and he +was dead on the pavement. Zachariah’s first impulse was to rush forward, +but he saw the constable running, followed by others, and he discerned in +an instant that to attempt to assist would lead to his own arrest and do +no good. He managed, however, to reach the Major, and for two or three +moments they stood stock-still on the edge of the pavement struck with +amazement. Presently a woman passed them with a thick veil over her +face. + +“Home,” she said; “don’t stay here like fools. Pack up your things and +be off. You’ll be in prison to-morrow morning.” + +“Be off!” gasped Zachariah; “be off!—where?” + +“Anywhere!” and she had gone. + +The constables, after putting the corpse in a hackney coach, proceeded to +the room; but it was dark and empty. They had no directions to do +anything more that night, and returned to Bow Street. The next morning, +however, as soon as it was light, a Secretary of State’s warrant, backed +by sufficient force, was presented at the lodgings of Caillaud and +Zachariah. The birds had flown, and not a soul could tell what had +become of them. In Zachariah’s street, which was rather a Radical +quarter, the official inquiries were not answered politely, and one of +the constables received on the top of his head an old pail with slops in +it. The minutest investigation failed to discover to whom the pail +belonged. + + + + +CHAPTER IX +A STRAIN ON THE CABLE + + +BOW STREET was completely at fault, and never discovered the secret of +that assassination. It was clear that neither the Major nor Coleman were +the murderers, as they had been noticed at some distance from the spot +where the Secretary fell by several persons who described them +accurately. Nor was Caillaud suspected, as the constable testified that +he passed him on the opposite side of the street, as he followed the +Secretary. The only conclusion, according to Bow Street, which was free +from all doubt was, that whoever did the deed was a committee consisting +of a single member. A reward of £500 did not bring forward anybody who +knew anything about the business. As for Caillaud, his daughter and the +Major, the next morning saw them far on the way to Dover, and eventually +they arrived at Paris in safety. Zachariah, when he reached home, found +his wife gone. A note lay for him there, probably from the same hand +which warned the Major, telling him not to lose an instant, but to join +in Islington one of the mails to Manchester. His wife would start that +night from St. Martin’s le Grand by a coach which went by another road. +He was always prompt, and in five minutes he was out of the house. The +fare was carefully folded by his unknown friend in the letter. He just +managed as directed, to secure a place, not by the regular Manchester +mail, but by one which went through Barnet and stopped to take up +passengers at the “Angel.” He climbed upon the roof, and presently was +travelling rapidly through Holloway and Highgate. He found, to his +relief, that nobody had heard of the murder, and he was left pretty much +to his own reflections. His first thoughts were an attempt to unravel +the mystery. Why was it so sudden? Why had no word not hint of what was +intended reached him? He could not guess. In those days the clubs were +so beset with spies that frequently the most important resolutions were +taken by one man, who confided in nobody. It was winter, but fortunately +Zachariah was well wrapped up. He journeyed on, hour after hour, in a +state of mazed bewilderment, one thought tumbling over another, and when +morning broke over the flats he had not advanced a single step in the +determination of his future path. Nothing is more painful to a man of +any energy than the inability to put things in order in himself—to place +before himself what he has to do, and arrange the means for doing it. To +be the passive victim of a rushing stream of disconnected impressions is +torture, especially if the emergency be urgent. So when the sun came up +Zachariah began to be ashamed of himself that the night had passed in +these idiotic moonings, which had left him just where he was, and he +tried to settle what he was to do when he reached Manchester. He did not +know a soul; but he could conjecture why he was advised to go thither. +It was a disaffected town, and Friends of the People were very strong +there. His first duty was to get a lodging, his second to get work, and +his third to find out a minister of God under whom he could worship. He +put this last, not because it was the least important, but because he had +the most time to decide upon it. At about ten o’clock at night he came +to his journey’s end, and to his joy saw his wife waiting for him. They +went at once to a small inn hard by, and Mrs. Coleman began to overwhelm +him with interrogation; but he quietly suggested that not a syllable +should be spoken till they had had some rest, and that they should +swallow their supper and go to bed. In the morning Zachariah rose and +looked out of the window. He saw nothing but a small backyard in which +some miserable, scraggy fowls were crouching under a cart to protect +themselves from the rain, which was falling heavily through the dim, +smoky air. His spirits sank. He had no fear of apprehension or +prosecution, but the prospect before him was depressing. Although he was +a poor man, he had not been accustomed to oscillations of fortune, and he +was in an utterly strange place, with five pounds in his pocket, and +nothing to do. + +He was, however, resolved not to yield, and thought it best to begin with +his wife before she could begin with him. + +“Now, my dear, tell me what has happened, who sent you here, and what +kind of a journey you have had?” + +“Mr. Bradshaw came about seven o’clock, and told me the Government was +about to suppress the Friends of the People; that you did not know it; +that I must go to Manchester; that you would come after me; and that a +message would be left for you. He took me to the coach, and paid for +me.” + +“Mr. Bradshaw! Did he tell you anything more?” + +“No; except that he did not think we should be pursued, and that he would +send our things after us when he knew where we were.” + +“You have not heard anything more, then?” + +“No.” + +“You haven’t heard that the Secretary was shot?” + +“Shot! Oh dear! Zachariah, what will become of us?” + +Her husband then told her what he knew, she listening with great +eagerness and in silence. + +“Oh, Zachariah, what will become of us?” she broke out again. + +“There is no reason to worry yourself, Jane; it is perfectly easy for me +to prove my innocence. It is better for us, however, to stay here for a +time. The Government won’t go any further with us; they will search for +the murderer—that’s all.” + +“Why, then, are we sent here and the others are let alone? I suppose the +Major is not here?” + +“I cannot say.” + +“To think I should ever come to this! I haven’t got a rag with me beyond +what I have on. I haven’t got any clean things; a nice sort of creature +I am to go out of doors. And it all had nothing to do with us.” + +“Nothing to do with us! My dear Jane, do you mean that we are not to +help other people, but sit at home and enjoy ourselves? Besides, if you +thought it wrong, why did you not say so before?” + +“How was I to know what you were doing? You never told me anything; you +never do. One thing I do know is that we shall starve and I suppose I +shall have to go about and beg. I haven’t even another pair of shoes or +stockings to my feet.” + +Zachariah pondered for a moment. His first impulse was something very +different; but at last he rose, went up to his wife, kissed her softly on +the forehead, and said: + +“Never mind, my dear; courage, you will have your clothes next week. +Come with me and look out for a lodging.” + +Mrs. Zachariah, however, shook herself free—not violently, but still +decidedly—from his caresses. + +“Most likely seized by the Government. Look for a lodging! That’s just +like you! How can I go out in this pouring rain?” + +Zachariah lately, at any rate, had ceased to expect much affection in his +wife for him; but he thought she was sensible, and equal to any +complexity of circumstances, or even to disaster. He thought this, not +on any positive evidence; but he concluded, somewhat absurdly, that her +coldness meant common sense and capacity for facing trouble courageously +and with deliberation. He had now to find out his mistake, and to learn +that the absence of emotion neither proves, nor is even a ground for +suspecting, any good whatever of a person; that, on the contrary, it is a +ground for suspecting weakness, and possibly imbecility. + +Mrs. Coleman refused to go out, and after breakfast Zachariah went by +himself, having first inquired what was a likely quarter. As he wandered +along much that had been before him again and again once more recurred to +him. He had been overtaken by calamity, and he had not heard from his +wife one single expression of sympathy, nor had he received one single +idea which could help him. She had thought of nothing but herself, and +even of herself not reasonably. She was not the helpmeet which he felt +he had a right to expect. He could have endured any defect, so it +seemed, if only he could have had love; he could have endured the want of +love if only he could have had a counsellor. But he had neither, and he +rebelled, questioning the justice of his lot. Then he fell into the old +familiar controversy with himself, and it was curiously characteristic of +him, that, as he paced those dismal Manchester pavements, all their gloom +disappeared as he re-argued the universal problem of which his case was +an example. He admitted the unquestionable right of the Almighty to damn +three parts of creation to eternal hell if so He willed; why not, then, +one sinner like Zachariah Coleman to a weary pilgrimage for thirty or +forty years? He rebuked himself when he found that he had all his life +assented so easily to the doctrine of God’s absolute authority in the +election and disposal of the creatures He had made, and yet that he +revolted when God touched him, and awarded him a punishment which, in +comparison with the eternal loss of His presence, was as nothing. At +last—and here, through his religion, he came down to the only consolation +possible for him—he said to himself, “Thus hath He decreed; it is foolish +to struggle against His ordinances; we can but submit.” “A poor gospel,” +says his critic. Poor!—yes, it may be; but it is the gospel according to +Job, and any other is a mere mirage. “Doth the hawk fly by thy wisdom +and stretch her wings towards the south?” Confess ignorance and the +folly of insurrection, and there is a chance that even the irremediable +will be somewhat mitigated. Poor!—yes; but it is genuine; and this at +least must be said for Puritanism, that of all the theologies and +philosophies it is the most honest in its recognition of the facts; the +most real, if we penetrate to the heart of it, in the remedy which it +offers. + +He found two small furnished rooms which would answer his purpose till +his own furniture should arrive, and he and his wife took possession that +same morning. He then wrote to his landlord in London—a man whom he knew +he could trust—and directed him to send his goods. For the present, +although he had no fear whatever of any prosecution, he thought fit to +adopt a feigned name, with which we need not trouble ourselves. In the +afternoon he sallied out to seek employment. The weather had cleared, +but Mrs. Coleman still refused to accompany him, and she occupied herself +moodily with setting the place to rights, as she called it, although, as +it happened, it was particularly neat and clean. There was not so much +printing done in Manchester then as now, and Zachariah had no success. +He came home about seven o’clock, weary and disheartened. His wife was +one of those women who under misfortune show all that is worst in them, +as many women in misfortune show all that is best. + +“You might have been sure you would get nothing to do here. If, as you +say, there is no danger, why did you not stay in London?” + +“You know all about it, my dear; we were warned to come.” + +“Yes, but why in such a hurry? Why didn’t you stop to think?” + +“It is all very well to say so now, but there were only a few minutes in +which to decide. Besides, when I got home I found you gone.” + +Mrs. Zachariah conveniently took no notice of the last part of this +remark, which, of course, settled the whole question, but continued: + +“Ah, well, I suppose it’s all right; but I’m sure we shall starve—I am +convinced we shall. Oh! I wish my poor dear mother were alive! I have +no home to go to. What _will_ become of us?” + +He lost his patience a little. + +“Jane,” he said, “what is our religion worth if it does not support us in +times like these? Does it not teach us to bow to God’s will? Surely we, +who have had such advantages, ought to behave under our trials better +than those who have been brought up like heathens. God will not leave +us. Don’t you remember Mr. Bradshaw’s sermon upon the passage through +the Red Sea. When the Israelites were brought down to the very shore +with nothing but destruction before them, a way was opened. What did Mr. +Bradshaw bid us observe? The Egyptians were close behind—so close that +the Israelites saw them; the sea was in front. The road was not made +till the enemy was upon them, and then the waters were divided and became +a wall unto them on their right hand and on their left; the very waters, +Mr. Bradshaw remarked, which before were their terror. God, too, might +have sent them a different way; no doubt He might, but He chose _that_ +way.” + +“Zachariah, I heard Mr. Bradshaw as well as yourself; I am a member of +the church just as much as you are, and I don’t think it becoming of you +to preach to me as if you were a minister.” Her voice rose and became +shriller as she went on. “I will not stand it. Who are you that you +should talk to me so?—bad enough to bring me down here to die, without +treating me as if I were an unconverted character. Oh! if I had but a +home to go to!” and she covered her face with her apron and became +hysterical. + +What a revelation! By this time he had looked often into the soul of the +woman whom he had chosen—the woman with whom he was to be for ever in +this world—and had discovered that there was nothing, nothing, absolutely +nothing which answered anything in himself with a smile of recognition; +but he now looked again, and found something worse than emptiness. He +found lurking in the obscure darkness a reptile with cruel fangs which at +any moment might turn upon him when he was at his weakest and least able +to defend himself. He had that in him by nature which would have +prompted him to desperate deeds. He could have flung himself from her +with a curse, or even have killed himself in order to escape from his +difficulty. But whatever there was in him originally had been changed. +Upon the wild stem had been grafted a nobler slip, which drew all its sap +from the old root, but had civilised and sweetened its acrid juices. He +leaned over his wife, caressed her, gave her water, and restored her. + +“God knows,” he said, “I did not mean to preach to you. God in heaven +knows I need that somebody should preach to me.” He knelt down before +her as she remained leaning back in the chair, and he repeated the Lord’s +Prayer: “_Give us this day our daily bread_. _Forgive us our trespasses +as we forgive them that trespass against us_.” But will it be believed +that as he rose from his knees, before he had actually straightened his +limbs, two lines from the “_Corsair_” flashed into his mind, not +particularly apposite, but there they were: + + “She rose—she sprung—she clung to his embrace + Till his heart heaved beneath her hidden face?” + +Whence had they descended? He was troubled at their sudden intrusion, +and he went silently to the window, moodily gazing into the street. His +wife, left to herself, recovered, and prepared supper. There was no +reconciliation, at least on her side. She was not capable of +reconciliation. Her temper exhausted itself gradually. With her the +storm never broke up nobly and with magnificent forgetfulness into clear +spaces of azure, with the singing of birds and with hot sunshine turning +into diamonds every remaining drop of the deluge which had threatened +ruin; the change was always rather to a uniformly obscured sky and a cold +drizzle which lasted all day. + +The next morning he renewed his quest. He was away all day long, but he +had no success. He was now getting very anxious. He was expecting his +furniture, which he had directed to be sent to the inn where they had +first stayed, and he would have to pay for the carriage. His landlord +had insisted on a week’s rent beforehand, so that, putting aside the sum +for the carrier, he had now two pounds left. He thought of appealing to +his friends; but he had a great horror of asking for charity, and could +not bring himself to do it. + +The third, fourth, and fifth day passed, with no result. On the seventh +day he found that his goods had come; but he decided not to move, as it +meant expense. He took away a chest of clothes, and remained where he +was. By way of recoil from the older doctrine that suffering does men +good, it has been said that it does no good. Both statements are true, +and both untrue. Many it merely brutalises. Half the crime of the world +is caused by suffering, and half its virtues are due to happiness. +Nevertheless suffering, actual personal suffering, is the mother of +innumerable beneficial experiences, and unless we are so weak that we +yield and break, it extracts from us genuine answers to many questions +which, without it, we either do not put to ourselves, or, if they are +asked, are turned aside with traditional replies. A man who is strong +and survives can hardly pace the pavements of a city for days searching +for employment, his pocket every day becoming lighter, without feeling in +after life that he is richer by something which all the universities in +the world could not have given him. The most dramatic of poets cannot +imagine, even afar off, what such a man feels and thinks, especially if +his temperament be nervous and foreboding. How foreign, hard, repellent, +are the streets in which he is a stranger, alone amidst a crowd of people +all intent upon their own occupation, whilst he has none! At noon, when +business is at its height, he, with nothing to do, sits down on a seat in +an open place, or, may be, on the doorstep of an empty house, unties the +little parcel he has brought with him, and eats his dry bread. He casts +up in his mind the shops he has visited; he reflects that he has taken +all the more promising first, and that not more than two or three are +left. He thinks of the vast waste of the city all round him; its miles +of houses; and he has a more vivid sense of abandonment than if he were +on a plank in the middle of the Atlantic. Towards the end of the +afternoon the pressure in the offices and banks increases; the clerks +hurry hither and thither; he has no share whatever in the excitement; he +is an intrusion. He lingers about aimlessly, and presently the great +tide turns outwards and flows towards the suburbs. Every vehicle which +passes him is crowded with happy folk who have earned their living and +are going home. He has earned nothing. Let anybody who wants to test +the strength of the stalk of carle hemp in him try it by the wringing +strain of a day thus spent! How humiliating are the repulses he +encounters! Most employers to whom a request is made for something to do +prefer to treat it as a petition for aims, and answer accordingly. They +understand what is wanted before a word is spoken, and bawl out “No! +Shut the door after you.” One man to whom Zachariah applied was opening +his letters. For a moment he did not pay the slightest attention, but as +Zachariah continued waiting, he shouted with an oath, “What do you stand +staring there for? Be off!” There was once a time when Zachariah would +have stood up against the wretch; but he could not do it now, and he +retreated in silence. Nevertheless, when he got out into the Street he +felt as if he could have rushed back and gripped the brute’s throat till +he had squeezed the soul out of his carcass. Those of us who have craved +unsuccessfully for permission to do what the Maker of us all has fitted +us to do alone understand how revolutions are generated. Talk about the +atrocities of the Revolution! All the atrocities of the democracy heaped +together ever since the world began would not equal, if we had any gauge +by which to measure them, the atrocities perpetrated in a week upon the +poor, simply because they are poor; and the marvel rather is, not that +there is every now and then a September massacre at which all the world +shrieks, but that such horrors are so infrequent. Again, I say, let no +man judge communist or anarchist _till he has asked for leave to work_, +and a “Damn your eyes!” has rung in his ears. + +Zachariah had some self-respect; he was cared for by God, and in God’s +Book was a registered decree concerning him. These men treated him as if +he were not a person, an individual soul, but as an atom of a mass to be +swept out anywhere, into the gutter—into the river. He was staggered for +a time. Hundreds and thousands of human beings swarmed past him, and he +could not help saying to himself as he looked up to the grey sky, “Is it +true, then? Does God really know anything about me? Are we not born by +the million every week, like spawn, and crushed out of existence like +spawn? Is not humanity the commonest and cheapest thing in the world?” +But as yet his faith was unshaken, and he repelled the doubt as a +temptation of Satan. Blessed is the man who can assign promptly +everything which is not in harmony with himself to a devil, and so get +rid of it. The pitiful case is that of the distracted mortal who knows +not what is the degree of authority which his thoughts and impulses +possess; who is constantly bewildered by contrary messages, and has no +evidence as to their authenticity. Zachariah had his rule still; the +suggestion in the street was tried by it; found to be false; was labelled +accordingly, and he was relieved. + +The dread of the real, obvious danger was not so horrible as a vague, +shapeless fear which haunted him. It was a coward enemy, for it seized +him when he was most tired and most depressed. What is that nameless +terror? Is it a momentary revelation of the infinite abyss which +surrounds us; from the sight of which we are mercifully protected by a +painted vapour, by an illusion that unspeakable darkness which we all of +us know to exist, but which we hypocritically deny, and determine never +to confess to one another? Here again, however, Zachariah had his +advantage over others. He had his precedent. He remembered that +quagmire in the immortal Progress into which, if even a good man falls, +he can find no bottom; he remembered that gloom so profound “that +ofttimes, when he lifted up his foot to set forward, he knew not where or +upon what he should set it next;” he remembered the flame and smoke, the +sparks and hideous noises, the things that cared not for Christian’s +sword, so that he was forced to betake himself to another weapon called +All-prayer; he remembered how that Christian “_was so confounded that he +did not know his own voice_;” he remembered the voice of a man as going +before, saying, “_Though I walk through the valley of the shadow of death +I will fear none ill_, _for Thou art with me_.” Lastly, he remembered +that by-and-by the day broke, and Christian cried, “_He hath turned the +shadow of death into the morning_.” He remembered all this; he could +connect his trouble with the trouble of others; he could give it a place +in the dispensation of things, and could therefore lift himself above it. + +He had now been in Manchester a fortnight, and his little store had +dwindled down to five shillings. It was Saturday night. On the Sunday, +as his last chance, he meant to write to Mr. Bradshaw. He went out on +the Sunday morning, and had persuaded his wife to accompany him. They +entered the first place of worship they saw. It was a Methodist chapel, +and the preacher was Arminian in the extreme. It was the first time +Zachariah had ever been present at a Methodist service. The congregation +sang with much fervour, and during the prayer, which was very long, they +broke in upon it with ejaculations of their own, such as “Hear him, O +Lord!”—“Lord have mercy on us!” + +The preacher spoke a broad Lancashire dialect, and was very dramatic. He +pictured God’s efforts to save a soul. Under the pulpit ledge was the +imaginary bottomless pit of this world—not of the next. He leaned over +and pretended to be drawing the soul up with a cord. “He comes, he +comes!” he cried; “God be praised he is safe!” and he landed him on the +Bible. The congregation gave a great groan of relief. “There he is on +the Rock of Ages! No, no, he slips; the Devil has him!” The preacher +tried to rescue him: “He is gone—gone!” and he bent over the pulpit in +agony. The people almost shrieked. “Gone—gone!” he said again with most +moving pathos, and was still for a moment. Then gathering himself up, he +solemnly repeated the terrible verses: “_For it is impossible for those +who were once enlightened_, _and have tasted of the heavenly gift_, _and +were made partakers of the Holy Ghost_, _and have tasted the good word of +God_, _and the powers of the world to come_, _if they shall fall away_, +_to renew them again unto repentance_; _seeing they crucify to themselves +the Son of God afresh_, _and put Him to an open shame_.” Zachariah knew +that text well. Round it had raged the polemics of ages. Mr. Bradshaw +had never referred to it but once, and all the elder members of his +congregation were eager in the extreme to hear what he had to say about +it. He boldly declared that it had nothing to do with the elect. He was +compelled to do so. Following his master Calvin, he made it apply to +outsiders. The elect, says Calvin, are beyond the risk of fatal fall. +But “I deny,” he goes on to say, that “there is any reason why God may +not bestow even on the reprobate a taste of His favour; may irradiate +their minds with some scintillations of His light; may touch them with +some sense of His goodness; may somehow engrave His word on their minds.” +Horrible, most horrible, we scream, that the Almighty should thus play +with those whom He means to destroy; but let us once more remember that +these men did not idly believe in such cruelty. They were forced into +their belief by the demands of their understanding, and their assent was +more meritorious than the weak protests of so-called enlightenment. +Zachariah, pondering absently on what he had heard, was passing out of +the chapel when a hand was gently laid on his shoulder. + +“Ah, friend, what are you doing here?” + +He turned round and recognised William Ogden, who had been sent by the +Hampden Club in Manchester some six months before as a delegate to the +Friends of the People in London. The two walked some distance together, +and Zachariah gave him the history of the last three weeks. With the +murder he was, of course, acquainted. Ogden was a letterpress printer, +and when he heard that Zachariah was in such straits, he said that he +thought he might perhaps find him a job for the present, and told him to +come to his office on the following morning. Zachariah’s heart rejoiced +that his bread would not fail, but he characteristically rejoiced even +more at this signal proof that his trust in his God was justified. When +he reached home he proposed to his wife that they should at once kneel +down and thank God for His mercy. + +“Of course, Zachariah; but you are not yet sure you will get anything. I +will take off my things directly.” + +“Need you wait to take off your things, my dear?” + +“Really, Zachariah, you do make such strange remarks sometimes. I need +not wait; but I am sure it will be more becoming, and it will give you an +opportunity to think over what you are going to say.” + +Accordingly Mrs. Coleman retired for about five minutes. On her return +she observed that it was the time for regular family prayer, and she +produced the Bible. Zachariah had indeed had the opportunity to think, +and he had thought very rapidly. The mere opening of the sacred Book, +however, always acted as a spell, and when its heavy lids fell down on +either side the room cleared itself of all haunting, intrusive evil +spirits. He read the seventeenth chapter of Exodus, the story of the +water brought out of the rock; and he thanked the Almighty with great +earnestness for the favour shown him, never once expressing a doubt that +he would not be successful. He was not mistaken, for Ogden had a place +for him, just as good and just as permanent as the one he had left in +London. + + + + +CHAPTER X +DISINTEGRATION BY DEGREES + + +WE must now advance a little more rapidly. It was in the beginning of +1815 that Zachariah found himself settled in Manchester. That eventful +year passed without any external change, so far as he was concerned. He +became a member of the Hampden Club, to which Ogden and Bamford belonged; +but he heard nothing of Maitland nor of Caillaud. He had a letter now +and then from Mr. Bradshaw and it was a sore trial to him that nobody +could be found in Manchester to take the place of that worthy man of God. +He could not attach himself definitely to any church in the town, and the +habit grew upon him of wandering into this or the other chapel as his +fancy led him. His comrades often met on Sunday evenings. At first he +would not go; but he was afterwards persuaded to do so. The reasons +which induced him to alter his mind were, in the first place, the piety, +methodistic most of it, which was then mixed up with politics; and +secondly, a growing fierceness of temper, which made the cause of the +people a religion. From 1816 downwards it may be questioned whether he +would not have felt himself more akin with any of his democratic friends, +who were really in earnest over the great struggle, than with a sleek +half Tory professor of the gospel, however orthodox he might have been. +In 1816 the situation of the working classes had become almost +intolerable. Towards the end of the year wheat rose to a quarter, and +incendiarism was common all over England. A sense of insecurity and +terror took possession of everybody. Secret outrages, especially fires +by night, chill the courage of the bravest, as those know well enough who +have lived in an agricultural county, when, just before going to bed, +great lights are seen on the horizon; when men and women collect on +bridges or on hill tops, asking “Where is it?” and when fire-engines +tearing through the streets arrive useless at their journey’s end because +the hose has been cut. One evening in November 1816, Zachariah was +walking home to his lodgings. A special meeting of the club had been +called for the following Sunday to consider a proposal made for a march +of the unemployed upon London. Three persons passed him—two men and a +woman—who turned round and looked at him and then went on. He did not +recognise them, but he noticed that they stopped opposite a window, and +as he came up they looked at him again. He could not be mistaken; they +were the Major, Caillaud, and his daughter. The most joyous recognition +followed, and Zachariah insisted on their going home with him. It often +happens that we become increasingly intimate with one another even when +we are shut out from all intercourse. Zachariah had not seen the Major +nor Caillaud nor Pauline for two years, and not a single thought had been +interchanged. Nevertheless he was much nearer and dearer to them than he +was before. He had unconsciously moved on a line rapidly sweeping round +into parallelism with theirs. The relationship between himself and his +wife during those two years had become, not openly hostile, it is true, +but it was neutral. Long ago he had given up the habit of talking to her +about politics, the thing which lay nearest to his heart just then. The +pumping effort of bringing out a single sentence in her presence on any +abstract topic was incredible, and so he learned at last to come home, +though his heart and mind were full to bursting, and say nothing more to +her than that he had seen her friend Mrs. Sykes, or bought his tea at a +different shop. On the other hand, the revolutionary literature of the +time, and more particularly Byron, increasingly interested him. The very +wildness and remoteness of Byron’s romance was just what suited him. It +is all very well for the happy and well-to-do to talk scornfully of +poetic sentimentality. Those to whom a natural outlet for their +affection is denied know better. They instinctively turn to books which +are the farthest removed from commonplace and are in a sense unreal. Not +to the prosperous man, a dweller in beautiful scenery, well married to an +intelligent wife, is Byron precious, but to the poor wretch, say some +City clerk, with an aspiration beyond his desk, who has two rooms in +Camberwell and who before he knew what he was doing made a +marriage—well—which was a mistake, but who is able to turn to that island +in the summer sea, where dwells Kaled, his mistress—Kaled, the Dark Page +disguised as a man, who watches her beloved dying: + + “Who nothing fears, nor feels, nor heeds, nor sees, + Save that damp brow which rests upon his knees; + Save that pale aspect, where the eye, though dim, + Held all the light that shone on earth for him.” + +When they came indoors, and Mrs. Zachariah heard on the stairs the tramp +of other feet besides those of her husband, she prepared herself to be +put out of temper. Not that she could ever be really surprised. She was +not one of those persons who keep a house orderly for the sake of +appearances. She would have been just the same if she had been living +alone, shipwrecked on a solitary island in the Pacific. She was the born +natural enemy of dirt, dust, untidiness, and of every kind of +irregularity, as the cat is the born natural enemy of the mouse. The +sight of dirt, in fact, gave her a quiet kind of delight, because she +foresaw the pleasure of annihilating it. Irregularity was just as +hateful to her. She could not sit still if one ornament on the +mantelpiece looked one way and the other another way, and she would have +risen from her deathbed, if she could have done so, to put a chair +straight. She was not, therefore, aggrieved in expectancy because she +was not fit to be seen. It was rather because she resented any +interruption of domestic order of which she had not been previously +forewarned. As it happened, however the Major came first, and striding +into the room, he shook her hand with considerable fervour and kissed it +gallantly. Her gathering ill-temper disappeared with the promptitude of +a flash. It was a muddy night; the Major had not carefully wiped his +boots, and the footmarks were all over the floor. She saw them, but they +were nothing. + +“My dear Mrs. Coleman, how are you? What a blessing to be here again in +your comfortable quarters.” + +“Really, Major Maitland, it is very good of you to say so. I am very +glad to see you again. Where have you been? I thought we had lost you +for ever.” + +Caillaud and his daughter had followed. They bowed to her formally, and +she begged them to be seated. + +“Then, my dear madam,” continued the Major, laughing, “you must have +thought me dead. You might have known that if I had not been dead I must +have come back.” + +She coloured just a trifle, but made no reply further than to invite all +the company to have supper. + +Zachariah was somewhat surprised. He did not know what sort of a supper +it could be; but he was silent. She asked Pauline to take off her +bonnet, and then proceeded to lay the cloth. For five minutes, or +perhaps ten minutes, she disappeared, and then there came, not only bread +and cheese, but cold ham, a plentiful supply of beer, and, more wonderful +still, a small cold beefsteak pie. Everything was produced as easily as +if it had been the ordinary fare, and Zachariah was astonished at his +wife’s equality to the emergency. Whence she obtained the ham and +beefsteak pie he could not conjecture. She apologised for having nothing +hot; would have had something better if she had known, etc., etc., and +then sat down at the head of the table. The Major sat on her right, +Pauline next to him, and opposite to Pauline, Caillaud and Zachariah. +Their hostess immediately began to ask questions about the events of that +fatal night when they all left London. + +The Major, however, interposed, and said that it would perhaps be better +if nothing was said upon that subject. + +“A dismal topic,” he observed; “talking about it can do no good, and I +for one don’t want to be upset by thinking about it just before I go to +bed.” + +“At least,” said Zachariah, “you can tell us why you are in Manchester?” + +“Certainly,” replied the Major. “In the first place, Paris is not quite +so pleasant as it used to be; London, too, is not attractive; and we +thought that, on the whole, Manchester was to be preferred. Moreover, a +good deal will have to be done during the next twelvemonth, and +Manchester will do it. You will hear all about it when your club meets +next time.” + +“You’ve been in Paris?” said Mrs. Zachariah. “Isn’t it very wicked?” + +“Well, that depends on what you call wicked.” + +“Surely there cannot be two opinions on that point.” + +“It does seem so; and yet when you live abroad you find that things which +are made a great deal of here are not thought so much of there; and, what +is very curious, they think other things very wrong there of which we +take no account here.” + +“Is that because they are not Christians?” + +“Oh dear no; I am speaking of good Christian people; at least so I take +them to be. And really, when you come to consider it, we all of us make +a great fuss about our own little bit of virtue, and undervalue the +rest—I cannot tell upon whose authority.” + +“But are they not, Major, dreadfully immoral in France?” + +Pauline leaned over her plate and looked Mrs. Coleman straight in the +face. + +“Mrs. Coleman, you are English; you—” + +Her father put up his hand; he foresaw what was coming, and that upon +this subject Pauline would have defied all the rules of hospitality. So +he replied calmly, but with the calm of suppressed force: + +“Mrs. Coleman, as my daughter says, you are English; you are excusable. +I will not dispute with you, but I will tell you a little story.” + +“Will you not take some more beer, Mr. Caillaud, before you begin?” + +“No, thank you, madam, I have finished.” + +Caillaud pushed away his plate, on which three parts of what was given +him, including all the ham, remained untouched, and began—his Gallicisms +and broken English have been corrected in the version now before the +reader: + +“In 1790 a young man named Dupin was living in Paris, in the house of his +father, who was a banker there. The Dupins were rich, and the son kept a +mistress, a girl named Victorine. Dupin the younger had developed into +one of the worst of men. He was strictly correct in all his dealings, +sober, guilty of none of the riotous excesses which often distinguish +youth at that age, and most attentive to business; but he was utterly +self-regarding, hard, and emotionless. What could have induced Victorine +to love him I do not know; but love him she did, and her love instead of +being a folly, was her glory. If love were always to be in proportion to +desert, measured out in strictest and justest huckstering conformity +therewith, what a poor thing it would be! The love at least of a woman +is as the love of the Supreme Himself, and just as magnificent. +Victorine was faithful to Dupin; and poor and handsome as she was, never +wronged him by a loose look. Well, Dupin’s father said his son must +marry, and the son saw how reasonable and how necessary the proposal was. +He did marry, and he cut himself adrift from Victorine without the least +compunction, allowing her a small sum weekly, insufficient to keep her. +There was no scene when they parted, for his determination was +communicated to her by letter. Three months afterwards she had a child +of whom he was the father. Did she quietly take the money and say +nothing? Did she tear up the letter in a frenzy and return him the +fragments? She did neither. She wrote to him and told him that she +would not touch his gold. She would never forget him, but she could not +be beholden to him now for a crust of bread. She had done no wrong +hitherto—so she said, Mrs. Coleman; I only repeat her words—they are not +mine. But to live on him after he had left her would be a mortal crime. +So they separated, a victim she—both victims, I may say—to this cursed +thing we call Society. One of the conditions on which the money was to +have been given was, that she should never again recognise him in any way +whatever. This half of the bargain she faithfully observed. For some +months she was alone, trying to keep herself and her child, but at last +she was taken up by a working stone-mason named Legouvé. In 1793 came +the Terror, and the Dupins were denounced and thrown into the Luxembourg. +Legouvé was one of the Committee of Public Safety. It came to the +recollection of the younger Dupin as he lay expecting death that he had +heard that the girl Victorine had gone to live with Legouvé, and a ray of +light dawned on him in his dungeon. He commissioned his wife to call on +Victorine and implore her to help them. She did so. Ah, that was a +wonderful sight—so like the Revolution! Madame Dupin, in her silks and +satins, had often passed the ragged Victorine in the streets, and, of +course, had never taken the slightest notice of her. Now Madame was +kneeling to her! Respectability was in the dust before that which was +not by any means respectable; the legitimate before the illegitimate! +Oh, it was, I say, a wonderful sight in Victorine’s wretched garret! She +was touched with pity, and, furthermore, the memory of her old days with +Dupin and her love for him revived. Legouvé was frightfully jealous, and +she knew that if she pleaded Dupin’s cause before him she would make +matters worse. A sudden thought struck her. She went to Couthon and +demanded an audience. + +“‘Couthon,’ she said, ‘are the Dupins to die?’ + +“‘Yes, to-morrow.’ + +“‘Dupin the younger is the father of my child.’ + +“‘And he has deserted you, and you hate him. He shall die.’ + +“‘Pardon me, I do not hate him.’ + +“‘Ah, you love him still; but that is no reason why he should be spared, +my pretty one. We must do our duty. They are plotters against the +Republic, and must go.’ + +“‘Couthon, they must live. Consider; shall that man ascend the scaffold +with the thought in his heart that I could have rescued him, and that I +did not; that I have had my revenge? Besides, what will be said?—that +the Republic uses justice to satisfy private vengeance. All the women in +my quarter know who I am.’ + +“‘That is a fancy.’ + +“‘Fancy! Is it a fancy to murder Dupin’s wife—murder all that is good in +her—murder the belief in her for ever that there is such a thing as +generosity? You do not wish to kill the soul? That is the way with +tyrants, but not with the Republic.’ + +“Thus Victorine strove with Couthon, and he at last yielded. Dupin and +his father were released that night, and before daybreak they were all +out of Paris and safe. In the morning Legouvé found that they were +liberated, and on asking Couthon the reason, was answered with a smile +that they had an eloquent advocate. Victorine had warned Couthon not to +mention her name, and he kept his promise; but Legouvé conjectured but +too truly. He went home, and in a furious rage taxed Victorine with +infidelity to him, in favour of the man who had abandoned her. He would +not listen to her, and thrust her from him with curses. I say nothing +more about her history. I will only say this, that Pauline is that child +who was born to her after Dupin left her. I say it because I am so proud +that Pauline has had such a mother!” + +“Pauline her daughter!” said Zachariah. “I thought she was your +daughter.” + +“She is my daughter: I became her father.” + +Everybody was silent. + +“Ah, you say nothing,” said Caillaud; “I am not surprised. You are +astonished. Well may you be so that such a creature should ever have +lived. What would Jesus Christ have said to her?” + +The company soon afterwards rose to go. + +“Good-bye, Mrs. Coleman,” said the Major in his careless way; “I am glad +to find Manchester does not disagree with you. At least, I should think +it does not.” + +“Oh no, Major Maitland, I like it quite as well as London. Mind, you +promise to come again _soon_—very soon.” + +The Major had gone downstairs first. She had followed him to the first +landing, and then returned to bid Pauline and Caillaud good-bye. She +stood like a statue while Pauline put on her hat. + +“Good-night, madam,” said Caillaud, slightly bowing. + +“Good-night, madam,” said Pauline, not bowing in the least. + +“Good-night,” she replied, without relaxing her rigidity. + +As soon as they were in the street Pauline said, “Father, I abhor that +woman. If she lives she will kill her husband.” + +Mrs. Coleman, on the other hand, at the same moment said, “Zachariah, +Pauline and Caillaud cannot come to this house again.” + +“Why not?” + +“Why not, Zachariah? I am astonished at you! The child of a woman who +lived in open sin!” + +He made no reply. Years ago not a doubt would have crossed his mind. +That a member of Mr. Bradshaw’s church could receive such people as +Caillaud and Pauline would have seemed impossible. Nevertheless, neither +Caillaud nor Pauline were now repugnant to him; nor did he feel that any +soundless gulf separated them from him, although, so far as he knew his +opinions had undergone no change. + +Mrs. Coleman forbore to pursue the subject, for her thoughts went off +upon another theme, and she was inwardly wondering whether the Major +would ever invite her to the theatre again. Just as she was going to +sleep, the figure of the Major hovering before her eyes, she suddenly +bethought herself that Pauline, if not handsome, was attractive. She +started, and lay awake for an hour. When she rose in the morning the +same thought again presented itself, to dwell with her hence forwards, +and to gnaw her continually like vitriol. + + + + +CHAPTER XI +POLITICS AND PAULINE + + +SOON after this visit debates arose in Zachariah’s club which afterwards +ended in the famous march of the Blanketeers, as they were called. +Matters were becoming very serious, and the Government was thoroughly +alarmed, as well it might be, at the discontent which was manifest all +over the country. The Prince Regent was insulted as he went to open +Parliament, and the windows of his carriage were broken. It was thought, +and with some reason, that the army could not be trusted. One thing is +certain, that the reformers found their way into the barracks at +Knightsbridge and had lunch there at the expense of the soldiers, who +discussed Hone’s pamphlets and roared with laughter over the _Political +Litany_. The Prince Regent communicated to both Houses certain papers, +and recommended that they should at once be taken into consideration. +They contained evidence, so the royal message asserted, of treasonable +combinations “to alienate the affections of His Majesty’s subjects from +His Majesty’s person and Government,” &c. Secret committees were +appointed to consider them both by Lords and Commons, and in about a +fortnight they made their reports. The text was the Spitalfields meeting +of the preceding 2nd of December. A mob had made it an excuse to march +through the city and plunder some shops. Some of the charges brought +against the clubs by the Lords’ Committee do not now seem so very +appalling. One was, that they were agitating for universal suffrage and +annual Parliaments—“projects,” say the Committee, “which evidently +involve, not any qualified or partial change but a total subversion of +the British constitution.” Another charge was the advocacy of “parochial +partnership in land, on the principle that the landholders are not +proprietors in chief; that they are but stewards of the public; that the +land is the people’s farm; that landed monopoly is contrary to the spirit +of Christianity and destructive of the independence and morality of +mankind.” The Reform party in Parliament endeavoured to prove that the +country was in no real danger, and that the singularly harsh measures +proposed were altogether unnecessary. That was true. There was nothing +to be feared, because there was no organisation; but nevertheless, +especially in the manufacturing towns, the suffering was fearful and the +hatred of the Government most bitter. What is so lamentable in the +history of those times is the undisciplined wildness and feebleness of +the attempts made by the people to better themselves. Nothing is more +saddening than the spectacle of a huge mass of humanity goaded, writhing, +starving, and yet so ignorant that it cannot choose capable leaders, +cannot obey them if perchance it gets them, and does not even know how to +name its wrongs. The governing classes are apt to mistake the absurdity +of the manner in which a popular demand expresses itself for absurdity of +the demand itself; but in truth the absurdity of the expression makes the +demand more noteworthy and terrible. Bamford, when he came to London in +the beginning of 1817, records the impression which the clubs made upon +him. He went to several and found them all alike; “each man with his +porter-pot before him and a pipe in his mouth; many speaking at once, +more talkers than thinkers; more speakers than listeners. Presently +‘Order’ would be called, and comparative silence would ensue; a speaker, +stranger or citizen, would be announced with much courtesy and +compliment. ‘Hear, hear, hear’ would follow, with clapping of hands and +knocking of knuckles on the tables, till the half-pints danced; then a +speech, with compliments to some brother orator or popular statesman; +next a resolution in favour of Parliamentary Reform, and a speech to +second it; an amendment on some minor point would follow; a seconding of +that; a breach of order by some individual of warm temperament; half a +dozen would rise to set him right; a dozen to put them down; and the +vociferation and gesticulation would become loud and confounding.” + +The Manchester clubs had set their hearts upon an expedition to +London—thousands strong; each man with a blanket to protect him and a +petition in his hand. The discussion on this project was long and eager. +The Major, Caillaud and Zachariah steadfastly opposed it; not because of +its hardihood, but because of its folly. They were outvoted; but they +conceived themselves loyally bound to make it a success. Zachariah and +Caillaud were not of much use in organisation, and the whole burden fell +upon the Major. Externally gay, and to most persons justifying the +charge of frivolity, he was really nothing of the kind when he had once +settled down to the work he was born to do. His levity was the mere idle +sport of a mind unattached and seeking its own proper object. He was +like a cat, which will play with a ball or its own tail in the sunshine, +but if a mouse or a bird crosses its path will fasten on it with sudden +ferocity. He wrought like a slave during the two months before the +eventful 10th March 1817, and well nigh broke his heart over the +business. Everything had to be done subterraneously; for though the +Habeas Corpus Act was not yet suspended, preparations for what looked +like war were perilous. But this was not the greatest difficulty. He +pleaded for dictatorial powers, and at once found he had made himself +suspected thereby. He was told bluntly that working men did not mean to +exchange one despot for another, and that they were just as good as he +was. Any other man would have thrown up his commission in disgust, but +not so Major Maitland. He persevered unflaggingly, although a +sub-committee had been appointed to act with him and check his +proceedings. The secretary of this very sub-committee, who was also +treasurer, was one of the causes of the failure of the enterprise, for +when the march began neither he nor the funds with which he had been +entrusted could be found. After the club meetings in the evening there +was often an adjournment to Caillaud’s lodgings, where the Major, +Zachariah, Caillaud, and Pauline sat up till close upon midnight. One +evening there was an informal conference of this kind prior to the club +meeting on the following night. The Major was not present, for he was +engaged in making some arrangements for the commissariat on the march. +He had always insisted on it that they were indispensable, and he had +been bitterly opposed the week before by some of his brethren, who were +in favour of extempore foraging which looked very much like plunder. He +carried his point, notwithstanding some sarcastic abuse and insinuations +of half-heartedness, which had touched also Caillaud and Zachariah, who +supported him. Zachariah was much depressed. + +“Mr. Coleman, you are dull,” said Pauline. “What is the matter?” + +“Dull!—that’s not exactly the word. I was thinking of to-morrow.” + +“Ah! I thought so. Well?” + +Zachariah hesitated a little. “Is it worth all the trouble?” at last he +said, an old familiar doubt recurring to him—“Is it worth all the trouble +to save them? What are they?—and, after all, what can we do for them? +Suppose we succeed, and a hundred thousand creatures like those who +blackguarded us last week get votes, and get their taxes reduced, and get +all they want, what then?” + +Pauline broke in with all the eagerness of a woman who is struck with an +idea—“Stop, stop, Mr. Coleman. Here is the mistake you make. Grant it +all—grant your achievement is ridiculously small—is it not worth the +sacrifice of two or three like you and me to accomplish it? That is our +error. We think ourselves of such mighty importance. The question is, +whether we are of such importance, and whether the progress of the world +one inch will not be cheaply purchased by the annihilation of a score of +us. You believe in what you call salvation. You would struggle and die +to save a soul; but in reality you can never save a man; you must be +content to struggle and die to save a little bit of him—to prevent one +habit from descending to his children. You won’t save him wholly, but +you may arrest the propagation of an evil trick, and so improve a +trifle—just a trifle—whole generations to come. Besides, I don’t believe +what you will do is nothing. ‘Give a hundred thousand blackguard +creatures votes’—well, that is something. You are disappointed they do +not at once become converted and all go to chapel. That is not the way +of the Supreme. Your hundred thousand get votes, and perhaps are none +the better, and die as they were before they had votes. But the Supreme +has a million, or millions, of years before Him.” + +Zachariah was silent. Fond of dialectic, he generally strove to present +the other side; but he felt no disposition to do so now, and he tried +rather to connect what she had said with something which he already +believed. + +“True,” he said at last; “true, or true in part. What are we?—what are +we?” and so Pauline’s philosophy seemed to reconcile itself with one of +his favourite dogmas, but it had not quite the same meaning which it had +for him ten years ago. + +“Besides,” said Caillaud, “we hate Liverpool and all his crew. When I +think of that speech at the opening of Parliament I become violent. +There it is; I have stuck it up over the mantelpiece: + + “_Deeply as I lament the pressure of these evils upon the country_, + _I am sensible that they are of a nature not to admit of an immediate + remedy_. _But whilst I observe with peculiar satisfaction the + fortitude with which so many privations have been borne_, _and the + active benevolence which has been employed to mitigate them_, _I am + persuaded that the great sources of our national prosperity are + essentially unimpaired_; _and I entertain a confident expectation + that the native energy of the country will at no distant period + surmount all the difficulties in which we are involved_.” + +“My God,” continued Caillaud, “I could drive a knife into the heart of +the man who thus talks!” + +“No murder, Caillaud,” said Zachariah. + +“Well, no. What is it but a word? Let us say sacrifice. Do you call +the death of your Charles a murder? No; and the reason why you do not is +what? Not that it was decreed by a Court. There have been many murders +decreed by Courts according to law. Was not the death of your Jesus +Christ a murder? Murder means death for base, selfish ends. What said +Jesus—that He came to send a sword? Of course He did. Every idea is a +sword. What a God He was! He was the first who ever cared for the +people—for the real people, the poor, the ignorant, the fools, the +weak-minded, the slaves. The Greeks and Romans thought nothing of these. +I salute thee, O Thou Son of the People!” and Caillaud took down a little +crucifix which, strange to say, always hung in his room, and reverently +inclined himself to it. “A child of the people,” he continued, “in +everything, simple, foolish, wise, ragged, Divine, martyred Hero.” + +Zachariah was not astonished at this melodramatic display, for he knew +Caillaud well; and although this was a little more theatrical than +anything he had ever seen before, it was not out of keeping with his +friend’s character. Nor was it insincere, for Caillaud was not an +Englishman. Moreover, there is often more insincerity in purposely +lowering the expression beneath the thought, and denying the thought +thereby, than in a little exaggeration. Zachariah, although he was a +Briton, had no liking for that hypocrisy which takes a pride in reducing +the extraordinary to the commonplace, and in forcing an ignoble form upon +that which is highest. The conversation went no further. At last +Caillaud said: + +“Come, Pauline, a tune; we have not had one for a long time.” + +Pauline smiled, and went into her little room. Meanwhile her father +removed chairs and table, piling them one on another so as to leave a +clear space. He and Zachariah crouched into the recess by the fireplace. +Pauline entered in the self same short black dress trimmed with red, with +the red artificial flower, wearing the same red stockings and +dancing-slippers, but without the shawl. The performance this time was +not quite what it was when Zachariah had seen it in London. Between +herself and the corner where Zachariah and her father were seated she now +had an imaginary partner, before whom she advanced, receded, bowed, +displayed herself in the most exquisitely graceful attitudes, never once +overstepping the mark, and yet showing every limb and line to the utmost +advantage. Zachariah, as before, followed every movement with +eager—shall we say with hungry eyes? He was so unused to exhibitions of +this kind that their grace was not, as it should have been, their only +charm; for, as we before observed, in his chapel circle even ordinary +dancing was a thing prohibited. The severity of manners to which he had +been accustomed tended to produce an effect the very opposite to that +which was designed; for it can hardly be doubted that if it were the +custom in England for women to conceal the face, a glimpse of an eye or a +nose would excite unpleasant thoughts. + +The dance came to an end, and as it was getting late Zachariah rose. + +“Stop,” said Caillaud. “It is agreed that if they persist on this march, +one or the other of us goes too. The Major will be sure to go. Which +shall it be, you or me?” + +“We will draw lots.” + +“Good.” And Zachariah departed, Pauline laughingly making him one of her +costume curtseys. He was very awkward. He never knew how to conduct +himself becomingly, or with even good manners, on commonplace occasions. +When he was excited in argument he was completely equal to the best +company, and he would have held his own on level terms at a Duke’s +dinner-party, provided only the conversation were interesting. But when +he was not intellectually excited he was lubberly. He did not know what +response to make to Pauline’s graceful adieu, and retreated sheepishly. +When he got home he found his wife waiting for him. The supper was +cleared away, and, as usual, she was reading, or pretending to be +reading, the Bible. + +“You have had supper, of course?” There was a peculiar tone in the “of +course,” as if she meant to imply not merely that it was late, but that +he had preferred to have it with somebody else. + +“I do not want any.” + +“Then we had better have prayers.” + + + + +CHAPTER XII +ONE BODY AND ONE SPIRIT + + +NEXT week Zachariah found it necessary to consult with Caillaud again. +The Major was to be there. The intended meeting was announced to Mrs. +Coleman by her husband at breakfast on the day before, and he informed +her that he should probably be late, and that no supper need be kept for +him. + +“Why do you never meet here, Zachariah? Why must it always be at +Caillaud’s?” + +“Did you not say that they should not come to this house again?” + +“Yes; but I meant I did not want to see them as friends. On business +there is no reason why Caillaud should not come.” + +“I cannot draw the line.” + +“Zachariah, do you mean to call unconverted infidels your friends?” + +They were his friends—he felt they were—and they were dear to him; but he +was hardly able as yet to confess it, even to himself. + +“It will not do,” he said. “Besides, Caillaud will be sure to bring his +daughter.” + +“She will not be so bold as to come if she is not asked. Do _I_ go with +you anywhere except when I am asked?” + +“She has always been used to go out with her father wherever he goes. +She knows all his affairs, and is very useful to him.” + +“So it seems. She must be _very_ useful. Well, if it must be so, and it +is on business, invite her too.” + +“I think still it will be better at Caillaud’s; there more room. There +would be five of us.” + +“How do you make five?” + +“There is the Major. And why, by the way, do you object to Caillaud and +Pauline more than the Major? He is not converted.” + +“There is plenty of room here. I didn’t say I didn’t object to the +Major. Besides, there is a difference between French infidels and +English people, even if they are not church members. But I see how it +is. You want to go there, and you will go. I am of no use to you. You +care nothing for me. You can talk to such dreadful creatures as Caillaud +and that woman who lives with him, and you never talk to me. Oh, I wish +Mr. Bradshaw were here, or I were back again at home! What would Mr. +Bradshaw say?” + +Mrs. Coleman covered her face in her hands. Zachariah felt no pity. His +anger was roused. He was able to say hard things at times, and there was +even a touch of brutality in him. + +“Whose fault is it that I do not talk to you? When did I ever get any +help from you? What do you understand about what concerns me, and when +have you ever tried to understand anything? Your home is no home to me. +My life is blasted, and it might have been different. The meeting shall +not be here, and I will do as I please.” + +He went out of the room in a rage, and downstairs into the street, going +straight to his work. It is a terrible moment when the first bitter +quarrel takes place, and when hatred, even if it be hatred for the moment +only first finds expression. That moment can never be recalled! Is it +ever really forgotten, or really forgiven? Some of us can call to mind a +word, just one word, spoken, twenty, thirty, forty, fifty years ago, +which rings in our ears even to-day as distinctly as when it was uttered, +and forces the blood into the head as it did then. When Zachariah +returned that night he and his wife spoke to each other as if nothing had +happened, but they spoke only about indifferent things. The next day +Mrs. Coleman wondered whether, after all, he would repent; but the +evening came and she waited and waited in vain. The poor woman for hours +and hours had thought one thought and one thought only, until at last she +could bear it no longer. At about eight o’clock she rose, put on her +cloak, and went out of doors. She made straight for Caillaud’s house. +It was cold, and the sky was clear at intervals, with masses of clouds +sweeping over the nearly full moon. What she was to do when she got to +Caillaud’s had not entered her head. She came to the door and stopped. +It had just begun to rain heavily. The sitting-room was on the +ground-floor, abutting on the pavement. The blind was drawn down, but +not closely, and she could see inside. Caillaud, Pauline, and Zachariah +were there, but not the Major. Caillaud was sitting by the fireside; her +husband and Pauline were talking earnestly across the table. Apparently +both of them were much interested, and his face was lighted up as she +never saw it when he was with her. She was fascinated, and could not +move. It was a dull lonely street and nobody was to be seen that wet +night. She had no protection from the weather but her cloak, and in ten +minutes, as the rain came down more heavily, she was wet through and +shivering from head to foot—she who was usually so careful, so precise, +so singularly averse from anything like disorder. Still she +watched—watched every movement of those two—every smile, every gesture; +and when Caillaud went out of the room, perhaps to fetch something, she +watched with increasing and self-forgetting intensity. She had not heard +footsteps approaching. The wind had risen; the storm was ever fiercer +and fiercer, and the feverish energy which poured itself into her eyes +had drained and deadened every other sense. + +“Well, my good woman, what do you want?” + +She turned with a start, and it was the Major! + +“Mrs. Coleman! Good God! what are you doing here? You are soaked. Why +don’t you come in?” + +“Oh no, Major Maitland indeed I cannot. I—I had been out, and I had just +stopped a moment. I didn’t know it was going to rain.” + +“But I say you are dripping. Come in and see your husband; he will go +with you.” + +“Oh no, Major, please don’t; please don’t mention it to him; oh no, +please don’t; he would be very vexed. I shall be all right; I will go on +at once and dry myself.” + +“You cannot go alone. I will see you as far as your house. Here, take +my coat and put it over your shoulders.” + +The Major took off a heavy cloak with capes, wrapped it round her, drew +her arm through his, and they went to her lodgings. She forgot +Zachariah, Caillaud, and Pauline. When they arrived she returned the +cloak and thanked him. She dared not ask him upstairs and he made no +offer to stay. + +“Please say nothing to my husband; promise you will not. He would be in +such a way if he thought I had been out; but I could not help it.” + +“Oh, certainly not, Mrs. Coleman, if you wish it; though I am sure he +wouldn’t, he couldn’t be angry with you.” + +She lingered as he took the coat. + +“Come inside and put it on, Major Maitland; why, it is you who are +dripping now. You will not wear that over your sopped clothes. Cannot I +lend you something? Won’t you have something hot to drink?” + +“No, thank you. I think not; it is not so bad as all that.” + +He shook hands with her and had gone. + +She went upstairs into her dark room. The fire was out. She lighted no +candle, but sat down just as she was, put her head on the table, and +sobbed as if her heart would break. She was very seldom overcome by +emotion of this kind, and used to be proud that she had never once in her +life fainted, and was not given to hysterics. Checked at last by a +deadly shivering which came over her, she took off her wet garments, +threw them over a chair, and crept into bed, revolving in her mind the +explanation which she could give to her husband. When she saw him, and +he inquired about her clothes, she offered some trifling excuse, which +seemed very readily to satisfy him, for he made scarcely any reply, and +was soon asleep. This time it was her turn to lie awake, and the morning +found her restless, and with every symptom of a serious illness +approaching. + + + + +CHAPTER XIII +TO THE GREEKS FOOLISHNESS + + +NEITHER Mrs. Coleman nor her husband thought it anything worse than a +feverish cold, and he went to his work. It was a club night, the night +on which the final arrangements for the march were to be made, and he did +not like to be away. His wife was to lie in bed; but a woman in the +house offered to wait upon her and bring what little food she wanted. It +was settled at the club that the Major should accompany the expedition +and Zachariah and Caillaud having drawn lots, the lot fell upon Caillaud. +A last attempt was made to dissuade the majority from the undertaking; +but it had been made before, not only by our three friends, but by other +Lancashire societies, and had failed. The only effect its renewal had +now was a disagreeable and groundless insinuation which was unendurable. +On his return from the meeting Zachariah was alarmed. His wife was in +great pain, and had taken next to nothing all day. Late as it was, he +went for a doctor, who would give no opinion as to the nature of the +disease then, but merely ordered her some kind of sedative mixture, which +happily gave her a little sleep. Zachariah was a working man and a poor +man. Occasionally it does happen that a working man and a poor man has +nerves, and never does his poverty appear so hateful to him as when he +has sickness in his house. + +The mere discomforts of poverty are bad enough—the hunger and cold of +it—but worse than all is the impossibility of being decently ill, or +decently dying, or of paying any attention to those who take it into +their heads to be ill or to die. A man tolerably well off can at least +get his wife some help when she is laid up, and when she is near her end +can remain with her to take her last kiss and blessing. Not so the +bricklayer’s labourer. If his wife is in bed, he must depend upon +charity for medicine and attendance. And although he knows he will never +see her again, he is forced away to the job on which he is employed; for +if he does not go he will lose it, and must apply to the parish for a +funeral. Happily the poor are not slow to help one another. The present +writer has known women who have to toil hard all day long, sit up night +after night with their neighbours, and watch them with the most tender +care. Zachariah found it so in his case. A fellow-lodger, the mother of +half-a-dozen children, a woman against whom the Colemans had conceived a +prejudice, and whom they had avoided, came forward and modestly asked +Zachariah if she might “look after” Mrs. Coleman while he was away. He +thought for a moment of sundry harsh things which he had said about her, +and then a well-known parable came into his mind about a certain +Samaritan, and he could have hugged her with joy at her offer. + +Mrs. Carter was one of those healthy, somewhat red-faced, gay creatures +whom nothing represses. She was never melancholy with those who were +suffering; not because she had no sympathy for she was profoundly +sympathetic—but because she was subduable. Her pulse was quick, and her +heart so sound that her blood, rich and strong—blood with never a taint +in it—renewed every moment every fibre of her brain. Her very presence +to those who were desponding was a magnetic charm and she could put to +flight legions of hypochondriacal fancies with a cheery word. Critics +said she ruled her husband; but what husband would not rejoice in being +so ruled? He came home weary and he did not want to rule. He wanted to +be directed, and he gladly saw the reins in the hands of his “missus,” of +whom he was justly proud. She conducted all the conversation; she spent +his money, and even bought him his own clothes; and although she said a +sharp thing or two now and then, she never really quarrelled with him. +The eldest of her six children was only twelve years old, and she was not +over methodical, so that her apartments were rather confused and +disorderly. She was not, however, dirty, and would not tolerate dirt +even in her boys, to whom, by the way, she administered very short and +sharp corrections sometimes. If they came to the table with grimy paws, +the first intimation they had that their mother noticed it was a rap on +the knuckles with the handle of a knife which sent the bread and butter +flying out of their fingers. She read no books, and, what was odd in +those days, did not go to chapel or church; but she had her “opinions,” +as she called them, upon everything which was stirring in the world, and +never was behindhand in the news. She was really happier when she found +that she had to look after Mrs. Coleman. She bustled about, taking +directions from the doctor—not without some scepticism, for she had +notions of her own on the subject of disease—and going up and down stairs +continually to see how her patient was getting on. It was curious that +although she was a heavy woman she was so active. She was always on her +legs from morning to night, and never seemed fatigued. Indeed, when she +sat still she was rather uncomfortable; and this was her weak point, for +her restlessness interfered with sewing and mending, which she +abominated. + +The time for the march was close at hand. The Habeas Corpus Act had +meanwhile been suspended and every reformer had to walk very warily. +Ogden, in whose office it will be remembered that Zachariah was engaged, +had issued a handbill informing all the inhabitants of Manchester and its +neighbourhood that on the 10th March a meeting would be held near St. +Peter’s Church of those persons who had determined to carry their +petitions to London. Zachariah, going to his shop, as usual, on the +morning of the 10th—a Monday—was astonished to find that Ogden was +arrested and in prison. + +We must, however, for a time, follow the fortunes of Caillaud and the +Major on that day. They were both astir at five o’clock, and joined one +another at the club. All the members were to assemble there at seven. +Never was the Major more despondent. As for organisation, there was +none, and every proposal he had made had been thwarted. He saw well +enough, as a soldier, that ten times the enthusiasm at his command would +never carry a hundred men to London in that cold weather, and that if +twenty thousand started, the number would be the difficulty. The +Yeomanry cavalry were under orders to oppose them, and what could an +undisciplined mob do against a semi-military force? The end of it would +be the prompt dispersion of the pilgrims and the discredit of the cause. +Nevertheless, both he and Caillaud had determined not to desert it. The +absence of all preparations on the part of these poor Blanketeers was, in +truth, very touching, as it showed the innocent confidence which they had +in the justice of their contention. Their avowed object was to present a +petition personally to the Prince Regent, that they might “undeceive” +him; as if such a thing were possible, or, being possible, would be of +the slightest service. The whole country would rise and help them; their +journey would be a triumphal procession; they were not a hostile army; +the women would come to the doors and offer them bread and milk; they +would reach London; Lord Liverpool would resign; and they would come back +to Manchester with banners flying, having saved their country. At nine +o’clock the club was in St. Peter’s fields, and a kind of platform had +been erected, from which an address was to be given. Caillaud and the +Major were down below. Both of them were aghast at what they saw. +Thousands of men were present with whom they were unacquainted, who had +been attracted by Ogden’s proclamation; some with coats; others without +coats; some with sticks; some with petitions; but most of them with +blankets, which they had rolled up like knapsacks. The Major’s heart +sank within him. What on earth could he do? Nothing except accompany +them and try to prevent collision with the troops. The magistrates were +distracted by no doubts whatever. They read the Riot Act, although there +was no riot, nor the semblance of one, and forthwith surrounded the +platform and carried off everyone on it to prison. The crowd was then +chased by the soldiers and special constables, till all power of +combination was at an end. About three hundred however, were collected, +and found their way to Ardwick Green. They had been joined by others on +the route, and the Major informally reviewed his men. Never, surely, was +there such a regiment! never, surely, did any regiment go on such an +errand! Ragged many of them; ignorant all, fanatical, penniless, they +determined, in spite of all arguments, to proceed. He pointed out that +if they could be so easily scattered when they were thousands strong, +every one of them would be cut down or captured before they were twenty +miles on the road. He was answered as before with contempt and +suspicions of cowardice. A Methodist, half-starved, grey-haired, with +black rings round his eyes and a yellow face, harangued them. + +“My friends,” he said, “we have been told to go back; that we are too few +to accomplish the task to which we have set ourselves. What said the +Lord unto Gideon, Judges vii.: ‘The people that are with thee are too +many for me to give the Midianites into their hands lest Israel vaunt +themselves against me, saying, Mine own hand hath saved me. Now +therefore go to, proclaim in the ears of the people, saying, Whosoever is +fearful and afraid, let him return and depart early from Gilead.’ Well, +twenty-two thousand went back and at last Gideon had only the three +hundred who lapped the water. By those three hundred Israel was saved +from the Midianites. Our thousands have left us; but we shall triumph. +It may be the Lord’s will that more should depart. It may be that there +are yet too many. I say, then, in the words of Gideon, ‘Whosoever is +fearful and afraid, let him return.’ Is there anybody?” (Loud shouts +answered “None.”) “The Lord is with us,” continued the speaker—“the +sword of the Lord and of Gideon!” Every one shouted again. + +Respectable Manchester was frightened when the Blanketeers met, and +laughed them to scorn when they were dispersed. No wonder at the +laughter. What could be more absurd? And yet, when we call to mind the +THING then on the throne; the THING that gave £180 for an evening coat, +and incurred enormous debts, while his people were perishing; the THING +that drank and lied and whored; the THING that never did nor said nor +thought anything that was not utterly brutish and contemptible—when we +think that the THING was a monarch, Heaven-ordained, so it was said, on +which side does the absurdity really lie? Of a truth, not only is the +wisdom of this world foolishness, as it ever was, but that which to this +world is foolishness is adjudged wisdom by the Eternal Arbiter. The +Blanketeers shivering on Ardwick Green, the weavers who afterwards +drilled on the Lancashire moors, and were hung according to law, or +killed at Peterloo, are less ridiculous than those who hung or sabred +them, less ridiculous than the Crimean war and numberless dignified +events in human history, the united achievements of the sovereigns and +ministries of Europe. + +The route of the three hundred was towards Stockport; but when they +reached the bridge they found it occupied by the Yeomanry and a troop of +the Life Guards. To attempt to force a passage was impossible; but +numbers threw themselves into the river, and so crossed. The soldiers +then withdrew into Stockport town, and the bridge was left open to the +main body. When they got into the street on the other side the soldiers +and police dashed at them, and arrested everybody whom they could catch. +The Major was foremost in the crowd, endeavouring to preserve some sort +of discipline, and one of the Yeomanry, suspecting him to be a leader, +rode up to him, and, leaning from his horse, collared him. He was +unarmed; but he was a powerful man, and wrenched himself free. The +soldier drew his sword, and although Caillaud was close by, and attempted +to parry the blow with a stick, the Major lay a dead man on the ground. +The next moment, however, the soldier himself was dead—dead from a +pistol-shot fired by Caillaud, who was instantly seized, handed over to a +guard, and marched off with a score of others to Manchester jail. A +remnant only of the Blanketeers escaped from Stockport, and a smaller +remnant got to Macclesfield. There there was no shelter for them, and +many of them lay in the streets all night. When the morning dawned only +twenty went on into Staffordshire, and these shortly afterwards +separated, and wandered back to Manchester. The sword of Gideon was, +alas! not the sword of the Lord, and aching hearts in that bitter March +weather felt that there was something worse than the cold to be borne at +they struggled homewards. Others, amongst whom was our Methodist orator, +were not discouraged. It is a poor religion which makes no provision for +disaster, and even for apparently final failure. The test of faith is +its power under defeat, and these silly God-fearing souls argued to +themselves that their Master’s time was not their time; that perhaps they +were being punished for their sins, and that when it pleased Him they +would triumph. Essentially right they were, right in every particular, +excepting, perhaps, that it was not for their own sins that this sore +visitation came upon them. Visitation for sin it was certainly, but a +visitation for the sins of others—such is the way of Providence, and has +been ever since the world began, much to the amazement of many reflective +persons. Thou hast laid on Him the iniquity of us all, and Jesus is +crucified rather than the Scribes and Pharisees! Yet could we really +wish it otherwise? Would it have been better in the end that Caiaphas +and the elders should have been nailed upon Calvary, and Jesus die at a +good old age, crowned with honour? It was not yet God’s time in 1817, +but God’s time was helped forward, as it generally is, by this +anticipation of it. It is a commonplace that a premature outbreak puts +back the hands of the clock and is a blunder. Nine times out of ten this +is untrue, and a revolt instantaneously quenched in blood is not merely +the precursor, but the direct progenitor of success. + +We will spend no time over the death of Major Maitland. The tragic +interest, as one of our greatest masters has said, lies not with the +corpse but with the mourners, and we turn back to Zachariah. Ogden’s +office was shut. On the night after the breakdown at Stockport a note in +pencil was left at Zachariah’s house, in Pauline’s handwriting. It was +very short:—“Fly for your life—they will have you to-night—P.” + +Fly for his life! But how could he fly, with his wife in bed and with no +work before him? Would it not be base to leave her? Then it occurred to +him that if he were taken and imprisoned, he would be altogether +incapable of helping her. He determined to speak to Mrs. Carter. He +showed her the note, and she was troubled with no hesitation of any kind. + +“My good man,” she said, “you be off this minute. That’s what you’ve got +to do. Never mind your wife; I’ll see after her. Expense? Lord, Mr. +Coleman what’s that? She don’t eat much. Besides, we’ll settle all +about that afterwards.” + +Zachariah hesitated. + +“Now don’t stand shilly-shallying and a-thinking and a-thinking,—that +never did anybody any good. I can’t a-bear a man as thinks and thinks +when there’s anything to be done as plain as the nose in his face. +Where’s your bag?” + +Mrs. Carter was out of the room in an instant, and in ten minutes came +back with a change of clothes. + +“Now, let us know where you are; but don’t send your letters here. You +write to my sister; there’s her address. You needn’t go up there; your +wife’s asleep. I’ll bid her good-bye for you. Take my advice—get out of +this county somewhere, and get out of Manchester to-night.” + +“I must go upstairs to get some money,” and Zachariah stole into his +bedroom to take half a little hoard which was in a desk there. His wife, +as Mrs. Carter had said, was asleep. He went to her bedside and looked +at her. She was pale and worn. Lying there unconscious, all the defects +which had separated him from her vanished. In sleep and death the divine +element of which we are compounded reappears, and we cease to hate or +criticise; we can only weep or pray. He looked and looked again. The +hours of first love and courtship passed before him; he remembered what +she was to him then, and he thought that perhaps the fault, after all, +might have been on his side, and that he had perhaps not tried to +understand her. He thought of her loneliness—taken away by him into a +land of strangers—and now he was about to desert her; he thought, too, +that she also was one of God’s children just as much as he was; perhaps +more so. The tears filled his eyes, although he was a hard, strong man +not used to tears, and something rose in his throat and almost choked +him. He was about to embrace her; but he dared not disturb her. He +knelt down at the foot of the bed, and in an agony besought his God to +have mercy on him. “God have mercy on me! God have mercy on her!” That +was all he could say—nothing else, although he had been used to praying +habitually. His face was upon her feet, as she lay stretched out there, +and he softly uncovered one of them, so gently that she could not +perceive it. Spotlessly white it was, and once upon a time she was so +attractive to him because she was so exquisitely scrupulous! He bent his +lips over it, kissed it—she stirred, but did not wake; a great cry almost +broke from him, but he stifled it and rose. There was a knock at the +door, and he started. It was Mrs. Carter. + +“Come,” she said as he went out, “you have been here long enough. Poor +dear man!—there, there—of course it’s hard to bear—poor dear man!”—and +the good creature put her hand affectionately on his shoulder. + +“I don’t know how it is,” she continued, wiping her eyes with her apron, +“I can’t a-bear to see a man cry. It always upsets me. My husband ain’t +done it above once or twice in his life, and, Lord, I’d sooner a cried +myself all night long. Good-bye, my dear, good-bye, good-bye; God bless +you! It will all come right.” + +In another minute Zachariah was out of doors. It was dark, and getting +late. The cold air revived him but he could not for some time come to +any determination as to what he ought to do next. He was not well +acquainted with the country round Manchester, and he could not decide to +what point of the compass it would be safest to bend his steps. At last +he remembered that at any rate he must escape from the town boundaries, +and get a night’s lodging somewhere outside them. With the morning some +light would possibly dawn upon him. + +Pauline’s warning was well-timed, for the constables made a descent upon +Caillaud’s lodgings as soon as they got him into jail, and thence +proceeded to Coleman’s. They insisted on a search, and Mrs. Carter gave +them a bit of her mind, for they went into every room of the house, and +even into Mrs. Coleman’s bedroom. + +“I’ll tell you what it is, Mr. Nadin,” she said, turning towards the +notorious chief constable, “if God A’mighty had to settle who was to be +hung in Manchester, it wouldn’t be any of them poor Blanketeers. +Wouldn’t you like to strip the clothes off the bed? That would be just +in your line.” + +“Hold your damned tongue!” quoth Mr. Nadin; but, nevertheless, seeing his +men grinning and a little ashamed of themselves, he ordered them back. + +Meanwhile Zachariah pursued his way north-westward unchallenged, and at +last came to a roadside inn, which he thought looked safe. He walked in, +and found half a dozen decent-looking men sitting round a fire and +smoking. One of them was a parson, and another was one of the parish +overseers. It was about half-past ten, and they were not merry, but a +trifle boozy and stupid. Zachariah called for a pint of beer and some +bread and cheese, and asked if he could have a bed. The man who served +him didn’t know; but would go and see. Presently the overseer was +beckoned out of the room, and the man came back again and informed +Zachariah that there was no bed for him, and that he had better make +haste with his supper, as the house would close at eleven. In a minute +or two the door opened again, and a poor, emaciated weaver entered and +asked the overseer for some help. His wife, he said, was down with the +fever; he had no work; he had had no victuals all day, and he and his +family were starving. He was evidently known to the company. + +“Ah,” said the overseer, “no work, and the fever and starving; that’s +what they always say. I’ll bet a sovereign you’ve been after them +Blanketeers.” + +“It’s a judgment on you,” observed the parson. “You and your like go +setting class against class; you never come near the church, and then you +wonder God Almighty punishes you.” + +“You can come on your knees to us when it suits you, and you’d burn my +rick to-morrow,” said a third. + +“There’s a lot of fever amongst ’em down my way,” said another, whose +voice was rather thick, “and a damned lot of expense they are, too, for +physic and funerals. It’s my belief that they catch it out of spite.” + +“Aren’t you going to give me nothing?” said the man. “There isn’t a +mouthful of food in the place, and the wife may be dead before the +morning.” + +“Well, what do you say, parson?” said the overseer. + +“I say we’ve got quite enough to do to help those who deserve help,” he +replied, “and that it’s flying in the face of Providence to interfere +with its judgment.” With that he knocked the ashes out of his pipe, and +took a great gulp of his brandy-and-water. + +There was an echo of assent. + +“God have mercy on me!” said the man, as he sat down on the form by the +table. Zachariah touched him gently, and pushed the plate and jug to +him. He looked at Zachariah, and without saying a word, devoured it +greedily. He just had time to finish, for the landlord, entering the +room, roughly ordered them to turn out. Out they went accordingly. + +“The Lord in heaven curse them!” exclaimed Zachariah’s companion when +they were in the road. “I could have ripped ’em up, every one of ’em. +My wife is in bed with her wits a-wandering, and there a’nt a lump of +coal, nor a crumb of bread, nor a farthing in the house.” + +“Hush, my friend, cursing is of no use.” + +“Ah! it’s all very well to talk; you’ve got money maybe.” + +“Not much. I too have no work, no lodging, and I’m driven away from +home. Here’s half of what’s left.” + +“What a sinner I am!” said the other. “You wouldn’t think it, to hear me +go on as I did, but I am a Methodist. The last two or three days, +though, I’ve been like a raving madman. That’s the worst of it. +Starvation has brought the devil into me. I’m not a-going to take all +that though, master; I’ll take some of it; and if ever I prayed to the +Throne of Grace in my life, I’ll pray for you. Who are you? Where are +you going?” + +Zachariah felt that he could safely trust him, and told him what had +happened. + +“I haven’t got a bit of straw myself on which to put you; but you come +along with me.” + +They walked together for about half a mile, till they came to a barn. +There was a haystack close by, and they dragged some of the dry hay into +it. + +“You’d better be away from these parts afore it’s light, and, if you take +my advice, Liverpool is the best place for you.” + +He was right. Liverpool was a large town, and, what was of more +consequence, it was not so revolutionary as Manchester, and the search +there for the suspected was not so strict. The road was explained, so +far as Zachariah’s friend knew it, and they parted. + +Zachariah slept but little, and at four o’clock, with a bright moon, he +started. He met with no particular adventure, and in the evening found +himself once more in a wilderness of strange streets, with no outlook, +face to face with the Red Sea. Happy is the man who, if he is to have an +experience of this kind, is trained to it when young, and is not suddenly +brought to it after a life of security. Zachariah, although he was +desponding, could now say he had been in the same straits before, and had +survived. That is the consolation of all consolations to us. We have +actually touched and handled the skeleton, and after all we have not been +struck dead. {132} + + “O socii, neque enim ignari sumus ante malorum, + O passi graviora, dabit Deus his quoque finem. + Vos et Scyllæam rabiem penitusque sonantes + Accestis scopulos; vos et Cyclopia saxa + Experti. Revocate animos, moestumque timorem + Mittite; forsan et hæc olim meminisse juvabit.” + +He wandered down to the water and saw a ship cleared for some port across +the Atlantic. A longing seized him to go with her. Over the sea,—he +thought there he would be at rest. So we all think, and as we watch the +vessels dropping below the horizon in the sunset cloud, we imagine them +bound with a happy crew to islands of the blest, the truth being that the +cloud is a storm, and the destined port is as commonplace and full of +misery as the one they have left. Zachariah, however, did not suffer +himself to dream. He went diligently and systematically to work; but +this time all his efforts were fruitless. He called on every +printing-office he could find, and there was not one which wanted a hand, +or saw any prospect of wanting one. He thought of trying the river-side; +but he stood no chance there, as he had never been accustomed to carry +heavy weights. His money was running short, and at last, when evening +came on the third day, and he was faint with fatigue, his heart sank. He +was ill, too, and sickness began to cloud his brain. As the power of +internal resistance diminishes, the circumstance of the external world +presses on us like the air upon an exhausted glass ball, and finally +crushes us. It saddened him, too, to think, as it has saddened thousands +before him, that the fight which he fought, and the death which, perhaps, +was in front of him, were so mean. Ophelia dies; Juliet dies, and we +fancy that their fate, although terrible, is more enviable than that of a +pauper who drops undramatically on London stones. He came to his lodging +at the close of the third day, wet, tired, hungry, and with a headache. +There was nobody to suggest anything to him or offer him anything. He +went to bed, and a thousand images, uncontrolled, rushed backwards and +forwards before him. He became excited, so that he could not rest, and +after walking about his room till nearly daylight, turned into bed again. +When morning had fairly arrived he tried to rise, but he was beaten. He +lay still till about eleven, and then the woman who kept the +lodging-house appeared and asked him if he was going to stay all day +where he was. He told her he was very bad; but she went away without a +word, and he saw nothing more of her. Towards night he became worse and +finally delirious. + + + + +CHAPTER XIV +THE SCHOOL OF ADVERSITY: THE SIXTH FORM THEREOF + + +WHEN Zachariah came to himself he was in a large, long, whitewashed room, +with twenty beds or more in it. A woman in a greyish check dress was +standing near him. + +“Where am I?” he said. + +“Where are yer?” she said; “why, in the workus infirmary, to be sure, +with me a-looking after yer. Where would yer be?” + +Zachariah relapsed and was still. The next time he opened his eyes the +woman had left him. It was true he was in the workhouse, and a workhouse +then was not what it is now. Who can possibly describe what it was? Who +can possibly convey to anybody who has not known what it was by actual +imprisonment in it any adequate sense of its gloom; of the utter, +callous, brutal indifference of the so-called nurses; of the neglect of +the poor patients by those who were paid to attend to them; of the +absence of even common decency; of the desperate persistent attempts made +by everybody concerned to impress upon the wretched mortals who were +brought there that they were chargeable to the parish and put there for +form’s sake, prior to being shovelled into a hole in the adjoining +churchyard? The infirmary nurses were taken from the other side of the +building—sometimes for very strange reasons. The master appointed them, +and was not bound to account to anybody for his preferences. One woman +had given him much trouble. She was a stout, lazy brute, who had no +business in the House, and who went in and out just as she liked. One +day something displeased her, and she attacked him with such fury and +suddenness that he would have been a dead man in a few minutes if she had +not been pulled off. But he dared not report her. She knew too much +about him, and she was moved a few days afterwards to look after the +sick. She it was who spoke to Zachariah. She, however, was not by any +means the worst. Worse than her were the old, degraded, sodden, +gin-drinking hags, who had all their lives breathed pauper air and pauper +contamination; women with not one single vestige of their Maker’s hand +left upon them, and incapable, even under the greatest provocation, of +any human emotion; who would see a dying mother call upon Christ, or cry +for her husband and children, and would swear at her and try to smother +her into silence. As for the doctor, he was hired at the lowest possible +rate, and was allowed a certain sum for drugs. It was utterly +insufficient to provide anything except the very commonest physic; and +what could he do in the midst of such a system, even if he had been +inclined to do anything? He accordingly did next to nothing; walked +through the wards, and left his patients pretty much to Providence. They +were robbed even of their food. They were not much to be pitied for +being robbed of the stimulants, for every drop, including the “port +wine,” was obtained by the directors from those of their number or from +their friends who were in the trade, and it was mostly poisonous. Death +is always terrible—terrible on the battlefield; terrible in a sinking +ship; terrible to the exile—but the present writer, who has seen Death in +the “House” of years gone by, cannot imagine that he can ever be so +distinctively the King of Terrors as he was there. The thought that +thousands and thousands of human beings, some of them tender-hearted, +have had to face him there is more horrifying than the thought of French +soldiers freezing in their blood on the Borodino, or of Inquisitional +tortures. It is one of those thoughts which ought not to be thought—a +thought to be suppressed, for it leads to atheism, or even something +worse than mere denial of a God. Thank Heaven that the present +generation of the poor has been relieved at least of one argument in +favour of the creed that the world is governed by the Devil! Thank +Heaven that the modern hospital, with its sisters gently nurtured, +devoted to their duty with that pious earnestness which is a true +religion, has supplied some evidence of a Theocracy. + +Zachariah looked round again. There was an old male attendant near him. +He had on a brown rough coat with brass buttons, and shoes which were +much too big for him. They were supplied in sizes, and never fitted. +The old men always took those that were too large. They had as their +place of exercise a paved courtyard surrounded by high brick walls, and +they all collected on the sunny side, and walked up and down there, +making a clapping noise with their feet as the shoes slipped off their +heels. This sound was characteristic of the whole building. It was to +be heard everywhere. + +“You’ve been very bad,” said the old man, “but you’ll get better now; it +a’nt many as get better here.” + +He was a poor-looking, half-fed creature, with a cadaverous face. He had +the special, workhouse, bloodless aspect—just as if he had lived on +nothing stronger than gruel and had never smelt fresh air. The air, by +the way, of those wards was something peculiar. It had no distinctive +odour—that is to say, no odour which was specially this or that; but it +had one that bore the same relation to ordinary odours which well-ground +London mud bears to ordinary colours. The old man’s face, too, had +nothing distinctive in it. The only thing certainly predicable of him +was, that nothing could be predicated of him. He was neither selfish nor +generous; neither a liar nor truthful; neither believed anything, nor +disbelieved anything; was neither good nor bad; had no hope hereafter, +nor any doubt. + +“Who are you?” said Zachariah. + +“Well, that ain’t easy to say. I does odd jobs here as the nurses don’t +do, and I gets a little extra ration.” + +“How long have I been here?” + +“About a fortnight.” + +Zachariah was too weak to say anything more, and fell asleep again. Next +day he was better, and he then thought of his wife; he thought of +Caillaud, the Major, and Pauline; but he had no power to reflect +connectedly. He was in that miserable condition in which objects present +themselves in a tumbling crowd, one following the other with +inconceivable rapidity, the brain possessing no power to disentangle the +chaos. He could not detach the condition of his wife, for example, and +determine what ought to be done; he could not even bring himself to +decide if it would be best to let her know where he was. No sooner did +he try to turn his attention to her, even for a moment, than the Major +came before him, and then his other friends, and then the workhouse and +the dread of death there. Mercifully he went to sleep again, and after +another long night’s rest he was much stronger. He was able now—first +sign of restored power—to settle that he ought before everything to +communicate with Mrs. Carter, and he inquired of the old man if he could +write. + +“Oh, yes, I can write,” said he, and something like a gleam of light +passed over his countenance at being asked to practise an art almost +forgotten in those walls. + +A letter was accordingly written to Mrs. Carter, at her sister’s address, +telling her briefly what had happened, but that she was not to be +alarmed, as the writer was rapidly recovering. He was able to sign his +name; but when the letter was finished, he reflected that he had not got +a coin in his pocket with which to pay the postage. One of the +institutions of the workhouse was, however, a kind of pawnshop kept by +one of the under-masters, as they were called, and Zachariah got a +shilling advanced on a pocket-knife. The letter, therefore, was duly +despatched, and he gave his secretary a penny for his trouble. This led +to a little further intimacy, and Zachariah asked him how he came there. + +“I don’t know,” he replied. “I was born in the country, and when I was +fourteen, my father apprenticed me to the watchmaking. He was well +off—my father was—and when I was out of my time he set me up in business +in Liverpool. It was a business as had been established some time—a +fairish business it was. But when I came to Liverpool I felt dull.” + +“What do you mean by dull? Stupid?” + +“No, not exactly that. You know what dull means, don’t you?—low-spirited +like—got nothing to talk about. Well, I can’t tell how it come about, +but I was always dull, and have been so ever since. I got married soon +after I was settled. My wife was a good sort of woman, but she wasn’t +cheerful, and she wasn’t very strong. Somehow the business fell off. +Customers as used to come didn’t come, and I got no new ones. I did my +work pretty well; but still, for all that, things went down and down by +degrees. I never could make out why, except that people liked to be +talked to, and I had nothing particular to say to any of them when they +came in. The shop, too, ought to have been painted more often, and I +ought to have had something in the window, but, as I say, I was always +dull, and my wife wasn’t strong. At last I was obliged to give up and go +to journey-work; but when I got old I couldn’t see, and was put in here.” + +“But,” said Zachariah, “is that all? Why, you are nearly seventy years +old. You must have something more to tell me.” + +“No. I don’t know as I have; that seems about all.” + +“But what became of your father? He was well off. What became of his +money when he died?” + +“I’d had my share.” + +“Had you no brothers nor sisters to help you?” + +“Yes, I had some.” + +“Did they let you come here?” + +“Why, you see, as I’ve told you before, I was dull, and my wife wasn’t +strong. They never came much to see me. It was my fault; I never had +nothing to say to them.” + +“Had you no children?” + +“Yes, I had a son and daughter.” + +“Are they alive now?” + +“Yes—both of them; at least I haven’t heard as they are dead.” + +“And able to keep themselves?” + +“They used to be.” + +“And do you mean that your son and daughter let you go to the workhouse?” + +The old man was a little disturbed, and for a moment some slight sign of +nervous excitement revealed itself in his lustreless eyes. + +“I haven’t see anything of ’em for years.” + +“Did you quarrel?” + +“No, we didn’t quarrel; but they left off visiting us. They both of them +married, and went out a good bit, and were gayer than we were. We used +to ask them, and then they’d look in sometimes: but never except when +they were asked, and always seemed to wish to get away. We never had +nothing to show anybody, nor nothing to give anybody; for we didn’t drink +and I never smoked. They went away too, both of them, from Liverpool, +somewhere towards London.” + +“But when you broke down didn’t you inform them?” + +“No. I hadn’t heard anything of them for so long. I thought I might as +well get into the House. It will do very well.” + +“Didn’t you know anybody belonging to your church or chapel?” + +“Well, we went to church; but when the business dropped we left off +going, for nothing much seemed to come of it, and nobody ever spoke to +us.” + +“Wouldn’t you like to get out of this place?” + +“No—I don’t know as I should now; I shouldn’t know what to do, and it +won’t last long.” + +“How old are you?” + +“Sixty-five.” + +It puzzled Zachariah that the man’s story of his life was so short—all +told in five minutes. + +“But did you never have any adventures? Did you never hear about +anything, or see anybody worth remembering? Tell me all about yourself. +We’ve got nothing to do.” + +“I don’t recollect anything particular after I came to Liverpool. Things +seemed to go on pretty much in the same way.” + +“But you got married, and your wife died?” + +“Yes—I got married, and she died.” + +“What was your wife’s name?” + +“Her name was Jenkins; she was the daughter of the saddler that lived +next door.” + +“Couldn’t her friends have helped you?” + +“After she died they had nothing more to do with me.” + +“And you really cannot tell me any more?” + +“No—how can I? What more is there to tell? It’s all alike.” + +The old pauper was called away, and went shuffling along to the door, +leaving Zachariah to his meditations. + +Another day passed, and he was lying half asleep when a visitor was +announced, and close upon the announcement stood before him—who should it +be?—no other than Mrs. Carter, out of breath, radiant, healthy, +impetuous. + +“God bless the poor dear man!” she burst out; “to think of finding you +here, and not to have told us before. But I suppose you couldn’t. +Directly as I got your letter off I came, and here I am, you see.” + +Her presence was like the south-west wind and sunlight after long +north-easterly gloom and frost. Astonishing is that happy power which +some people possess which enables them at once to dispel depression and +even disease. A woman like Mrs. Carter comes into a house where there is +misery and darkness; where the sufferer is possessed by demons; +unnameable apprehensions, which thicken his blood and make him cry for +death, and they retreat precipitately, as their brethren were fabled to +retreat at the sign of the cross. No man who is so blessed as to have a +friend with that magnetic force in him need disbelieve in much of what is +recorded as miraculous. Zachariah felt as if a draught of good wine had +been poured down his throat. But he instantly asked: + +“How is my wife?” + +“She is all right; but you mustn’t bother about her. You must come out +at once. You mustn’t go back to Manchester just yet—not as they’d care +much about you now; Nadin’s got plenty of work to do, and wouldn’t +concern himself about you—but you aren’t well enough and are better away. +Now, look here—I’ll tell you what I’ve been and done. I’ve got a cousin +living here in Liverpool, as good a soul as ever lived. I goes to her +and tells her you must stay there.” + +“But how can I? Just think of the trouble and expense. I don’t know +her.” + +“Lord a mercy, there you are again—trouble and expense! What trouble +will you be? And as for expense, one would think you’d been living like +a Lord Mayor to hear you talk. What are we made for if not to help one +another?” + +“I can’t walk; and shouldn’t I be obliged to get the doctor’s +permission?” + +“Walk! Of course you can’t. And what did my husband say to me before I +started? Says he, ‘You’ll have to get a conveyance to take him.’ ‘Leave +me alone for that,’ says I; ‘although right you are.’ And I says to my +cousin’s husband, who drives a hackney coach, ‘Just you drop down and +carry him home. It won’t be ten minutes out of your time.’ So he’ll be +here in about a quarter of an hour. As for the doctor, I understand as +much about you as he does, and, doctor or no doctor, you won’t sleep in +this bed to-night. I’ll go and tell the head nurse or master, or +somebody or the other, that you are off. You just put on your clothes.” + +In a short time she returned, found Zachariah dressed, wrapped him round +in shawls and rugs, helped him downstairs, put him into the coach, and +brought him to her cousin’s. It was a little house, in a long uniform +street; but a good deal of pains had been taken with it to make it +something special. There were two bedroom windows in front, on the upper +storey, and each one had flowers outside. The flower-pots were prevented +from falling off the ledge by a lattice-work wrought in the centre into a +little gate—an actual little gate. What purpose it was intended to +answer is a mystery; but being there the owner of the flower-pots +unfastened it every morning when the sill was dusted, and removed them +through it, although lifting them would have been a much simpler +operation. There were flowers in the sitting-room downstairs too; but +they were inside, as the window was flush with the pavement. This +sitting-room was never used except on Sundays. It was about nine feet +square, and it had in it a cupboard on either side of the fireplace, a +black horse-hair sofa alongside the wall on the right-hand side of the +door, red curtains, a black horse-hair arm-chair, three other chairs to +match, a little round table, two large shells, a framed sampler on the +wall representing first the letters of the alphabet, then the figures 1, +2, 3, &c., and, finally, a very blue Jesus talking to a very red woman of +Samaria on a very yellow well—underneath, the inscription and date, +“Margaret Curtin, 10th March 1785.” The only other decorations—for +pictures were dear in those days—were two silhouettes, male, and female, +one at each corner of the mantelpiece, and two earthenware dogs which sat +eternally looking at one another on the top of one of the cupboards. On +the cupboard farthest away from the window was a large Bible with +pictures in it and notes, and, strange to say, a copy of Ferguson’s +Astronomy and a handsome quarto edition in three volumes of Cook’s First +Voyage. Everything was as neat and clean as it could possibly be; but +Mr. and Mrs. Hocking had no children, and had saved a little money. + +Into this apartment Zachariah was brought. There was a fire burning, +though it was not cold, and on the table, covered with a perfectly white +cloth, stood a basin of broth, with some toast, a little brandy in a +wine-glass, a jug of water, and a tumbler. The books, including the +Bible, had apparently not been read much, and were probably an heirloom. +As Zachariah began to recover strength he read the Ferguson. It was the +first time he had ever thought seriously of Astronomy, and it opened a +new world to him. His religion had centred all his thoughts upon the +earth as the theatre of the history of the universe, and although he knew +theoretically that it was but a subordinate planet, he had not realised +that it was so. For him, practically, this little globe had been the +principal object of the Creator’s attention. Ferguson told him also, to +his amazement, that the earth moved in a resisting medium, and that one +day it would surely fall into the sun. That day would be the end of the +world, and of everything in it. He learned something about the magnitude +of the planets and the distances of the fixed stars, and noted that his +author, pious as he is, cannot admit that planets or stars were created +for the sake of man. He dwelt upon these facts, more especially upon the +first till the ground seemed to disappear under his feet, and he fell +into that strange condition in which people in earthquake countries are +said to be when their houses begin to tremble. We may laugh, and call +him a fool to be disturbed by a forecast of what is not going to happen +for millions of years; but he was not a fool. He was one of those +unhappy creatures whom an idea has power to shake, and almost to +overmaster. Ferguson was a Christian, and the thought of the destruction +of our present dwelling-place, with every particle of life on it, did not +trouble him. He had his refuge in Revelation. Zachariah too was a +Christian, but the muscles of his Christianity were—now at any rate, +whatever they may once have been—not firm enough to strangle this new +terror. His supernatural heaven had receded into shadow; he was giddy, +and did not know where he was. He did not feel to their full extent the +tremendous consequences of this new doctrine, and the shock which it has +given to so much philosophy and so many theories, but he felt quite +enough, and wished he had never opened the volume. There are many +truths, no doubt, which we are not robust enough to bear. In the main it +is correct that the only way to conquer is boldly to face every fact, +however horrible it may seem to be, and think, and think, till we pass it +and come to a higher fact; but often we are too weak, and perish in the +attempt. As we lie prostrate, we curse the day on which our eyes were +opened, and we cry in despair that it would have been better for us to +have been born oxen or swine than men. It is an experience, I suppose, +not new that in certain diseased conditions some single fear may fasten +on the wretched victim so that he is almost beside himself. He is +unaware that this fear in itself is of no importance, for it is nothing +but an index of ill-health, which might find expression in a hundred +other ways. He is unconscious of the ill-health except through his +fancy, and regards it as an intellectual result. It is an affliction +worse ten thousand times than any direct physical pain which ends in +pain. Zachariah could not but admit that he was still physically weak; +he had every reason, therefore, for supposing that his mental agony was +connected with his sickness, but he could not bring himself to believe +that it was so, and he wrestled with his nightmares and argued with them +as though they were mere logical inferences. However, he began to get +better, and forthwith other matters occupied his mind. His difficulty +was not fairly slain, pierced through the midst by some heaven-directed +arrow, but it was evaded and forgotten. Health, sweet blood, unimpeded +action of the heart, are the divine narcotics which put to sleep these +enemies to our peace and enable us to pass happily through life. Without +these blessings a man need not stir three steps without finding a foe +able to give him his death-stroke. + +Zachariah longed to see his wife again; but he could not bring her to +Liverpool until he had some work to do. At last the day came when he was +able to say that he was once more earning his living, and one evening +when he reached home she was there too. Mrs. Carter had herself brought +her to Liverpool, but had gone back again to Manchester at once, as she +could not stay the night. When he first set eyes on his wife he was +astonished at the change in her. She was whiter, if possible, than ever, +thin in the face, dark-ringed about the eyes, and very weak. But +otherwise she was what she had always been. The hair was just as smooth, +everything about her just as spotlessly clean and unruffled, and she sat +as she always did, rather upright and straight, as if she preferred the +discomfort of a somewhat rigid position to the greater discomfort of +disarranging her gown. + +Zachariah had much to say. During the whole of the four hours before +bedtime he did not once feel that drying-up of conversation which used to +be so painful to him. It is true she herself said little or nothing, but +that was of no moment. She was strengthless, and he did not expect her +to talk. So long as he could speak he was happy. The next morning came, +and with it came Hope, as it usually came to him in the morning, and he +kissed her with passionate fervour as he went out, rejoicing to think +that, although she was so feeble, she was recovering; that he could once +more look forward as in earlier days, to the evening, and forgetting +every cloud which had ever come between them. Alas, when the night of +that very day came he found his little store exhausted, and he and the +companion of his life sat together for a quarter of an hour or more +without speaking a word. He proposed reading a book, and took up the +Ferguson, thinking he could extract from it something which might +interest her; but she was so irresponsive, and evidently cared so little +for it, that he ceased. It was but eight o’clock, and how to fill up the +time he did not know. At last he said he would just take a turn outside +and look at the weather. He went out and stood under the stars of which +he had been reading. The meeting, after such a separation, was scarcely +twenty-four hours old, and yet he felt once more the old weariness and +the old inability to profit by her society or care for it. He wished, or +half wished, that there might have existed such differences between them +that they could have totally disregarded or even hated one another. The +futility, however, of any raving was soon perfectly clear to him. He +might as well have strained at a chain which held him fast by the leg, +and he therefore strove to quiet himself. He came back, after being +absent longer than he intended and found she was upstairs. He sat down +and meditated again, but came to no conclusion, for no conclusion was +possible. The next evening, after they had sat dumb for some moments, he +said, “My dear; you don’t seem well.” + +“I am not well, as you know. You yourself don’t seem well.” + +He felt suddenly as if he would have liked to throw himself on his knees +before her, and to have it all out with her; to say to her all he had +said to himself; to expose all his misery to her; to try to find out +whether she still loved him; to break or thaw the shell of ice which +seemed to have frozen round her. But he could not do it. He was on the +point of doing it, when he looked at her face, and there was something in +it which stopped him. No such confidence was possible, and he went back +into himself again. + +“Shall I read to you?” + +“Yes, if you like.” + +“What shall I read?” + +“I don’t care; anything you please.” + +“Shall it be Cook’s Voyages?” + +“I have just said I really do not care.” + +He took down the Cook’s Voyages; but after about ten minutes he could not +go on and he put it back in its place. + +“Caillaud’s trial is to take place next week,” he observed after a long +pause. + +“Horrible man!” she exclaimed, with a sudden increase of energy. “I +understand that it was in defending him Major Maitland lost his life.” + +“My dear, you are quite wrong. He was defending Major Maitland, and shot +the soldier who killed him.” + +“Quite wrong, am I? Of course I am quite wrong!” + +“I was at head-quarters, you remember.” + +“Yes, you were; but you were not near Major Maitland.” + +Zachariah raised his eyes; he thought he detected, he was sure he +detected, in the tone of this sentence a distinct sneer. + +“I was not with Major Maitland; my duties called me elsewhere; but I am +more likely to know what happened than any gossiping outsider.” + +“I don’t believe in your foreign infidels.” + +“_My_ foreign infidels! You have no right to call them my infidels, if +you mean that, I am one. But let me tell you again you are mistaken. +Besides, supposing you are right, I don’t see why he should be a horrible +man. He will probably be executed for what he did.” + +“It was he and that daughter of his who dragged you and the Major into +all this trouble.” + +“On the contrary, Caillaud, as well as myself and the Major, did all we +could to prevent the march. You must admit I understand what I am +talking about. I was at every meeting.” + +“As usual, nothing I say is right. It was to be expected that you would +take the part of the Caillauds.” + +Zachariah did not reply. It was supper-time; the chapter from the Bible +was duly read, the prayer duly prayed, and husband and wife afterwards +once more, each in turn, silently at the bedside, with more or less of +sincerity or pathos, sought Him who was the Maker of both. It struck +Zachariah during his devotions—a rather unwelcome interruption—that his +wife as well as himself was in close communication with the Almighty. + + + + +CHAPTER XV +END OF THE BEGINNING + + +THE trial took place at Lancaster. Zachariah was sorely tempted to go; +but, in the first place, he had no money, and, in the second place, he +feared arrest. Not that he would have cared two pins if he had been put +into jail; but he could not abandon his wife. He was perfectly certain +what the result would be, but nevertheless, on the day when the news was +due, he could not rest. There was a mail coach which ran from Lancaster +to Liverpool, starting from Lancaster in the afternoon and reaching +Liverpool between eleven and twelve at night. He went out about that +time and loitered about the coach-office as if he were waiting for a +friend. Presently he heard the wheels and the rapid trot of the horses. +His heart failed him, and he could almost have fainted. + +“What’s the news?” said the clerk to the coachman. “All the whole d—d +lot convicted, and one of ’em going to be hung.” + +“One of them hung! Which one is that?” + +“Why, him as killed the soldier, of course—the Frenchman.” + +“A d—d good job too,” replied the clerk. “I should like to serve every — +Frenchman in the country the same way.” + +Zachariah could not listen any longer, but went home, and all night long +a continuous series of fearful images passed before his eyes—condemned +cells, ropes, gallows and the actual fall of the victim, down to the +contortion of his muscles. He made up his mind on the following day that +he would see Caillaud before he died, and he told his wife he was going. +She was silent for a moment, and then she said: + +“You will do as you like, I suppose: but I cannot see what is the use of +it. You can do no good; you will lose your place here; it will cost you +something; and when you get there you may have to stop there.” + +Zachariah could not restrain himself. + +“Good God!” he cried, “you hear that one of my best friends is about to +be hung, and you sit there like a statue—not a single word of sympathy or +horror—you care no more than a stone. _Use_ of going! I tell you I will +go if I starve, or have to rot in jail all my lifetime. Furthermore, I +will go this instant.” + +He went out of the room in a rage, rammed a few things into a bag, and +was out of the house in ten minutes. He was excusably unjust to his +wife—excusably, because he could not help thinking that she was hard, and +even cruel. Yet really she was not so, or if she was, she was not +necessarily so, for injustice, not only to others, but to ourselves, is +always begotten by a false relationship. There were multitudes of men in +the world, worse than Zachariah, with whom she would have been, not only +happier, but better. He, poor man, with all his virtues, stimulated and +developed all that was disagreeable in her. + +He was in no mood to rest, and walked on all that night. Amidst all his +troubles he could not help being struck with the solemn, silent +procession overhead. It was perfectly clear—so clear that the heavens +were not a surface, but a depth, and the stars of a lesser magnitude were +so numerous and brilliant that they obscured the forms of the greater +constellations. Presently the first hint of day appeared in the east. +We must remember that this was the year 1817, before, so it is commonly +supposed, men knew what it was properly to admire a cloud or a rock. +Zachariah was not, therefore, on a level with the most ordinary +subscriber to a modern circulating library. Nevertheless he could not +help noticing—we will say he did no more—the wonderful, the sacredly +beautiful, drama which noiselessly displayed itself before him. Over in +the east the intense deep blue of the sky softened a little. Then the +trees in that quarter began to contrast themselves against the background +and reveal their distinguishing shapes. Swiftly, and yet with such even +velocity that in no one minute did there seem to be any progress compared +with the minute preceding, the darkness was thinned, and resolved itself +overhead into pure sapphire, shaded into yellow below and in front of +him, while in the west it was still almost black. The grassy floor of +the meadows now showed its colour, grey green, with the dew lying on it, +and in the glimmer under the hedge might be discerned a hare or two +stirring. Star by star disappeared, until none were left, save Venus, +shining like a lamp till the very moment almost when the sun’s disc +touched the horizon. Half a dozen larks mounted and poured forth that +ecstasy which no bird but the lark can translate. More amazing than the +loveliness of scene, sound, and scent around him was the sense of +irrestisible movement. He stopped to watch it, for it grew so rapid that +he could almost detect definite pulsations. Throb followed throb every +second with increasing force, and in a moment more a burning speck of +gold was visible, and behold it was day! He slowly turned his eyes away +and walked onwards. + +Lancaster was reached on the second evening after he left Liverpool. He +could not travel fast nor long together, for he was not yet completely +strong. He secured a bed in a low part of the town, at a public-house, +and on the morning of the third day presented himself at the prison door. +After some formalities he was admitted, and taken by a warder along a +corridor with whitewashed walls to the condemned cell where Caillaud lay. +The warder looked through a grating, and said to Zachariah that a visitor +was already there. Two were not allowed at a time, but he would tell the +prisoner that somebody was waiting for him. + +“Let’s see, what’s your name?” said the warder. Then it suddenly struck +him that he had been fool enough, in the excitement of entering the +prison, to sign his real name in the book. There was no help for it now, +and he repeated that it was Coleman. + +“Ah yes, Coleman,” echoed the man, in a manner which was significant. + +“Who is the other visitor?” said Zachariah. + +“It is his daughter.” + +His first thought was to ask to be let in, but his next was, that it +would be profanity to disturb the intercourse of father and child, and he +was silent. However, he had been announced, and Caillaud appeared at the +grating begging permission for his friend to enter. It was at first +refused; but presently something seemed to strike the jailer, for he +relented with a smile. + +“You won’t want to come again?” he observed interrogatively. + +“No; that is to say, I think not.” + +“No; that is to say, I think not,” he repeated slowly, word for word, +adding, “I shall have to stay with you while you are together.” + +Zachariah entered, the warder locking the door behind him, and seating +himself on the edge of the bedstead, where he remained during the whole +of the interview, jingling his keys and perfectly unmoved. + +The three friends spoke not a word for nearly five minutes. Zachariah +was never suddenly equal to any occasion which made any great demands +upon him. It often made him miserable that it was so. Here he was, in +the presence of one whom he had so much loved, and who was about to leave +him for ever, and he had nothing to say. That could have been endured +could he but have _felt_ and showed his feeling, could he but have cast +himself upon his neck and wept over him, but he was numbed and apparently +immovable. It was Caillaud who first broke the silence. + +“It appears I shall have to console you rather than you me; believe me, I +care no more about dying, as mere dying, than I do about walking across +this room. There are two things which disturb me—the apprehension of +some pain, and bidding good-bye to Pauline and you, and two or three +more.” + +There was, after all, but just a touch needed to break up Zachariah and +melt him. + +“You are happier than I,” he cried. “Your work is at an end. No more +care for things done or undone; you are discharged, and nobly discharged, +with honour. But as for me!” + +“With honour!” and Caillaud smiled. “To be hung like a forger of +bank-notes—not even to be shot—and then to be forgotten. Forgotten +utterly! This does not happen to be one of those revolutions which men +remember.” + +“No! men will not remember,” said Pauline, with an elevation of voice and +manner almost oratorical. “Men will not remember, but there is a memory +in the world which forgets nothing.” + +“Do you know,” said Caillaud, “I have always loved adventure, and at +times I look forward to death with curiosity and interest, just as if I +were going to a foreign country.” + +“Tell me,” said Zachariah, “if there is anything I can do.” + +“Nothing. I would ask you to see that Pauline comes to no harm, but she +can take care of herself. I have nothing to give you in parting. They +have taken everything from me.” + +“What a brute I am! I shall never see you again, and I cannot speak,” +sobbed Zachariah. + +“Speak! What need is there of speaking? What is there which can be said +at such a time? To tell you the truth, Coleman, I hardly cared about +having you here. I did not want to imperil the calm which is now happily +upon me; we all of us have something unaccountable and uncontrollable in +us, and I do not know how soon it may wake in me. But I did wish to see +you, in order that your mind might be at peace about me. Come, +good-bye!” + +Caillaud put his hand on Zachariah’s shoulder. + +“This will not do,” he said. “For my sake forbear. I can face what I +have to go through next Monday if am not shaken. Come, Pauline, you too, +my child, must leave me for a bit.” + +Zachariah looked at Pauline, who rose and threw her shawl over her +shoulders. Her lips were tightly shut, but she was herself. The warder +opened the door. Zachariah took his friend’s hand, held it for a moment, +and then threw his arms round his neck. There is a pathos in parting +which the mere loss through absence does not explain. We all of us feel +it, even if there is to be a meeting again in a few months, and we are +overcome by incomprehensible emotion when we turn back down the pier, +unable any longer to discern the waving of the handkerchief, or when the +railway train turns the curve in the cutting and leaves us standing on +the platform. Infinitely pathetic, therefore, is the moment when we +separate for ever. + +Caillaud was unsettled for an instant, and then, slowly untwining the +embrace, he made a sign to Pauline, who took Zachariah’s hand and led him +outside; the heavy well-oiled bolt of the lock shooting back under the +key with a smooth strong thud between them. She walked down the corridor +alone, not noticing that he had not followed her, and had just passed out +of sight when an officer stepped up to him and said: + +“Your name is Coleman?” + +“Yes.” + +“Sorry to hear it. My name is Nadin. You know me, I think. You must +consider yourself my prisoner.” + +Zachariah was in prison for two years. He had not been there three +months when his wife died. + + * * * * + +Let us now look forward to 1821; let us walk down one of the new streets +just beginning to stretch northwards from Pentonville; let us stop +opposite a little house, with a little palisade in front, enclosing a +little garden five and twenty feet long and fifteen feet broad; let us +peep through the chink between the blind and the window. We see +Zachariah and Pauline. Another year passes; we peep through the same +chink again. A cradle is there, in which lies Marie Pauline Coleman; but +where is the mother? She is not there, and the father alone sits +watching the child. + + + + +CHAPTER XVI +COWFOLD + + +COWFOLD, half village, half town, lies about three miles to the west of +the great North Road from London to York. As you go from London, about +fifty miles from the Post-Office in St. Martin’s le Grand—the fiftieth +milestone is just beyond the turning—you will see a hand-post with three +arms on it; on one is written in large letters, “To LONDON;” on the +second, in equally large letters, “To YORK;” and on the third, in small +italic letters, “_To Cowfold_.” Two or three years before the events +narrated in the following chapters took place—that is to say, about +twenty years after the death of Zachariah’s second wife—a hundred coaches +a day rolled past that hand-post, and about two miles beyond it was a +huge inn, with stables like cavalry barracks, where horses were changed. +No coach went through Cowfold. When the inhabitants wished to go +northwards or southwards they walked or drove to the junction, and waited +on the little grassy triangle till a coach came by which had room for +them. When they returned they were deposited at the same spot, and the +passengers who were going through from London to York or Scotland, or who +were coming up to London, always seemed to despise people who were taken +up or who were left by the roadside there. + +There was, perhaps, some reason for this contempt. The North Road was at +that time one of the finest roads in the world, broad, hard-metalled, and +sound in the wettest weather. That which led to Cowfold was under the +control of the parish, and in winter-time was very bad indeed. When you +looked down it it seemed as if it led nowhere, and indeed the inhabitants +of the town were completely shut off from any close communication with +the outer world. How strange it was to emerge from the end of the lane +and to see those wonderful words, “To LONDON,” “To YORK!” What an +opening into infinity! Boys of a slightly imaginative turn of mind—for +there were boys with imagination even in Cowfold—would, on a holiday +trudge the three miles eastward merely to get to the post and enjoy the +romance of those mysterious fingers. No wonder; for the excitement +begotten by the long stretch of the road—London at one end, York at the +other—by the sight of the _Star_, _Rover_, _Eclipse_, or _Times_ racing +along at twelve miles an hour, and by the inscriptions on them, was worth +a whole afternoon’s cricket or wandering in the fields. Cowfold itself +supplied no such stimulus. The only thing like it was the mail-cart, +which every evening took the letters from the post-office, disappeared +into the dark, nobody could tell whither, and brought letters in the +morning, nobody could tell whence, before the inhabitants were out of +bed. There was a vague belief that it went about fifteen miles and +“caught” something somewhere; but nobody knew for certain, except the +postmistress and the mail-cart driver, who were always remarkably +reticent on the point. The driver was dressed in red, carried a long +horn slung at the side of the cart, and was popularly believed also to +have pistols with him. He never accosted anybody; sat on a solitary +perch just big enough for him; swayed always backwards and forwards a +little in a melancholy fashion as he rode; was never seen during the +day-time, and was not, in any proper sense, a Cowfold person. + +Cowfold had four streets, or, more correctly, only two, which crossed one +another at right angles in the middle of the town, and formed there a +kind of square or open place, in which, on Saturdays, a market was held. + +The “Angel” was in this square, and the shops grouped themselves round +it. In the centre was a large pump with a great leaden spout that had a +hole bored in it at the side. By stopping up the mouth of the spout with +the hand it was possible through this hole to get a good drink, if a +friend was willing to work the handle; and as the square was a public +playground, the pump did good service, especially amongst the boys, all +of whom preferred it greatly to a commonplace mug. On Sundays it was +invariably chained up; for although it was no breach of the Sabbath to +use the pump in the backyard, the line was drawn there, and it would have +been voted by nine-tenths of Cowfold as decidedly immoral to get water +from the one outside. The shops were a draper’s, a grocer’s, an +ironmonger’s, a butcher’s and a baker’s. All these were regular shops, +with shop-windows, and were within sight of one another. + +There were also other houses where things were sold; but these were mere +dwelling-houses, and were at the poorer and more remote ends of Cowfold. +None of the regular shops aforesaid were strictly what they professed to +be. Each of them diverged towards “the general.” The draper sold boots +and shoes; the grocer sold drugs, stationery, horse and cow medicines, +and sheep ointment; and the ironmonger dealt in crockery. Even the +butcher was more than a butcher, for he was never to be seen at his +chopping block, and his wife did all the retail work. He himself was in +the “jobbing” line, and was always jogging about in a cart, in the hind +part of which, covered with a net, was a calf or a couple of pigs. Three +out of the four streets ran out in cottages; but one was more +aristocratic. This was Church Street, which contained the church and the +parsonage. It also had in it four red brick houses, each surrounded with +large gardens. In one lived a brewer who had a brewery in Cowfold, and +owned a dozen beer-shops in the neighbourhood; another was a seminary for +young ladies; in the third lived the doctor; and in the fourth old Mr. +and Mrs. Muston, who had no children, had been there for fifty years; and +this, so far as Cowfold was aware, was all their history. Mr. and Mrs. +Muston and the seminary were the main strength of the church. To be sure +the doctor and the landlord of the “Angel” professed devotion to the +Establishment, but they were never inside the church, except just now and +then, and were charitably excused because of their peculiar calling. The +rest of Cowfold was Dissenting or “went nowhere.” There were three +chapels; one the chapel, orthodox, Independent, holding about seven +hundred persons, and more particularly to be described presently; the +second Wesleyan, new, stuccoed, with grained doors and cast-iron railing; +the third, strict Baptist, ultra-Calvinistic, Antinomian according to the +other sects, dark, down an alley, mean, surrounded by a small +long-grassed graveyard, and named ZOAR in large letters over the long +window in front. The “went nowhere” class was apparently not very +considerable. On Sunday morning at twelve o’clock Cowfold looked as if +it had been swept clean. It was only by comparison between the total +number of church-goers and chapel-goers and the total population that it +could be believed that there was anybody absent from the means of grace; +but if a view could have been taken of the back premises an explanation +would have been discovered. Men and women “did up their gardens,” or +found, for a variety of reasons, that they were forced to stay at home. +In the evening they grew bolder, and strolled through the meadows. It +is, however, only fair to respectable Cowfold to say that it knew nothing +of these creatures, except by employing them on week-days. + +With regard to the Wesleyan Chapel, nothing much need be said. Its creed +was imported, and it had no roots in the town. The Church disliked it +because it was Dissenting, and the Dissenters disliked it because it was +half-Church, and, above all, Tory. It was supported mainly by the +brewer, who was drawn thither for many reasons, one of which was +political. Another was, that he was not in trade, and although he +objected to be confounded with his neighbours who stood behind counters, +the Church did not altogether suit him, because there Mr. and Mrs. Muston +and the seminary stood in his way. Lastly, as he owned beer-shops, +supplied liquor which was a proverb throughout the county, and did a +somewhat doubtful business according to the more pious of the Cowfold +Christians, he preferred to be accredited as a religious person by +Methodism than by any other sect, the stamp of Methodism standing out in +somewhat higher relief. + +As for Zoar, it was a place apart. Its minister was a big, large-jawed, +heavy-eyed man, who lived in a little cottage hard by. His wife was a +very plain-looking person, who wore even on Sundays a cotton gown without +any ornament, and who took her husband’s arm as they walked down the lane +to the chapel. The Independent minister, the Wesleyan minister, and, of +course, the rector had nothing to do with the minister of Zoar. This was +not because of any heresy or difference of doctrine, but because he was a +poor man and poor persons sat under him. Nevertheless he was not in any +way a characteristic Calvinist. The Calvinistic creed was stuck in him +as in a lump of fat, and had no organising influence upon him whatever. +He had no weight in Cowfold, took part in none of its affairs, and his +ministrations were confined to about fifty sullen, half stupid, wholly +ignorant people who found in the Zoar services something sleepier and +requiring less mental exertion than they needed elsewhere; although it +must be said that the demands made upon the intellect in none of the +places of worship were very extensive. There was a small endowment +attached to Zoar, and on this, with the garden and house rent free, the +minister lived. Once now and then—perhaps once in every three or four +years—there was a baptism in Zoar, and at such times it was crowded. The +children of the congregation, as a rule fell away from it as they grew +up; but occasionally a girl remained faithful and was formally admitted +to its communion. In front of the pulpit was an open space usually +covered; but the boards could be taken up, and then a large kind of tank +was disclosed, which was filled with water when the ceremony was +performed. After hymns had been sung the minister went down into the +water, and the candidate appeared dressed in a long white robe very much +like a night-gown. The dear sister, during a short address, stood on the +brink of the tank for a few moments, and then descended into it beside +the minister, who, taking her by the neck and round the waist, ducked her +fairly and completely. She emerged, and walked dripping into the vestry, +where it was always said that hot brandy and water was ready. + +Many of us have felt that we would give all our books if we could but see +with our own eyes how a single day was passed by a single ancient Jewish, +Greek, or Roman family; how the house was opened in the morning; how the +meals were prepared; what was said; how the husband, wife, and children +went about their work; what clothes they wore, and what were their +amusements. Would that the present historian could do as much for +Cowfold! Would that he could bring back one blue summer morning, one +afternoon and evening, and reproduce exactly what happened in Cowfold +Square, in one of the Cowfold shops, in one of the Cowfold parlours, and +in one Cowfold brain and heart. Could this be done with strictest +accuracy, a book would be written, although Cowfold was not Athens, Rome, +nor Jerusalem, which would live for many many years longer than much of +the literature of this century. But alas! the preliminary image in the +mind of the writer is faint enough, and when he comes to trace it, the +pencil swerves and goes off into something utterly unlike it. An +attempt, however, to show what the waking hours in Cowfold Square were +like may not be out of place. The shopkeeper came into his shop at +half-past seven, about half an hour after the shutters had been taken +down by his apprentice. At eight o’clock breakfast was ready; but before +breakfast there was family worship, and a chapter was read from the +Bible, followed by an extempore prayer from the head of the household. +If the master happened to be absent, it was not considered proper that +the mistress should pray extempore, and she used a book of “Family +Devotions.” A very solid breakfast followed, and business began. It was +very slow, but it was very human—much more so than business at the +present day in the City. Every customer had something to say beyond his +own immediate errand, and the shop was the place where everything +touching Cowfold interests was abundantly discussed. Cowfold too, did +much trade in the country round it. Most of the inhabitants kept a gig, +and two or three times, perhaps, in a week a journey somewhere or other +was necessary which was not in the least like a journey in a railway +train. Debts in the villages were collected by the creditor in person, +who called and invited his debtors to a most substantial dinner at the +inn. At one o’clock Cowfold dined. Between one and two nobody was to be +seen in the streets, and the doors were either fastened or a bell was put +upon them. After dinner the same duties returned in the shop; but inside +the house dinner was the turning-point of the day. When the “things were +washed, up,” servant and mistress began to smarten themselves, and +disappearing into their bedrooms, emerged at four, to make preparations +for tea, the meal most enjoyed in all Cowfold. If any spark of wit slept +in any Cowfoldian male or female, it appeared then. No invitations to +dinner were ever heard of; but tea was the opportunity for hospitality, +especially amongst women. The minister, when he visited, invariably came +to tea. The news circulated at tea, and, in fact, at tea between five +and six, Cowfold, if its intellect could have been measured by a properly +constructed gauge, would have been found many degrees higher in the scale +than at any other hour. Granted that the conversation was personal, +trivial, and even scandalous, it was in a measure philosophical. +Cowfold, though it knew nothing, or next to nothing of abstractions, took +immense interest in the creatures in which they were embodied. It would +have turned a deaf ear to any debate on the nature of ethical obligation; +but it was very keen indeed in apportioning blame to its neighbours who +had sinned, and in deciding how far they had gone wrong. Cowfold in +other words believed that flesh and blood, and not ideas, are the school +and the religion for most of us, and that we learn a language by the +examples rather than by the rules. The young scholar fresh from his +study is impatient at what he considers the unprofitable gossip about the +people round the corner; but when he gets older he sees that often it is +much better than his books, and that distinctions are expressed by a +washerwoman, if the objects to be distinguished eat and drink and sleep, +which he would find it difficult to make with his symbols. Moreover, the +little Cowfold clubs and parties understood what they were saying, and so +far had an advantage over the clubs and parties which, since the days of +penny newspapers, now discuss in Cowfold the designs of Russia, the +graduation of the Income Tax, or the merits and demerits of the +administration. The Cowfold horizon has now been widened, to use the +phrase of an enlightened gentleman who came down and lectured there on +the criminality of the advertisement duty; but unfortunately the eyes +remain the same. Cowfold now looks abroad, and is very eloquent upon the +fog in the distance, and the objects it thinks it sees therein; but, +alas! what it has gained in inclusive breadth it has lost in definition. +Politics, however, were not unknown in Cowfold; for before 1832 it was a +borough, and after 1832 it was one of the principal polling-places for +the county. Nevertheless it was only on the eve of an election that +anybody dabbled in them, and even then they were very rudimentary. The +science to most of the voters meant nothing more than a preference of +blue to yellow, or yellow to blue; and women had nothing whatever to do +with it, excepting that wives always, of course, took their husbands’ +colours. Politics, too, as a rule, were not mentioned in private houses. +They were mostly reserved for the “Angel,” and for the brandies and water +and pipes which collected there in the evening. + +To return. After tea the master went back once more to his counter, and +the shutters were put up at eight. From eight to nine was an hour of +which no account can be given: The lights were left burning in the shops, +and the neighbour across the way looked in and remained talking till his +supper was ready. Supper at nine, generally hot, was an institution +never omitted, and, like tea, was convivial; but the conviviality was of +a distinctly lower order. Everybody had whisky, gin, or brandy +afterwards, and every male person who was of age smoked. There was, as a +rule, no excess, but the remarks were apt to be disconnected and woolly; +and the wife, who never had grog for herself, but always sipped her +husband’s went to sleep. Eleven o’clock saw all Cowfold in bed, and +disturbed only by such dreams as were begotten of the previous liver and +bacon and alcohol. + +There were no villains amongst that portion of the inhabitants with which +this history principally concerns itself, nor was a single adventure of +any kind ever known to happen beyond the adventures of being born, +getting married, falling sick, and dying, with now and then an accident +from a gig. Consequently it might be thought that there was no romance +in Cowfold. There could not be a greater mistake. The history of every +boy or girl of ordinary make is one of robbery, murder, imprisonment, +death sentence, filing of chains, scaling of prison walls, recapture, +scaffold, reprieve, poison, and pistols; the difference between such a +history and that in the authorised versions being merely circumstantial. +The garden of Eden, the murder of Cain, the deluge, the salvation of +Noah, the exodus from Egypt, David and Bathsheba, with the murder of +Uriah, the Assyrian invasion, the Incarnation, the Atonement, and the +Resurrection from the Dead; to say nothing of the Decline and Fall of the +Roman Empire, the tragedy of Count Cenci, the execution of Mary Queen of +Scots, the Inquisition in Spain, and Revolt of the Netherlands, all +happened in Cowfold, as well as elsewhere, and were perhaps more +interesting there because they could be studied in detail and the records +were authentic. + +Church Street, Cowfold—that is to say, the street in which the church +stood—was tolerably broad going east and west, so that the sun shone full +on the white window-frames and red brick of Mr. Muston’s house, in which +everything seemed to sleep in eternal calm. On the opposite side was the +seminary, also red brick and white paint, facing the north; but, to make +amends, the garden had a southern aspect, and the back of the house was +covered with a huge magnolia whose edges curled round to the western +side, so that it could be seen by wayfarers. It was a sight not to be +forgotten—the red brick, the white paint, the July sun; the magnolia +leaves, the flanking elms on the east high above the chimneys, the +glimpse of the acre of lawn through the great gates when they happened to +be open, the peace, so profound, of summer noon! How lovely it looks as +it hovers unsteadily before the eye, seen through the transfiguring haze +of so many years! It was really, there is no doubt about it, handsomer +than the stuccoed villa which stares at us over the way; but yet, if +Cowfold Church Street, red brick, white paint, elms, lawn, and midsummer +repose could be restored at the present moment, would it be exactly what +the vision of it is? What is this magic gift which even for the humblest +of us paints and frames these enchanting pictures? It is nothing less +than the genius which is common to humanity. If we are not able to draw +or model, we possess the power to select, group, and clothe with an ideal +grace, which is the very soul of art, and every man and woman, every +bush, nay, every cabbage, cup, and saucer, provided only it be not +actually before us, becomes part of a divine picture. Would that we +could do with the present what we do with the past! We _can_ do +something if we try. + +At the end of Church Street came the vicarage, and then the churchyard, +with the church. Beyond was the park, which half embraced Cowfold, for +it was possible to enter it not only from Church Street, but from North +Street, which ran at right angles to it. The Hall was not much. It was +a large plain stone mansion, built in the earlier part of the eighteenth +century; but in front of the main entrance was a double row of limes +stretching for a quarter of a mile, and the whole of the park was broken +up into soft swelling hills, from whose tops, owing to the flatness of +the country round, an almost immeasurable distance could be seen, +gradually losing itself in deepening mist of tenderest blue. The park, +too, was not rigidly circumscribed. Public roads led through it. It +melted on two or three sides into cultivated fields, and even the private +garden of the Hall seemed a part of it, for there was nothing between +them but a kind of grassy ditch and an almost invisible fence. The +domain of Cowfold Hall was the glory of Cowfold and the pride of its +inhabitants. The modern love of scenery was not known in Cowfold, and +still less was that worship of landscape and nature known which, as +before observed, is peculiar to the generation born under the influence +of Wordsworth. We have learnt, however, from Zachariah that even before +Wordsworth’s days people were sometimes touched by dawn or sunset. The +morning cheered, the moon lent pathos and sentiment, and the stars awoke +unanswerable interrogations in Cowfold, although it knew no poetry, save +Dr. Watts, Pollok’s _Course of Time_, and here and there a little of +Cowper. Under the avenue, too, whose slender columns, in triple rows on +either side, rose to an immense height, and met in a roof overhead with +all the grace of cathedral stone, and without its superincumbent weight +and imprisonment—a roof that was not impervious to the sunlight, but let +it pass and fall in quivering flakes on the ground—Cowfold generally took +off its hat, partly, no doubt, because the place was cool, but also as an +act of homage. Here and in the woods adjoining youths and maidens for +three hundred years had walked and made love, for, though the existing +house was new, it stood on the site of a far older building. Dead men +and women, lord and churl, gone to indistinguishable dust, or even beyond +that—gone perhaps, into vapour and gas, which had been blown to New +Zealand, and become men and women again—had burned with passion here, and +vowed a union which was to last beyond the Judgment Day. They wept here, +quarrelled here, rushed again into one another’s arms here, swore to one +another here, when Henry the Eighth was king; and they wept here, +quarrelled here, embraced here, swore here, in exactly the same mad +fashion, when William the Fourth sat upon the throne. Half-way up the +avenue was a stone pillar commanding a gentle descent, one way to the +Hall, and the other way to the lodge. It set forth the anguish of a +former lord of the time of Queen Anne, who had lost his wife when she was +twenty-six years old. She was beneath him in rank, but very beautiful, +and his affection for her had fought with and triumphed over the cruel +opposition of father, mother, and relations, who had other designs. He +had made enemies of them all; but he won his wife, and, casting her in +the scale, father, mother, and friends were as gossamer. She died two +years after the wedding—to the very day. Rich in her love, he had never +taken a thought to propitiate anybody, nor to make friends with the +Mammon of Unrighteousness, and when she suddenly departed, he turned +round and found himself alone. So far from knocking at men’s doors, he +more fiercely hated those who now, touched with pity, would gladly have +welcomed him. He broke from them all, lived his own life, was reputed to +be a freethinker, and when he came to his estate, a long while +afterwards, he put up the obelisk, and recorded in Latin how Death, the +foul adulterer, had ravished his sweet bride—the coward Death whom no man +could challenge—and that the inconsolable bridegroom had erected this +monument in memory of her matchless virtues. That was all: no blessed +resurrection nor trust in the Saviour. The Reverend John Broad, minister +of Tanner’s Lane Chapel, when he brought visitors here regularly +translated the epitaph. He was not very good at Latin, but he had +somehow found out its meaning. He always observed that it was not +classic, and consequently not easy to render. He pointed out, too, as a +further curiosity, which somewhat increased the difficulty to any +ordinary person, that V was used for U, and I for J. He never, as might +be expected, omitted to enlarge upon the omission of any reference to the +Atoning Blood and the Life to Come, and remarked how the poor man’s +sufferings would have been entirely “assuaged”—a favourite word with Mr. +Broad—if he had believed in those “remedies.” At the same time Mr. Broad +dwelt upon the “associations” of the avenue, which, he thought, added +much to its natural “attractiveness.” Cowfold thought so too, and +welcomed the words as exactly expressing what it felt. John Broad and +Cowfold were right, and more right, perhaps, than they knew. The +draper’s young man, who walked through the park with his arm round his +young woman’s waist, looked up at the obelisk, repeated its story, and +became more serious. Thus it came to pass that the old lord’s love lived +again somewhat in the apprentice, and that which to the apprentice seemed +most particularly himself was a little bit of the self of the Queen +Anne’s earl long since asleep in the vault under Cowfold Church. + + + + +CHAPTER XVII +WHEN WILT THOU ARISE OUT OF THY SLEEP? YET A LITTLE SLEEP + + +THE Reverend John Broad was minister of Tanner’s Lane Chapel, or, more +properly, Meeting-house, a three gabled building, with the date 1688 upon +it, which stood in a short street leading out of North Street. Why it +was called Tanner’s Lane nobody knew; for not in the memory of man had +any tanner carried on his trade there. There was nothing of any +consequence in it but the meeting-house, and when people said Tanner’s +Lane this was what they meant. There were about seven hundred and fifty +sittings in it, and on Sundays it was tolerably full, for it was attended +by large numbers of people from the surrounding villages, who came in +gigs and carts, and brought their dinners with them, which they ate in +the vestry. It was, in fact, the centre of the Dissenting activity for a +whole district. It had small affiliated meeting-houses in places like +Sheepgate, Hackston Green, and Bull’s Cross, in which service was held on +Sunday evening by the deacons of Tanner’s Lane, or by some of the young +men whom Mr. Broad prepared to be missionaries. For a great many years +the congregation had apparently undergone no change in character; but the +uniformity was only apparent. The fervid piety of Cowper’s time and of +the Evangelical revival was a thing almost of the past. The Reverend +John Broad was certainly not of the Revival type. He was a big, +gross-feeding, heavy person, with heavy ox-face and large mouth, who +might have been bad enough for anything if nature had ordained that he +should have been born in a hovel at Sheepgate or in the Black Country. +As it happened, his father was a woollen draper, and John was brought up +to the trade as a youth; got tired of it, thought he might do something +more respectable; went to a Dissenting College; took charge of a little +chapel in Buckinghamshire; married early; was removed to Tanner’s Lane, +and became a preacher of the Gospel. He was moderate in all of what he +called his “views;” neither ultra-Calvinist nor Arminian not rigid upon +Baptism, and certainly much unlike his lean and fervid predecessor, the +Reverend James Harden, M.A., who was educated at Cambridge; threw up all +his chances there when he became convinced of sin; cast in his lot with +the Independents, and wrestled even unto blood with the world, the flesh, +and the devil in Cowfold for thirty years, till he was gathered to his +rest. A fiery, ardent, untamable soul was Harden’s, bold and +uncompromising. He never scrupled to tell anybody what he thought, and +would send an arrow sharp and swift through any iniquity, no matter where +it might couch. He absolutely ruled Cowfold, hated by many, beloved by +many, feared by all—a genuine soldier of the Cross. Mr. Broad very much +preferred the indirect mode of doing good, and if he thought a brother +had done wrong, contented himself with praying in private for him. He +was, however, not a hypocrite, that is to say, not an ordinary novel or +stage hypocrite. There is no such thing as a human being simply +hypocritical or simply sincere. We are all hypocrites, more or less, in +every word and every action, and, what is more, in every thought. It is +a question simply of degree. Furthermore, there are degrees of natural +capacity for sincerity, and Mr. Broad was probably as sincere as his +build of soul and body allowed him to be. Certainly no doubt as to the +truth of what he preached ever crossed his mind. He could not doubt, for +there was no doubt in the air; and yet he could not believe as Harden +believed, for neither was Harden’s belief now in the air. Nor was Mr. +Broad a criminal in any sense. He was upright, on the whole, in all his +transactions, although a little greedy and hard, people thought, when the +trustees proposed to remit to Widow Oakfield, on her husband’s death, +half the rent of a small field belonging to the meeting-house, and +contributing a modest sum to Mr. Broad’s revenue. He objected. Widow +Oakfield was poor; but then she did not belong to Tanner’s Lane, and was +said to have relations who could help her. Mr. Broad loved his wife +decently, brought up his children decently, and not the slightest breath +of scandal ever tarnished his well-polished reputation. On some points +he was most particular, and no young woman who came to him with her +experience before she was admitted into the church was ever seen by him +alone. Always was a deacon present, and all Cowfold admitted that the +minister was most discreet. Another recommendation, too, was that he was +temperate in his drink. He was not so in his meat. Supper was his great +meal, and he would then consume beef, ham, or sausages, hot potatoes, +mixed pickles, fruit pies, bread, cheese, and celery in quantities which +were remarkable even in those days; but he never drank anything but +beer—a pint at dinner and a pint at supper. + +On one Monday afternoon in July, 1840, Mr. and Mrs. Broad sat at tea in +the study. This was Mr. Broad’s habit on Monday afternoon. On that day, +after the three sermons on the Sunday, he always professed himself +“Mondayish.” The morning was given over to calling in the town; when he +had dined he slept in his large leathern chair; and at five husband and +wife had tea by themselves. Thomas, the eldest son, and his two younger +sisters, Priscilla and Tryphosa, aged seventeen and fifteen, were sent to +the dining-room. Mr. Broad never omitted this custom of spending an hour +and a half on Monday with Mrs. Broad. It gave them an opportunity of +talking over the affairs of the congregation, and it added to Mr. Broad’s +importance with the missionary students, because they saw how great were +the weight and fatigue of the pastoral office. + +A flock like that which was shepherded by Mr. Broad required some +management. Mrs. Broad took the women, and Mr. Broad the men; but Mrs. +Broad was not a very able tactician. She was a Flavel by birth, and came +from a distant part of the country. Her father was a Dissenting +minister; but he was Dr. Flavel, with a great chapel in a great town. +Consequently she gave herself airs, and occasionally let fall, to the +great displeasure of the Cowfold ladies, words which implied some +disparagement of Cowfold. She was a shortish, stout, upright little +woman, who used a large fan and spoke with an accent strange to the +Midlands. She was not a great help to the minister, because she was not +sufficiently flexible and insinuating for her position; but nevertheless +they always worked together, and she followed as well as she could the +directions of her astuter husband, who, considering his bovine cast, was +endowed with quite a preternatural sagacity in the secular business of +his profession. + +On this particular afternoon, however, the subject of the conversation +was not the congregation, but young Thomas Broad, aged eighteen, the +exact, and almost ridiculously exact, counterpart of his father. He had +never been allowed to go to school, but had been taught at home. There +was only one day-school in Cowfold, and his mother objected to the +“mixture.” She had been heard to say as much, and Cowfold resented this +too, and the Cowfold youths resented it by holding Tommy Broad in extreme +contempt. He had never been properly a boy, for he could play at no +boyish games; had a tallowy, unpleasant complexion, went for formal +walks, and carried gloves. But though in a sense incompletely developed, +he was not incompletely developed in another direction. He was at what +is called an awkward age, and both father and mother had detected in him +an alarming tendency to enjoy the society of young women—a tendency much +stimulated by his unnatural mode of life. Thomas was already a member of +the church and was a teacher in the Sunday-school; but his mother was +uneasy, for a serious attachment between Thomas and anybody in the town +would have been very distasteful to her. The tea having been poured out, +and Mr. Broad having fairly settled down upon the buttered toast and +radishes, Mrs. Broad began: + +“Have you thought anything more about Thomas, my dear?” + +Being a minister’s son, he was never called Tom by either papa or mamma. + +“Yes, my love; but it is very difficult to know how to proceed +judiciously in such a case.” + +“Mrs. Allen asked me, last Wednesday, when he was going to leave home, +and I told her we had not made up our minds. She said that her brother +in Birmingham wanted a youth in his office, but my answer was directly +that we had quite determined that Thomas should not enter into any +trade.” + +“What did she say?” + +“That she was not surprised, for she hardly thought Thomas was fitted for +it.” + +The minister looked grave and perplexed, for Mr. Allen was in trade, and +was a deacon. Mrs. Broad proceeded: + +“I am quite sure Thomas ought to be a minister; and I am quite sure, too, +he ought to leave Cowfold and go to college.” + +“Don’t you think this event might be procrastinated; the expense would be +considerable.” + +“Well, my dear, Fanny Allen came here to tea the day before yesterday. +When she went away she could not find her clogs. I was on the landing, +and saw what happened, though they did not think it. Fanny’s brother was +waiting outside. Priscilla had gone somewhere far the moment—I don’t +know where—and Tryphosa was upstairs. Thomas said he would look for the +clogs, and presently I saw him fastening them for her. Then he walked +with her down the garden. I just went into the front bedroom and looked. +It was not very dark, and,—well, I may be mistaken, but I do believe—” +The rest of the sentence was wanting. Mrs. Broad stopped at this point. +She felt it was more becoming to do so. She shifted on her chair with a +fidgety motion, threw her head back a little, looked up at the portrait +of Dr. Flavel in gown and bands which hung over the fireplace, +straightened her gown upon her knees, and pushed it forward over her feet +so as to cover them altogether—a mute protest against the impropriety of +the scene she had partly described. Mr. Broad inwardly would have liked +her to go on; but he always wore his white neckerchief, except when he +was in bed, and he was still the Reverend John Broad, although nobody but +his wife was with him. He therefore refrained, but after a while slowly +observed: + +“Thomas has not made much progress in systematic theology.” + +“They do not require much on admission, do they? He knows the outlines, +and I am sure the committee will recollect my father and be glad to get +Thomas. I have heard that the social position of the candidates is not +what it used to be, and that they wish to obtain some of a superior +stamp, who ultimately may be found adapted to metropolitan churches.” + +“One of the questions last year, my dear, was upon the office of the +Comforter, and you remember Josiah Collins was remanded. I hardly think +Thomas is sufficiently instructed on that subject at present; and there +are others. On the whole, it is preferable that he should not go till +September twelvemonths.” + +“His personal piety would have weight.” + +“Undoubtedly.” + +There was a pause, and Mrs. Broad then continued: + +“Well, my dear, you know best; but what about Fanny? I shall not ask her +again. How very forward, and indeed altogether”— Another stoppage, +another twitch at her gown, with another fidget on the chair, the eyes +going up to Dr. Flavel’s bands as before. “In _our_ house too—to put +herself in Thomas’s way!” + +Ah! Mrs. Broad, are you sure Thomas did not go out of his way—even in +your house, that eminently respectable, eminently orthodox residence—even +Thomas, your Samuel, who had been granted to the Lord, and who, to use +his own words when his written religious autobiography was read at the +church-meeting, being the child of pious parents, and of many prayers, +had never been exposed to those assaults of the enemy of souls which +beset ordinary young men, and consequently had not undergone a sudden +conversion? + +“But,” observed Mr. Broad, leaning back in his easy-chair, and half +covering his face with his great broad, fat hand, “we shall offend the +Allens if Fanny does not come, and we shall injure the cause.” + +“Has George Allen, Fanny’s brother, prayed at the prayer-meeting yet? He +was admitted two months ago.” + +“No.” + +“Then ask his father to let him pray; and we need not invite Fanny till +Thomas has left.” + +The papa objected that perhaps Thomas might go to the Allen’s, but the +mamma, with Dr. Flavel’s bands before her, assured him that Thomas would +do nothing of the kind. So it was settled that Mr. Broad should call at +the Allen’s to-morrow, and suggest that George should “engage” on the +following Thursday. This, it was confidently hoped, would prevent any +suspicion on their part that Fanny had been put aside. Of course, once +having begun, George would be regularly on the list. + + + + +CHAPTER XVIII +A RELIGIOUS PICNIC + + +OCCASIONALLY, in the summer months, Tanner’s Lane indulged in a picnic; +that is to say, the principal members of the congregation, with their +wives and children, had an early dinner, and went in gigs and four-wheel +chaises to Shott Woods, taking hampers of bread, cake, jam, butter, ham, +and other eatables with them. At Shott Woods, in a small green space +under an immense oak, a fire was lighted and tea was prepared. Mr. Broad +and his family always joined the party. These were the days when +Dissenters had no set amusements, and the entertainment at Shott mainly +consisted in getting the sticks for the fire, fetching the water, and +waiting on one another; the waiting being particularly pleasant to the +younger people. Dancing, of course, was not thought of. In 1840 it may +safely be said that there were not twenty Independent families in Great +Britain in which it would have been tolerated, and, moreover, none but +the rich learned to dance. + +No dancing-master ever came into Cowfold; there was no music-master +there; no concert was ever given; and Cowfold, in fact, never “saw nor +heard anything;” to use a modern phrase, save a travelling menagerie with +a brass band. What an existence! How _did_ they live? It’s certain, +however, that they did live, and, on the whole, enjoyed their life. + +The picnics were generally on a Monday, as a kind of compliment to Mr. +Broad, who was supposed to need rest and change on Monday, and who was +also supposed not to be able to spare the time on any other day. About a +month after the conversation recorded in the previous chapter Tanner’s +Lane was jogging along to Shott on one of its excursions. It was a +brilliant, blazing afternoon towards the end of August. The corn stood +in shocks, and a week with that sun would see it all stacked. There was +no dreary suburb round Cowfold, neither town nor country, to shut out +country influences. The fields came up to the gardens and orchards at +the back of half the houses, and flowed irregularly, like an inundation, +into the angles of the streets. As you walked past the great gate of the +“Angel” yard you could see the meadow at the bottom belonging to Hundred +Acres. Consequently all Cowfold took an interest in agriculture, and +knew a good deal about it. Every shopkeeper was half a farmer, and +understood the points of a pig or a horse. Cowfold was not a town +properly speaking, but the country a little thickened and congested. The +conversation turned upon the crops, and more particularly upon turnips +and drainage, both of them a new importation. Hitherto all the parishes +round had no drainage whatever, excepting along the bottoms of the +ridges, and the now familiar red pipes had just made their appearance on +a farm belonging to a stranger to those parts—a young fellow from +Norfolk. Everybody was sceptical, and called him a fool. Everybody +wanted to know how water was going to get through fifteen inches of heavy +land when it would lie for two days where a horse trod. However, the +pipes went in, and it so happened that the first wet day after they were +laid was a Sunday. The congregation in Shott Church was very restless, +although the sermon was unusually short. One by one they crept out, and +presently they were followed by the parson. All of them had collected in +the pouring rain and were watching the outfall in the ditches. To their +unspeakable amazement the pipes were all running! Shott scratched its +head and was utterly bewildered. A new idea in a brain not accustomed to +the invasion of ideas produces a disturbance like a revolution. It +causes giddiness almost as bad as that of a fit, and an extremely +unpleasant sensation of having been whirled round and turned head over +heels. It was the beginning of new things in Shott, the beginning of a +breakdown in its traditions; a belief in something outside the ordinary +parochial uniformities was forced into the skull of every man, woman, and +child by the evidence of the senses; and when other beliefs asked, in the +course of time, for admittance they found the entrance easier than it +would have been otherwise. + +The elderly occupants of the Tanner’s Lane gigs and chaises talked +exclusively upon these and other cognate topics. The sons and daughters +talked about other things utterly unworthy of any record in a serious +history. Delightful their chatter was to them. What does it signify to +eighteen years what is said on such an afternoon by seventeen years, when +seventeen years is in a charming white muslin dress, with the prettiest +hat? Words are of importance between me and you, who care little or +nothing for one another. But there is a thrice blessed time when words +are nothing. The real word is that which is not uttered. We may be +silent, or we may be eloquent with nonsense or sense—it is all one. So +it was between George Allen and Miss Priscilla Broad, who at the present +moment were sitting next to one another. George was a broad, hearty, +sandy-haired, sanguine-faced young fellow of one and twenty, eldest son +of the ironmonger. His education had been that of the middle classes of +those days. Leaving school at fourteen, he had been apprenticed to his +father for seven years, and had worked at the forge down the backyard +before coming into the front shop. On week-days he generally wore a +waistcoat with sleeves and a black apron. He was never dirty; in fact, +he was rather particular as to neatness and cleanliness; but he was +always a little dingy and iron-coloured, as retail ironmongers are apt to +be. He was now in charge of the business under his father; stood behind +the counter; weighed nails; examined locks brought for repair; went to +the different houses in Cowfold with a man under him to look at +boiler-pipes, the man wearing a cap and George a tall hat. He had a +hard, healthy, honest life, was up at six o’clock in the morning, ate +well, and slept well. He was always permitted by his father to go on +these excursions, and, in fact, they could not have been a success +without him. If anything went wrong he was always the man to set it +right. If a horse became restive, George was invariably the one to jump +out, and nobody else thought of stirring. He had good expectations. The +house in which the Allens lived was their own. Mr. Allen did a thriving +trade, not only in Cowfold, but in all the country round, and +particularly among the village blacksmiths, to whom he sold iron. He had +steadily saved money, and had enlarged the original little back parlour +into a room which would hold comfortably a tea-party of ten or a dozen. + +Miss Priscilla Broad was framed after a different model. Her face was +not much unlike that of one of those women of the Restoration so familiar +to us in half a hundred pictures. Not that Restoration levity and +Restoration manners were chargeable to Miss Priscilla. She never forgot +her parentage; but there were the same kind of prettiness, the same +sideways look, the same simper about the lips, and there were the same +flat unilluminated eyes. She had darkish brown hair, which fell in +rather formal curls on her shoulder, and she was commonly thought to be +“delicate.” Like her sister and brother, she had never been to school, +on account of the “mixture,” but had been taught by her mother. Her +accomplishments included Scripture and English history, arithmetic, +geography, the use of the globes, and dates. She had a very difficult +part to play in Cowfold, for she was obliged to visit freely all Tanner’s +Lane, but at the same time to hold herself above it and not to form any +exclusive friendships. These would have been most injudicious, because, +in the first place, they would have excited jealousy, and, in the next +place, the minister’s daughter could not be expected to be very intimate +with anybody belonging to the congregation. She was not particularly +popular with the majority, and was even thought to be just a bit of a +fool. But what could she have been with such surroundings? The time had +passed when religion could be talked on week-days, and the present time, +when ministers’ children learn French, German, and Latin, and read +selected plays of Shakespeare, had not come. Miss Priscilla Broad found +it very difficult, also, to steer her course properly amongst the young +men in Cowfold. Mrs. Broad would not have permitted any one of them for +a moment to dream of an alliance with her family. As soon might a +Princess of the Blood Royal unite herself with an ordinary knight. Miss +Broad, however, as her resources within herself were not particularly +strong, thought about little or nothing else than ensnaring the hearts of +the younger Cowfold males—that is to say, the hearts which were +converted, and yet she encouraged none of them, save by a general +acceptance of little attentions, by little mincing smiles, and little +mincing speeches. + +“Such a beautiful day,” said George, “and such pleasant company!” + +“Really, Mr. Allen, don’t you think it would have been pleasanter for you +in front?” + +“What did you say, my dear?” came immediately from her mother, the +ever-watchful dragon just before them. She forthwith turned a little +round, for the sun was on her left hand, and with her right eye kept +Priscilla well in view for the rest of the journey. + +In the chaise behind pretty much the same story was told, but with a +difference. In the back part were Mr. Thomas Broad and Miss Fanny Allen. +The arrangement which brought these two together was most objectionable +to Mrs. Broad; but unfortunately she was a little late in starting, and +it was made before she arrived. She could not, without insulting the +Allens, have it altered; but she consoled herself by vowing that it +should not stand on the return journey in the dusk. Miss Fanny was +flattered that the minister’s son should be by her side, and the +minister’s son was not in the least deterred from playing with Miss Fanny +by the weight of responsibility which oppressed and checked his sister. +He did not laugh much; he had not a nature for wholesome laughter, but he +chuckled, lengthened his lips, half shut his eyes; asked his companion +whether the rail did not hurt her, put his arm on the top, so that she +might lean against it, and talked in a manner which even she would have +considered a little silly and a little odd, if his position, that of a +student for the ministry, had not surrounded him with such a halo of +glory. + +Presently Shott Woods were reached; the parcels and hampers were +unpacked, the fire was lit, the tea prepared, and the pastor asked a +blessing. Everybody sat on the grass, save the reverend gentleman and +his wife, who had chairs which had been brought on purpose. It would not +have been considered proper that Mr. or Mrs. Broad should sit upon the +grass, and indeed physically it would have been inconvenient to Mr. Broad +to do so. He ate his ham in considerable quantities, adding thereto much +plumcake, and excusing himself on the ground that the ride had given him +an appetite. The meal being over, grace was said, and the victuals that +were left were repacked. About an hour remained before the return +journey began. This was usually passed in sauntering about or in walking +to the springs, a mile away, down one of the grass drives. Mrs. Broad +never for a moment lost sight of Thomas, and pressed him as much as +possible into her service; but when Mrs. Allen announced that the young +people had all determined to go to the springs, Mrs. Broad could not hold +out. Accordingly off they started, under strict orders to be back by +eight. They mixed themselves up pretty indiscriminately as they left +their seniors; but after a while certain affinities displayed themselves, +George being found with Priscilla, for example, and Thomas with Fanny. +The party kept together; but Thomas and Fanny lagged somewhat till they +came to a little opening in the underwood, which Thomas said was a short +cut, and he pressed her to try it with him. She agreed, and they slipped +out of sight nearly, but not, quite, unobserved. Thomas professed +himself afraid Fanny might be tired, and offered his arm. She again +consented, not without a flutter, and so they reached a clearing with +three or four paths branching from it. Thomas was puzzled, and as for +Fanny, she knew nothing. To add to their perplexity some drops of rain +were felt. She was a little frightened, and was anxious to try one of +the most likely tracks which looked, she thought, as if it went to the +springs, where they could take shelter in the cottage with the others. +Thomas, however, was doubtful, and proposed that they should stand up in +a shed which had been used for faggot-making. The rain, which now came +down heavily, enforced his arguments, and she felt obliged to stay till +the shower had ceased. + +“Only think, Fanny,” he said, “to be here alone with you!” + +He called her Fanny now; he had always called her Miss Allen before. + +“Yes,” said she, not knowing what answer to make. + +“You are cold,” he added, with a little trembling in his voice and a +little more light than usual in his eyes. + +“Oh no, I am not cold.” + +“I know you are,” and he took her hand; “why, it is quite cold.” + +“Oh dear no, Mr. Thomas, it is really not cold,” and she made a movement +to withdraw it, but it remained. + +The touch of the hand caused his voice to shake a little more than +before. + +“I say you are cold; come a little closer to me. What will your mamma +say if you catch a chill?” and he drew Fanny a little nearer to him. The +thick blood now drove through him with increasing speed: everything +seemed in a mist, and a little perspiration was on his forehead. His arm +found its way round Fanny’s waist, and he pressed her closer and closer +to him till his hot lips were upon her cheek. She made two or three +futile attempts to release herself; but she might as well have striven +with that brazen, red-hot idol who was made to clasp his victims to +death. She was frightened and screamed, when suddenly a strong man’s +voice was heard calling “Fanny, Fanny.” It was her brother. Knowing +that she and Thomas had no umbrellas, he had brought them a couple. + +“But, Fanny,” he cried, “did I not hear you scream? What was the +matter?” + +“Nothing,” hastily interposed Thomas; “she thought she saw it lighten.” +Fanny looked at Thomas for a moment; but she was scared and bewildered, +and held her peace. + +The three went down to the rendezvous together, where the rest of the +party had already assembled. Mrs. Broad had been very uneasy when she +found that Thomas and Fanny were the only absentees, and she had urged +George the moment she saw him to look for his sister without a moment’s +delay. The excuse of the rain was given and accepted; but Mrs. Broad +felt convinced from Fanny’s forward look that she had once more thrown +herself in the way of her beloved child, her delicate Samuel. She was +increasingly anxious that he should go to college, and his papa promised +at once to transmit the application. Meanwhile, in the few days left +before the examination, he undertook to improve Thomas where he was +weakest, that is to say, in Systematic Theology, and more particularly in +the doctrine of the Comforter. + + + + +CHAPTER XIX +“THE KINGDOM OF HEAVEN IS LIKE UNTO LEAVEN” + + +MR. ISAAC ALLEN, Fanny’s father, was an ardent Whig in politics—what in +later years would have been called a Radical. He had been apprenticed in +London, and had attended Mr. Bradshaw’s ministrations there. He was the +chosen friend of Zachariah Coleman; but although he loved Zachariah, he +had held but little intercourse with him during his first marriage. +There were family reasons for the estrangement, due principally to a +quarrel between Mrs. Isaac and the first Mrs. Zachariah. But after Mrs. +Zachariah had died and her husband suffered so much Isaac was drawn to +him again. He was proud of him as a martyr for a good cause, and he +often saw him when he went to London on business. + +It was in consequence of these London visits that books appeared on the +little book-shelf in Cowfold Square which were to be found nowhere else +in the town, at any rate not in the Dissenting portion of it. It was a +little bookcase, it is true, for people in country places were not great +readers in those days; but Sir Walter Scott was there, and upstairs in +Mr. Allen’s room there was Byron—not an uncut copy, but one well used +both by husband and wife. Mrs. Allen was not a particularly robust +woman, although she was energetic. Often without warning, she would not +make her appearance till twelve or one o’clock in the day, and would have +her fire alight in her bedroom and take her breakfast in bed. It was +well understood when she was not at the table with the others that the +house was to be kept quiet. After a cup of tea—nothing more—she rose and +sat reading for a good two hours. It was not that she was particularly +unwell—she simply needed rest. Every now and then retreat from the world +and perfect isolation were a necessity to her. If she forced herself to +come downstairs when she ought to be by herself she became really ill. +Occasionally the fire was alight in the evening, too, and she would be +off the moment tea was over, Isaac frequently joining her then, although +he never remained with her in the morning. She was almost sure to escape +on the day following any excitement or undue worry about household +affairs. She knew Sir Walter Scott from end to end, and as few people +knew him. He had been to her, and to her husband too, what he can only +be to people leading a dull life far from the world. He had broken up +its monotony and created a new universe! He had introduced them into a +royal society of noble friends. He had added to the ordinary motives +which prompted Cowfold action a thousand higher motives. Then there was +the charm of the magician, so sanative, so blessed, felt directly any +volume of that glorious number was opened. _Kenilworth_ or _Redgauntlet_ +was taken down, and the reader was at once in another country and in +another age, transported as if by some Arabian charm away from Cowfold +cares. If anywhere in another world the blessings which men have +conferred here are taken into account in distributing reward, surely the +choicest in the store of the Most High will be reserved for His servant +Scott! It may be said of others that they have made the world wise or +rich, but of him it must be said that _he_, _more than all_, _has made +the world happier_—wiser too, wiser through its happiness. + +Of the influence of Byron nothing more need be said here, because so much +has been said before. It may seem strange that the deacon of a +Dissenting chapel and his wife could read him, and could continue to wait +upon the ministrations of the Reverend John Broad; but I am only stating +a fact. Mrs. Allen could repeat page after page of _Childe Harold_, and +yet she went diligently to Tanner’s Lane. Part of what was read exhaled +in the almost republican politics of the Allen household; but it had also +its effect in another direction, and it was always felt by the Broads +that the Allens were questionable members of the flock. They were +gathered into the fold on Sunday, and had the genuine J. B. on their +wool, but there was a cross in them. There was nothing which could be +urged against them. No word of heresy ever escaped them, no symptom of +disbelief was ever seen and yet Mr. Broad often desired exceedingly that +they were different, was never at ease with them, and in his heart of +hearts bitterly hated them. After all that can be said by way of +explanation, there was much in this concealed animosity of Mr. Broad +which was unaccountable. It was concealed because he was far too +worldly-wise to show it openly; but it was none the less intense. +Indeed, it was so intense as to be almost inconsistent with Mr. Broad’s +cast of character, and his biographer is at a loss to find the precise +point where it naturally connects itself with the main stem from which +branch off the rest of his virtues and vices. However, there it was, and +perhaps some shrewder psychologist may be able to explain how such a +passion could be begotten in a nature otherwise so somnolent. + +For this literary leaven in the Allen’s household, as we have said, +Zachariah was answerable. Mrs. Allen loved him as she loved her father, +and he wrote to her long letters, through which travelled into Cowfold +Square all the thought of the Revolution. He never went to Cowfold +himself, nor could he ever be persuaded to let little Pauline go. She +had been frequently invited, but he always declined the invitation +courteously on the ground that he could not spare her. The fame of her +beauty and abilities had, however, reached Cowfold, and so it came to +pass that when Mr. Thomas Broad, junior, being duly instructed in the +doctrine of the Comforter, entered the Dissenting College in London, he +determined that at the first opportunity he would call and see her. He +had been privately warned both by his father and mother that he was on no +account to visit this particular friend of the Allens, firstly, because +Zachariah was reputed to be, “inclined towards infidelity,” and secondly, +because, summing up the whole argument, he was not “considered +respectable.” + +“Of course, my dear, you know his history,” quoth Mrs. Broad, “and it +would very much interfere with your usefulness if you were to be intimate +with him.” + +Little Pauline had by this time grown to be a woman, or very nearly one. +She had, as in nine times, perhaps, out of ten is the case, inherited her +temperament from her mother. She had also inherited something more, for +she was like her in face. She had the same luxuriantly dark hair—a +wonder to behold when it was let down over her shoulders—the same grey +eyes, the same singularly erect attitude, and lips which, although they +were not tight and screwed up, were always set with decision. But her +distinguishing peculiarity was her inherited vivacity, which was +perfectly natural, but frequently exposed her—just as it did her +mother—to the charge of being theatrical. The criticism was as unjust in +her case as in that of her mother, if by being theatrical we mean being +unreal. The unreal person is the half-alive languid person. Pauline +felt what she said, and acted it in every gesture. Her precious +promptitude of expression made her invaluable as a companion to her +father. He was English all over and all through; hypochondriacal, with a +strong tendency to self-involution and self-absorption. She was only +half English, or rather altogether French, and when he came home in the +evening he often felt as if some heavy obstruction in his brain and about +his heart were suddenly dissolved. She and her mother were like Hercules +in the house of Admetus. Before Hercules has promised to rescue Alcestis +we feel that the darkness has disappeared. Pauline was loved by her +father with intense passion. When she was a little child, and he was +left alone with a bitter sense of wrong, a feeling that he had more than +his proper share of life’s misery, his heart was closed, and he cared for +no friendship. But the man’s nature could not be thus thwarted, and +gradually it poured itself out in full flood—denied exit elsewhere—at +this one small point. He rejoiced to find that he had not stiffened into +death, and he often went up to her bedside as she lay asleep, and the +tears came, and he thanked God, not only for her but for his tears. He +could not afford to bring her up like a lady, but he did his best to give +her a good education. He was very anxious that she should learn French, +and as she was wonderfully quick at languages, she managed in a very +short time to speak it fluently. + + + + +CHAPTER XX +THE REVEREND THOMAS BROAD’S EXPOSITION OF ROMANS VIII. 7 + + +SUCH was the Coleman household when Mr. Thomas Broad called one fine +Monday afternoon about three months after he had been at college. He had +preached his first sermon on the Sunday before, in a village about twelve +miles from London in a north-easterly direction, somewhere in the flat +regions of Essex. Mr. Thomas was in unusually good humour, for he had +not broken down, and thought he had crowned himself with glory. The +trial, to be sure, was not very severe. The so-called chapel was the +downstairs living-room of a cottage holding at a squeeze about +five-and-twenty people. Nevertheless, there was a desk at one corner, +with two candles on either side, and Mr. Thomas was actually, for the +first time, elevated above an audience. It consisted of the wheelwright +and his wife, both very old, half a dozen labourers, with their wives, +and two or three children. The old wheelwright, as he was in business, +was called the “principal support of the cause.” The “cause,” however, +was not particularly prosperous, nor its supporters enthusiastic. It was +“supplied” always by a succession of first-year’s students, who made +their experiments on the _corpus vile_ here. Spiritual teaching, +spiritual guidance, these poor peasants had none, and when the Monday +came they went to their work in the marshes and elsewhere, and lived +their blind lives under grey skies, with nothing left in them of the +Sunday, save the recollection of a certain routine performed which might +one day save them from some disaster with which flames and brimstone had +something to do. It was not, however, a reality to them. Neither the +future nor the past was real to them; no spiritual existence was real; +nothing, in fact, save the most stimulant sensation. Once upon a time, a +man, looking towards the celestial city, saw “The reflection of the sun +upon the city (for the city was of pure gold), so exceeding glorious that +he could not as yet with open face behold it, save through an instrument +made for that purpose;” but Mr. Thomas Broad and his hearers needed no +smoked glass now to prevent injury to their eyes. Mr. Thomas had put on +a white neckerchief, had mounted the desk, and had spoken for +three-quarters of an hour from the text, “The carnal mind is at enmity +with God.” He had received during the last three weeks his first +lectures on the “Scheme of Salvation,” and his discourse was a +reproduction of his notes thereon. The wheelwright and his wife, and the +six labourers with their wives, listened as oxen might listen, wandered +home along the lanes heavy-footed like oxen, with heads towards the +ground, and went heavily to bed. The elder student who had accompanied +Mr. Thomas informed him that, on the whole, he had acquitted himself very +well, but that it would be better, perhaps, in future to be a little +simpler, and avoid what “may be called the metaphysics of Redemption.” + +“No doubt,” said he, “they are very attractive, and of enormous +importance. There is no objection to expound them before a cultivated +congregation in London; but in the villages we cannot be too plain—that, +at least, is my experience. Simply tell them we are all sinners, and +deserve damnation. God sent His Son into the world. If we believe in +Him we shall be saved; if not, we shall be lost. There is no mystery in +that; everybody can understand it; and people are never weary of hearing +the old old gospel.” + +Mr. Thomas was well contented with himself, as we have said, when he +knocked at Zachariah’s door. It was opened by Pauline. He took off his +hat and smiled. + +“My name is Broad. I come from Cowfold, and know the Allens very well. +I am now living in London, and having heard of you so often, I thought I +should like to call.” + +“Pray come in,” she said; “I am very glad to see you. I wish my father +were here.” + +He was shown into the little front room, and after some inquiries about +his relations Pauline asked him where was his abode in London. + +“At the Independent College. I am studying for the ministry.” + +Pauline was not quite sure what “the ministry” meant; but as Mr. Thomas +had yesterday’s white tie round his neck—he always “dirtied out” the +Sunday’s neckerchief on Monday, and wore a black one on the other +week-days—she guessed his occupation. + +“Dear me! you must be tired with walking so far.” + +“Oh no, not tired with walking; but the fact is I am a little Mondayish.” + +“A little what?” + +Mr. Thomas giggled a little. “Ah, you young ladies, of course, don’t +know what that means. I had to conduct a service in the country +yesterday, and am rather fatigued. I am generally so on Mondays, and I +always relax on that day.” This, it is to be remembered, was his first +Monday. + +Pauline regretted very much that she had no wine in the house; neither +had they any beer. They were not total abstainers, but nothing of the +kind was kept in their small store-closet. + +“Oh, thank you; never mind.” He took a bottle of smelling-salts from the +mantelpiece and smelt it. The conversation flagged a little. Pauline +sat at the window, and Mr. Thomas at the table. At last he observed. + +“Are you alone all day?” + +“Generally, except on Sunday. Father does not get home till late.” + +“Dear me! And you are not dull nor afraid?” + +“Dull or afraid! Why?” + +“Oh, well,” he sniggered, “dull—why, young ladies, you know, usually like +society. At least,” and he laughed a little greasy laugh at his wit, “we +like theirs. And then—afraid—well, if my sister were so attractive”—he +looked to see if this pretty compliment was effective—“I should not like +her to be without anybody in the house.” + +Pauline became impatient. She rose. “When you come again,” she said, “I +hope my father will be here.” + +Mr. Thomas rose too. He had begun to feel awkward. For want of +something better to say, he asked whose was the portrait over the +mantelpiece. + +“Major Cartwright.” + +“Major Cartwright! Dear me, is that Major Cartwright?” He had never +heard of him before, but he did not like to profess ignorance of a Major. + +“And this likeness of this young gentleman?” he inquired, looking at +Pauline sideways, with an odious simper on his lips. “Nobody I know, I +suppose?” + +“My father when he was one-and-twenty.” She moved towards the door. Mr. +Thomas closed his fat eyes till they became almost slits, simpered still +more effectively, as he thought, trusted he might have the pleasure of +calling again, and departed. + +Pauline returned, opened the window and door for ten minutes, and went +upstairs. When she saw her father she told him briefly that she had +entertained a visitor, and expressed her utter loathing of him in terms +so strong that he was obliged to check her. He did not want a quarrel +with any of Isaac’s friends. + +Mr. Thomas, having returned to the college, did not delay to communicate +by mysterious hints to his colleagues that he was on visiting terms with +a most delightfully charming person, and sunned himself deliciously in +their bantering congratulations. About three weeks afterwards he thought +he might safely repeat his visit; but he was in a difficulty. He was not +quite so stupid as not to see that, the next time he went, it ought to be +when her father was present, and yet he preferred his absence. At last +he determined he would go about tea-time. He was quite sure that Mr. +Coleman would not have returned then; but he could assume that he had, +and would propose to wait for him. He therefore duly presented himself +at half-past five. + +“Good-evening, Miss Coleman. Is your father at home?” + +“No, not yet,” replied Pauline, holding the door doubtingly. + +“Oh, I am so sorry;” and, to Pauline’s surprise, he entered without any +further ceremony. She hardly knew what to do; but she followed him as he +walked into the room, where she had just laid the tea-things and put the +bread and butter on the table. + +“Oh, tea!” he cried. “Dear me, it would be very rude of me to ask myself +to tea, and yet, do you know, Miss Coleman, I can hardly help it.” + +“I am afraid my father will not be here till eight.” He sat down. + +“That is very unfortunate. You will tell him I came on purpose to see +him.” + +Pauline hesitated whether she should or should not inform Mr. Thomas that +his presence was disagreeable, but her father’s caution recurred to her, +and she poured out a cup for her visitor. + +It was one of his peculiarities that tea, of which he took enormous +quantities, made him garrulous, and he expatiated much upon his college. +By degrees, however, he became silent, and as he was sitting with his +face to the window, he shifted his chair to the opposite side, under the +pretence that the light dazzled his eyes. Pauline shifted too, +apparently to make room for him, but really to get farther from him. + +“Do people generally say that you take after your mother?” he said. + +“I believe I am like my mother in many things.” + +Another pause. He became fidgety; the half smile, half grin which he +almost perpetually wore passed altogether from his face, and he looked +uncomfortable and dangerous. Pauline felt him to be so, and resolved +that, come what might, he should never set foot in the house again. + +“You have such black hair,” he observed. + +She rose to take away the tea-things. + +“I am afraid,” said she, “that I must go out; I have one or two +commissions to execute.” + +He remained seated, and observed that surely she would not go alone. + +“Why not?” and having collected the tea-things, she was on the point of +leaving. He then rose, and she bade him good-bye. He held out his hand, +and she took it in hers, but he did not let it go, and having pulled it +upwards with much force, kissed it. He still held it, and before the +astonished Pauline knew what he was doing his arm was round her waist. +At that moment the little front gate swung back. Nobody was there; but +the Reverend Thomas was alarmed, and in an instant she had freed herself, +and had placed the table between them. + +“What do you mean, you Gadarene pig, you scoundrel, by insulting a +stranger in this way?” she cried. “Away! My father will know what to do +with you.” + +“Oh, if you please, Miss Coleman, pray say nothing about it, pray do not +mention it to your father; I do not know what the consequences will be; I +really meant nothing; I really did not”—which was entirely true. + +“You who propose to teach religion to people! I ought to stop you; but +no, I will not be dragged into the mud.” + +A sudden thought struck her. He was shaky, and was holding on by the +table. “I will be silent,” she cried—what a relief it was to him to hear +her say that! “but I will mark you,” and before he could comprehend what +she was doing she had seized a little pair of scissors which lay near +her, had caught his wrist, and had scored a deep cross on the back of the +hand. The blood burst out and she threw him a handkerchief. + +“Take that and be gone!” + +He was so amazed and terrified, not only at the sight of the blood, but +at her extraordinary behaviour, that he turned ghastly white. The pain, +however, recalled him to his senses; he rolled the handkerchief over the +wound, twisted his own round it too, for the red stain came through +Pauline’s cambric, and departed. The account current in the college was, +that he had torn himself against a nail in a fence. The accident was a +little inconvenient on the following Sunday, when he had to preach at +Hogsbridge Corner; but as he reproduced the sermon on the carnal mind, +which he knew pretty well by heart, he was not nervous. He had made it +much simpler, in accordance with the advice given on a former occasion. +He had struck out the metaphysics and had put in a new head—“Neither +indeed _can_ be.” “The apostle did not merely state a fact that the +carnal mind was not subject to the law of God; he said, ‘Neither indeed +_can_ be.’ Mark, my brethren, the force of the neither can.” + + + + +CHAPTER XXI +THE WISDOM OF THE SERPENT + + +GEORGE ALLEN meanwhile, at Cowfold, languished in love with Priscilla +Broad, who was now a comely girl of eighteen. Mrs. Broad had, of course, +discovered what was in the wind, and her pride suffered a severe shock. +She had destined Priscilla, as the daughter of a Flavel, for a London +minister, and that she should marry a tradesman was intolerable. Worse +still, a tradesman in Cowfold! What would become of their influence in +the town, she continually argued with Mr. Broad, if they became connected +with a member of their congregation? She thought it would be a serious +hindrance to their usefulness. But Mr. Broad was not so sure, although +he hated the Allens; and Priscilla, somehow or other, was not so sure, +for, despite her mother’s constant hints about their vulgarity, she not +infrequently discovered that something was wanted from the shop, and +bought it herself. + +One Monday afternoon, Mr. Broad having thrown the silk handkerchief off +his face and bestirred himself at the sight of the radishes, +water-cresses, tea, and hot buttered toast, thus addressed his wife: + +“My love, I am not altogether inclined to discountenance the attentions +which George pays to Priscilla. There are so many circumstances to be +taken into account.” + +“It is a great trouble to me, John, and I really think if anything of the +kind were to happen, at least you would have to seek another cause. Just +consider the position in which I should stand towards Mrs. Allen. +Besides, I am sure it will interfere with your duties here if we are +obliged to take notice of the Allens more than of other people in the +town.” + +“To seek for another cause, my love? That is a very grave matter at my +time of life. You remember too, that there is an endowment here.” + +“Quite so; and that is the more reason why we should not permit the +attachment.” + +“But, my love, as I observed, there are so many circumstances to be taken +into account. You know as well as I do in what aspect I view the Allens, +and what my sentiments with regard to them are—personally that is to say, +and not as minister of the gospel. Perhaps Providence, my dear, intends +this opportunity as a means whereby the emotions of my poor sinful +nature—emotions which may have been uncharitable—may be converted into +brotherly love. Then we must recollect that Isaac is a prominent member +of the church and a deacon. Thirdly, in all probability, if we do not +permit Priscilla to marry George, offence will be taken and they may +withdraw their subscription, which, I believe, comes altogether to twenty +pounds per annum. Fourthly, the Allens have been blessed with an unusual +share of worldly prosperity, and George is about to become a partner. +Fifthly and lastly”—Mr. Broad had acquired a habit of dividing his most +ordinary conversation into heads—“it is by no means improbable that I may +need a co-pastor before long, and we shall secure the Allens’ powerful +influence in favour of Thomas.” + +Mrs. Broad felt the full force of these arguments. + +“I should think,” she added, “that George, after marriage, cannot live at +the shop.” + +“No, that will not be possible; they must take a private house.” + +So it was agreed, without any reference to the question whether Priscilla +and George cared for one another, that no opposition should be offered. +The Allens themselves, father and mother, were by no means so eager for +the honour of the match as Mrs. Broad supposed them to be, for Mrs. +Isaac, particularly proud of her husband, and a little proud of their +comfortable business and their comfortable property, was not dazzled by +the Flavel ancestry. + +When George formally asked permission of Mr. Broad to sanction his +addresses, a meeting between the parents became necessary, and Mrs. Broad +called on Mrs. Allen. She was asked into the dining-room at the back of +the shop. At that time, at any rate in Cowfold, the drawing-room, which +was upstairs, was an inaccessible sanctuary, save on Sunday and on high +tea-party days. Mrs. Broad looked round at the solid mahogany furniture; +cast her eyes on the port and sherry standing on the sideboard, in +accordance with Cowfold custom; observed that not a single thing in the +room was worn or shabby; that everything was dusted with absolute nicety, +for the Allens kept two servants; and became a little reconciled to her +lot. + +Mrs. Allen presently appeared in her black silk dress, with her gold +watch hanging in front, and saluted the minister’s wife with the usual +good-humoured, slightly democratic freedom which always annoyed Mrs. +Broad. + +“My dear Mrs. Allen,” began Mrs. Broad, “I have called to announce to you +a surprising piece of intelligence, although I dare say you know it all. +Your son George has asked Mr. Broad to be allowed to consider himself as +Priscilla’s suitor. We have discussed the matter together, and I have +come to know what your views are. I may say that we had +destined—hoped—that—er—Priscilla would find her sphere as a minister’s +wife in the metropolis; but it is best, perhaps, to follow the leadings +of Providence.” + +“Well, Mrs. Broad, I must say I was a little bit disappointed myself—to +tell you the plain truth; but it is of no use to contradict young people +in love with one another.” + +Mrs. Broad was astonished. Disappointed! But she remembered her +husband’s admonitions. So she contented herself with an insinuation. + +“What I meant, my dear Mrs. Allen, was that, as the Flavels have been a +ministerial family for so long, it would have been gratifying to me, of +course, if Priscilla had bestowed herself upon—upon somebody occupying +the same position.” + +“That is just what my mother used to say. I was a Burton, you remember. +They were large tanners in Northamptonshire, and she did not like my +going to a shop. But you know, Mrs. Broad, you had better be in a shop +and have plenty of everything, and not have to pinch and screw, than have +a brass knocker on your door, and not be able to pay for the clothes you +wear. That’s my belief, at any rate.” + +The dart entered Mrs. Broad’s soul. She remembered some +“procrastination”—to use her husband’s favourite word—in settling a +draper’s bill, even when it was diminished by the pew rent, and she +wondered if Mrs. Allen knew the facts. Of course she did; all Cowfold +knew every fact connected with everybody in the town. She discerned it +was best to retreat. + +“I wished to tell you, Mrs. Allen, that we do not intend to offer the +least objection”—she thought that perhaps a little professional unction +might reduce her antagonist—“and I am sure I pray that God will bless +their union.” + +“As I said before, Mrs. Broad, neither shall we object. We shall let +George do as he likes. He is a real good boy, worth a princess, and if +he chooses to have Miss Broad, we shan’t hinder him. She will always be +welcome here, and it will be a consolation to you to know she will never +want anything.” Mrs. Allen shook her silk dress out a little, and +offered Mrs. Broad a glass of wine. Her feelings were a little +flustered, and she needed support, but she refused. + +“No thank you, Mrs. Allen. I must be going.” + + + + +CHAPTER XXII +THE ORACLE WARNS—AFTER THE EVENT + + +IT is no part of my business to tell the story of the love-making between +George and Priscilla. Such stories have been told too often. Every +weakness in her was translated by George into some particularly +attractive virtue. He saw nothing, heard nothing, which was not to her +advantage. Once, indeed, when he was writing the letter that was for +ever to decide his destiny, it crossed his mind that this was an epoch—a +parting of the ways—and he hesitated as he folded it up. But no warning +voice was heard; nothing smote him; he was doing what he believed to be +the best; he was allowed to go on without a single remonstrant sign. The +messenger was despatched, and his fate was sealed. His mother and father +had held anxious debate. They believed Priscilla to be silly, and the +question was whether they should tell George so. The more they reflected +on the affair the less they liked it; but it was agreed that they could +do nothing, and that to dissuade their son would only embitter him +against them. + +“Perhaps,” said Mrs. Allen, “when she has a family she will be better.” + +Mrs. Allen had a belief that children cured a woman of many follies. + +Nevertheless the mother could not refrain, when she had to talk to George +about his engagement, from “letting out” just a word. + +“I hope you will be happy, my dear boy. The great thing is not to have a +fool for a wife. There has never, to my knowledge, been a woman amongst +the Burtons or the Allens who was a fool.” + +George felt nothing at the time, for he suspected nothing; but the words +somehow remained with him, and reappeared later on in black intensity +like invisible writing under heat. + +So they were married, and went to live in a cottage, small, but very +respectable, in the Shott Road. For the first six months both were in +bliss. Priscilla was constantly backwards and forwards to her mother, +who took upon herself at once the whole direction of her affairs; but +there was no rupture with the Allens, for, whatever her other faults +might be, Priscilla was not given to making quarrels, and there was +little or no bitterness or evil temper in her. George came home after +his work was over at the shop, and sometimes went out to supper with his +wife, or read to her the newspaper, which came once a week. Like his +father, he was an ardent politician, and, from the very beginning of the +struggle, an enthusiastic Free Trader. The Free Trade creed was, indeed, +the cause of serious embarrassment, for not only were the customers +agricultural and Protectionist, but the deacons at Tanner’s Lane, being +nearly all either farmers or connected with the land, were also +Protectionist, and Mr. Broad had a hard time of it. For himself, he +expressed no opinion; but once, at a deacons’ meeting, when it looked as +if some controversy would arise, he begged Brother Allen to remember +that, though we might be wise as serpents, we were also commanded to be +harmless as doves. There was a small charity connected with the chapel, +which was distributed, not in money, but in bread, and Brother Allen, not +being able to contain himself, had let fall a word or two about the price +of bread which would have raised a storm if Mr. Broad had not poured on +the troubled waters that oil of which he was a perfect reservoir. + +George did his best to instruct his wife in the merits of the +controversy, and when he found anything in his newspaper read it aloud to +her. + +“You see, Priscilla,” he said one evening, “it stands to reason that if +foreign corn pays a duty, the price of every quarter grown here is +raised, and this increased price goes into the farmer’s or landlord’s +pocket: Why should I, or why should my men, pay twopence more for every +loaf to buy Miss Wootton a piano?” + +“Really, George, do you mean to say that they are going to buy Miss +Wootton a piano?” + +“My dear, I said that when they buy a loaf of bread twopence out of it +goes to buy Miss Wootton’s piano!” repeated George, laying an emphasis on +every word. “I did not mean, of course, that they put their twopences in +her pocket. The point is, that the duty enables Wootton to get more for +his corn.” + +“Well,” said Priscilla triumphantly, “I can tell you she is _not_ going +to have a piano. She’s going to have a little organ instead, because she +can play tunes better on an organ, and it’s more suitable for her; so +there’s an end of that.” + +“It doesn’t matter whether it is an organ or piano,” said George, “the +principle is the same.” + +“Well, but you said a piano; I don’t think the principle is the same. If +I were she I would sooner have the piano.” + +A shade of perplexed trouble crossed George’s face, and some creases +appeared in his forehead; but he smoothed them away and laid down his +paper. + +“Priscilla, put away your work for a moment and just listen.” + +Priscilla was making something in the shape of netting by means of pins +and a long loop which was fastened under her foot. + +“I can listen, George; there is no occasion to put it away.” + +“Well then,” he answered, placing both his elbows on the table, and +resting his face upon them, “all corn which comes into this country pays +a duty—that you understand. Consequently it cannot be sold here for less +than sixty shillings a quarter. Of course, if that is the case, English +wheat is kept up to a higher price than it would fetch it there was no +duty. Therefore bread is, as I calculate, about twopence a loaf dearer +than it ought to be. And why should it be? That’s what I want to know.” + +“I believe,” said Priscilla, “we might save a good bit by baking at +home.” + +“Yes, yes; but never mind that now. You know that foreign corn pays a +duty. You do know that?” + +“Yes,” said Priscilla, because there was nothing else to be said. + +“Well, then, you must see that, if that be so, farmers can obtain a +higher price for English corn.” + +Poor Priscilla really did her best to comprehend. She stopped her +knitting for a moment, put her knitting-pin to her lips, and answered +very slowly and solemnly “Ye-es.” + +“Ah; but I know when you say ‘Ye-es’ like that you do not understand.” + +“I do understand,” she retorted, with a little asperity. + +“Well then, repeat it, and let us see.” + +“No, I shall not.” + +“Dear Priscilla, I am not vexed: but I only wanted to make it quite plain +to you. The duty on foreign corn is a tax in favour of the farmer, or +perhaps the landlord, just as distinctly as if the tax-collector carried +the coin from our till and gave it them.” + +“Of course it is quite plain,” she responded, making a bold stroke for +her life. “Of course it is quite plain we are taxed”—George’s face grew +bright, for he thought the truth had dawned upon her—“because the farmers +have to pay the duty on foreign corn.” + +He took up his newspaper, held it open so as to cover his face, was +silent for a few minutes, and then, pulling out his watch, declared it +was time to go to bed. She gathered up her netting, looked at him +doubtfully as she passed, and went upstairs. + +The roof of George’s house had a kind of depression or well in the middle +of it, whence ran a rainwater pipe, which passed down inside, and so, +under the floor, to the soft-water cistern. A bad piece of construction, +thought he, and he wished, if he could have done so, to improve it; but +there was no way of altering it without pulling the whole place to +pieces. One day, a very short time after the talk about Free Trade, a +fearful storm of rain broke over Cowfold, and he was startled by Ellen, +his servant, running into the shop and telling him that the staircase was +flooded, and missis wanted him at once. He put on his coat and was off +in a moment. When he got there Priscilla met him at the door crying, and +in a great fright. The well up aloft was full of water, and it was +pouring in torrents through the little window. It had gone through the +floor of the bedroom and into the dining-room, pulling down with it about +half the ceiling, which lay in a horrid mess upon the dining table and +the carpet, George saw in an instant what was the matter. He ran up the +steps to the well, pulled out a quantity of straw and dirt which blocked +up the entrance to the pipe; the water disappeared in two minutes, and +all further danger was arrested. + +“Why on earth,” he cried in half a passion, “did not you think to clear +away the rubbish, instead of wasting your time in sending for me? It +ought to have entered into anybody’s head to do such a simple thing as +that.” + +“How was I to know?” replied Mrs. George. “I am not an ironmonger. What +have I to do with pipes? You shouldn’t have had such a thing.” + +Ellen stood looking at the wreck. + +“We don’t want you;” said George savagely; “go into the kitchen,” and he +shut the dining-room door. There the husband and wife stood face to face +with one another, with the drip, drip, drip still proceeding, the ruined +plaster, and the spoilt furniture. + +“I don’t care,” he broke out, “one brass farthing for it all; but what I +do care for is that you should not have had the sense to unstop that +pipe.” + +She said nothing, but cried bitterly. At last she sat down and sobbed +out: “O George, George, you are in a rage with me; you are tired of me; +you are disappointed with me. Oh! what shall I do, what _shall_ I do?” +Poor child! her pretty curls fell over her face as she covered it with +her long white hands. George was touched with pity in an instant, and +his arms were round her neck. He kissed her fervently, and besought her +not to think anything of what he had said. He took out his handkerchief, +wiped her eyes tenderly, lifted one of her arms and put it round his neck +as he pulled a chair towards him and sat down beside her. Nothing she +loved like caresses! She knew what _their_ import was, though she could +not follow his economical logic, and she clung to him, and buried her +face on his shoulder. At that moment, as he drew her heavy brown tresses +over him, smothered his eyes and mouth in them, and then looked down +through them on the white, sweet beauty they shadowed, he forgot or +overlooked everything, and was once more completely happy. + +Suddenly she released herself. “What shall we do to-night, George, the +bedroom will be so damp?” + +He recovered himself, and admitted that they could not sleep there. +There was the spare bedroom; but the wet had come in there too. + +“I will sleep at father’s, and you sleep at home too. We will have fires +alight, and we shall be dry enough to-morrow. You be off now, my dear; I +will see about it all.” + +So George had the fires alight, got in a man to help him, and they swept +and scoured and aired till it was dark. In a day or two the plasterer +could mend the ceiling. + +Priscilla had left, and, excepting the servant, who was upstairs, George +was alone. He looked round, walked about—what was it? Was he tired? It +could not be that; he was never tired. He left as soon as he could and +went back to the shop. After telling the tale of the calamity which had +befallen him he announced—it was now supper-time—that he was going to +stay all night. Mother, father, and sister were delighted to have +him—“It looked like old times again;” but George was not in much of a +mood for talking, and at ten o’clock went upstairs; his early departure +being, of course, set down to the worry he had gone through. He turned +into bed. Generally speaking he thought no more of sleep than he did of +breathing; it came as naturally as the air into his lungs; but what was +this new experience? Half an hour, an hour, after he had laid down he +was still awake, and worse than awake; for his thoughts were of a +different cast from his waking thoughts; fearful forebodings; a horror of +great darkness. He rose and bathed his head in cold water, and lay down +again; but it was of no use, and he walked about his room. What an epoch +is the first sleepless night—the night when the first wrench has been +given us by the Destinies to loosen us from the love of life; when we +have first said to ourselves that there are worse things than death! + +George’s father always slept well, but the mother stirred at the +slightest sound. She heard her boy on the other side of the wall pacing +to and fro, and she slipped out of bed, put on her dressing-gown, and +went to listen. Presently she knocked gently. + +“George, my dear, aren’t you well?” + +“Yes, mother; nothing the matter.” + +“Let me in.” + +He let her in, and sat down. The moon shone brightly, and there was no +need for any other light. + +The mother came and sat beside her child. + +“George, my dear, there is something on you mind? What is it?—tell me.” + +“Nothing, mother; nothing indeed.” + +She answered by taking his cold hand in both her own and putting it on +her lap. Presently he disengaged himself and went to the window. She +sat still for a moment, and followed him. She looked up in his face; the +moonlight was full upon it; there was no moisture in his eyes, but his +lips quivered. She led him away, and got him to sit down again, taking +his hand as before, but speaking no word. Suddenly, without warning, his +head was on his mother’s bosom, and he was weeping as if his heart would +break. Another first experience to him and to her; the first time he had +ever wept since he was a child and cried over a fall or because it was +dark. She supported that heavy head with the arm which had carried him +before he could walk alone; she kissed him, and her tears flowed with +his; but still she was silent. There was no reason why she should make +further inquiry; she knew it all. By themselves there they remained till +he became a little calmer, and then he begged her to leave him. She +wished to stay, but he would not permit it, and she withdrew. When she +reached her bedroom her husband was still asleep, and although she feared +to wake him, she could no longer contain herself, and falling on her +knees with her face in the bedclothes, so that she might not be heard, +she cried to her Maker to have mercy on her child. She was not a woman +much given to religious exercises, but she prayed that night such a +prayer as had not been prayed in Tanner’s Lane since its foundation was +laid. For this cause shall a man leave father and mother and cleave to +his wife? Ah, yes! he does leave them; but in his heart does he never go +back? And if he never does, does his mother ever leave him? + +In the morning Mrs. Allen was a little pale, and was asked by her husband +if she was unwell, but she held her peace. George, too, rose, went about +his work, and in the afternoon walked up to the cottage to meet his wife +there. She was bright and smiling, and had a thousand things to tell him +about what her mamma said, and how mamma hoped that the nasty pipe would +be altered and never ought to have been there; and how she was coming +after tea to talk to him, and how she herself, Priscilla, had got a plan. + +“What is it?” said George. + +“Why, I would put a grating, or something, over the pipe, so that it +shouldn’t get stopped up.” + +“But if the grating got stopped up that would be just as bad.” + +“Well then, I wouldn’t have a well there at all. Why don’t you cover it +over?” + +‘“But what are you to do with the window? You cannot block out the +light.” + +So Priscilla’s “plans,” as she called them, were nothing. And though +George had a plan which he thought might answer, he did not consult her +about it. + + + + +CHAPTER XXIII +FURTHER DEVELOPMENT + + +SIX months afterwards Priscilla was about to give birth to her +first-born. At Mrs. Allen’s earnest request old nurse Barton had been +engaged, who nursed Mrs. Allen when George came into the world, and loved +him like her own child. As a counterpoise, Mrs. Broad, who had desired a +nurse from a distance, whom she knew, installed herself with Priscilla. +Nurse Barton had a great dislike to Mrs. Broad, although she attended Mr. +Broad’s ministrations at Tanner’s Lane. She was not a member of the +church, and never could be got to propose herself for membership. There +was, in fact, a slight flavour of Paganism about her. She was considered +to belong to the “world,” and it was only her age and undoubted skill +which saved her practice amongst the Tanner’s Lane ladies. There was a +rival in the town; but she was a younger woman, and never went out to any +of the respectable houses, save when Mrs. Barton was not available. + +The child was safely born, and as soon as nurse Barton could be spared +for an hour or two she went to Mrs. Allen, whom she found alone. The +good woman then gave Mrs. Allen her opinions, which, by the way, she +always gave with prefect frankness. + +“Thank the Lord-i-mercy this ’ere job, Mrs. Allen, is near at an end. If +it ’adn’t been my dear boy George’s wife, never would I have set foot in +that ’ouse.” + +“Why not?” + +“Why not? Now, Mrs. Allen, you know as well as I do. To see that there +Mrs. Broad! She might ’ave ordered me about; that wouldn’t a been +nothin’; but to see ’er a orderin’ ’_im_, and a ridin’ on ’im like a +wooden rockin’-’orse, and with no more feelin’! A nasty, prancin’, +’igh-’eaded creatur’. Thinks I to myself, often and often, if things was +different I’d let yer know, that I would; but I ’eld my tong. It ’ud a +been wuss for us all, p’r’aps, if I ’adn’t.” + +“I should think so,” said Mrs. Allen; “remember she is the minister’s +wife.” + +“Minister’s wife!” repeated Mrs. Barton, and with much scorn. “And then +them children of hern. Lord be praised I never brought such things as +them into the world. That was her fine nuss as she must get down from +London; and pretty creaturs they are!” + +“Hush, hush; George has one of them, and she is mine.” + +“I can’t ’elp it, ma’am, I must speak out. I say as he ought to ’ave +married somebody better nor ’er; though I don’t mind a tellin’ of yer +she’s the best of the lot. Why did the Lord in heaven, as sent Jesus +Christ to die for our souls, let my George ’ave such a woman as that? +What poor silly creaturs we all are!” and the old woman, bending her head +down, shook it mournfully and rubbed her knees with her hand. She was +thinking of him as he lay in her lap years and years ago, and pondering, +in her disconnected, incoherent way, over the mysteries which are +mysteries to us as much as to her. + +Mrs. Broad, who was in constant attendance upon Priscilla, at the very +earliest moment pronounced the baby a Flavel, and made haste to tell +father and mother so. There was no mistaking a refinement, so to say, in +the features and an expression in the eye. George, of course, was nearly +banished for a time, and was much with his father and mother. At length, +however, the hour arrived when the nurse took her departure, and, Mrs. +Broad having also somewhat retired, he began to see a little more of his +wife; but it was very little. She was altogether shut up in maternal +cares—closed round, apparently, from the whole world. He was not +altogether displeased, but he did at times think that she might give him +a moment now and then, especially as he was greatly interested in the +coming county election. It was rather too early in the day for a Free +Trader to stand as a candidate, but two Whigs, of whom they had great +hopes, had been put up, and both George and his father were most +energetic in canvassing and on committees. + +Mr. Broad had decided not to vote. He did not deny that his sympathies +were not with the Tories, but as a minister of religion it would be +better for him to remain neutral. This annoyed the Allens and damaged +their cause. At a meeting held by the Tories one of the speakers called +upon the audience to observe that all the respectable people, with very +few exceptions, were on their side. “Why,” cried he, “I’ll bet you, my +friends, all Lombard Street to a china orange that they don’t get even +the Dissenting parson to vote for the Radicals. Of course he won’t, and +why? Just because he’s a cut above his congregation, and knows a little +more than they do, and belongs to the intelligent classes.” + +George bethought himself that perhaps he might do something through +Priscilla to influence her mother, and he determined to speak to her +about it. He came home one evening after attending a committee, and +found supper ready. Priscilla was downstairs, sitting with the door +open. + +“Hadn’t we better shut the door?” said George; “it is rather cold.” + +“No, no, George; I shouldn’t hear the baby.” + +“But Ellen is upstairs.” + +“Yes; but then she might go to sleep.” + +“My dear,” began George, “I wish your father could be got to vote +straight. You see that by not doing so he goes against all the +principles of the Independents. Ever since they have been in existence +they have always stood up for freedom, and we are having the large yellow +flag worked with the words, Civil and Religious Liberty. It will be a +bad thing for us if he holds aloof. I cannot understand,” he continued, +getting eloquent, “how a Dissenting minister can make up his mind not to +vote against a party which has been answerable for all the oppression and +all the wrongs in English history, and for all our useless wars, and +actually persecuted his predecessors in this very meeting-house in which +he now preaches. Besides, to say nothing about the past, just look at +what we have before us now. The Tories are the most bitter opponents of +Free Trade. I can’t tell you how I feel about it, and I do think that if +you were to speak to your mother she would perhaps induce him to change +his mind.” + +It was a long time since he had said so much all at once to his wife. + +“George, George, I am sure he’s awake!” and she was off out of the room +in an instant. Presently she returned. + +“Mamma came here this afternoon and brought his hood—a new one—such a +lovely hood!—and she says he looks more than ever like a Flavel in it.” + +“I don’t believe you listened to a word of what I was saying.” + +“Oh yes, I did; you always think I don’t listen; but I can listen to you +and watch for him too.” + +“What did I say?” + +“Never mind, I know.” + +“I cannot understand,” he said sullenly, and diverted for a moment from +his subject, “why mamma should be always telling _you_ he is a Flavel.” + +“Well, really, George, why shouldn’t she? Tryphosa said the other day +that if you were to take away grandpapa Flavel’s wig and bands from the +picture in the _Evangelical Magazine_ he would be just like him.” + +“It seems to me,” replied George, “that if there’s any nonsense going +about the town, it always comes to you. People don’t talk such rubbish +to me.” + +What the effect of this speech might have been cannot be told, for at +this moment the baby did really cry, and Priscilla departed hastily for +the night. She never spoke to her mother about the election, for, as +George suspected, she had not paid the slightest attention to him; and as +to exchanging with her mother a single word upon such a subject as +politics, or upon any other subject which was in any way impersonal,—she +never did such a thing in her life. + +It was the uniform practice of the Reverend John Broad to walk down the +main Street of Cowfold on Monday morning, and to interchange a few words +with any of his congregation whom he might happen to meet. This pastoral +perambulation not only added importance to him, and made him a figure in +Cowfold, but, coming always on Monday, served to give people some notion +of a preoccupation during the other days of the week which was forbidden, +for mental reasons, on the day after Sunday. On this particular Monday +Mr. Broad was passing Mr. Allen’s shop, and seeing father and son there, +went in. Mr. Allen himself was at a desk which stood near the window, +and George was at the counter, in a black apron, weighing nails. + +After an unimportant remark or two about the weather, Mr. Allen began in +a cheery tone, so as to prevent offence: + +“Mr. Broad, we are sorry we cannot persuade you to vote for the good +cause.” + +Mr. Broad’s large mouth lengthened itself, and his little eyes had an +unpleasant light in them. + +“Brother Allen, I have made this matter the subject of much meditation, +and I may even say of prayer, and I have come to the conclusion it will +be better for me to occupy a neutral position.” + +“Why, Mr. Broad? You cannot doubt on which side the right lies.” + +“No; but then there are so many things to be considered, so many +responsibilities, and my first care, you see, must be the ministerial +office and the church which Providence has placed in my charge.” + +“But, Mr. Broad, there are only two or three of them who are Tory.” + +“Only old Bushel and another farmer or two,” interrupted George. + +Mr. Broad looked severely at George, but did not condescend to answer +him. + +“Those two or three, Brother Allen, require consideration as much as +ourselves. Brother Bushel is, I may say, a pillar of the cause, a most +faithful follower of the Lord; and what are political questions compared +with that? How could I justify myself if my liberty were to become a +stumbling-block to my brother. The house of God without Brother Bushel +to give out the hymns on Sunday would, I am sure, not be the same house +of God to any of us.” + +“But, Mr. Broad, do you think he will be so silly as to be offended +because you exercise the same right which he claims for himself?” + +“Ah, Brother Allen—offended! You remember, no doubt, the text, +‘Wherefore, if meat make my brother to offend, I will eat no flesh while +the world standeth.’” + +It is a very good thing to have at one’s elbow a Bible of rules for our +guidance; but unfortunately we relieve ourselves very often of the most +necessary inquiry whether the rule applies to the particular case in +hand. Mr. Allen had the greatest possible respect for St. Paul, but he +felt sure the apostle was where he had no business to be just at that +particular moment. George also saw the irrelevance of the quotation, and +discerned exactly where it did not fit. + +“Mr. Broad, I am sure I don’t pretend to know what St. Paul thought as +well as you do—of course not—but do you think that voting is like eating +meat? Is it not a duty to express our convictions on such questions as +those now before the country? It didn’t much matter whether a man ate +meat which had been offered to an idol or not, but it does matter how we +are governed.” + +Mr. Broad turned round on George, and smiled with a smile which was +certainly not a sign of affection, but otherwise did not notice him. + +“Well, Mr. Broad,” continued Mr. Allen, “all I can say is, I regret it; +and I am sure you will excuse me if I also say that we too deserve some +consideration. You forget that your refusal to declare yourself may be +stumbling-block to _us_.” + +“I hope not, I hope not. George, how is Priscilla, and how is her child? +Are they both quite well?” and with a pontifical benediction the minister +moved away. When he got home he consulted the oracle; not on his knees, +but sitting in his arm-chair; that is to say, Mrs. Broad at the Monday +afternoon tea, and she relieved his anxiety. There was no fear of any +secession on the part of the Allens, connected as they were with them +through Priscilla. On the other hand, Brother Bushel, although he gave +out the hymns, had already had a quarrel with the singing pew because +they would not more frequently perform a tune with a solo for the double +bass, which he always accompanied with his own bass voice, and Mr. Broad +had found it difficult to restore peace; the flute and clarionet justly +urging that they never had solos, and why the double bass, who only +played from ear, and not half as many notes as they played, should be +allowed to show off they didn’t know. Mr. Bushel, too, contributed ten +pounds a year to the cause, and Piddingfold Green Chapel was but a mile +farther off from him than Cowfold. There were allies of the Allens in +Tanner’s Lane, no doubt; but none of them would be likely to desert so +long as the Allens themselves remained. Therefore Providence seemed to +point out to Mr. and Mrs. Broad that their course was clear. + + + + +CHAPTER XXIV +“I CAME NOT TO SEND PEACE, BUT A SWORD” + + +MR. ALLEN, having business in London, determined to go on Saturday, and +spend the next day with Zachariah. Although he always called on his old +friend whenever he could do so, he was not often away from home on a +Sunday. He also resolved to take George with him. Accordingly on +Saturday morning they were up early and caught a coach on the North Road. +The coaches by this time had fallen off considerably, for the Birmingham +railway was open, and there was even some talk of a branch through +Cowfold; but there were still perhaps a dozen which ran to places a good +way east of the line. Father and son dismounted at the “George and Blue +Boar,” where they were to sleep. Sunday was to be spent with the +Colemans, whom George had seen before but very seldom; never, indeed, +since he was a boy. + +Zachariah still went to Pike Street Chapel, but only in the morning to +hear Mr. Bradshaw, who was now an old man, and could not preach twice. +On that particular Sunday on which Zachariah, Pauline, Mr. Allen, and +George heard him he took for his text the thirteenth verse of the twelfth +chapter of Deuteronomy: “Take heed to thyself that thou offer not thy +burnt offerings in every place thou seest.” He put down his spectacles +after he had read these words, for he never used a note, and said: “If +your religion doesn’t help you, it is no religion for you; you had better +be without it. I don’t mean if it doesn’t help you to a knowledge of a +future life or of the way to heaven. Everybody will say his religion +does that. What I do mean is, that the sign of a true religion—true for +_you_, is this—Does it assist you to bear your own private +difficulties?—does it really?—not the difficulties of the schools and +theology, but those of the parlour and countinghouse; ay, difficulties +most difficult, those with persons nearest to you? . . . Everybody ought +to have his _own_ religion. In one sense we are all disciples of Christ, +but nevertheless each man has troubles peculiar to himself, and it is +absurd to expect that any book system will be sufficient for each one of +us at all points. You must make your own religion, and it is only what +you make yourself which will be of any use to you. Don’t be disturbed if +you find it is not of much use to other persons. Stick to it yourself if +it is really your own, a bit of yourself. There are, however, in the +Book of God universal truths, and the wonderful thing about them is, that +they are at the same time more particularly adapted to you and me and all +our innermost wants than anything we can discover for ourselves. That is +the miracle of inspiration. For thousands and thousands of years some of +the sayings here have comforted those who have well nigh despaired in the +desert of the world. The wisdom of millions of apostles, of heroes, of +martyrs, of poor field labourers, of solitary widows, of orphans of the +destitute, of men driven to their last extremity has been the wisdom of +this volume—not their own, and yet most truly theirs. . . . Here is a +word for us this morning: ‘_Take heed to thyself that thou offer not thy +burnt offerings in every place thou seest_.’ Ah, what a word it is! You +and I are not idolaters, and there is no danger of our being so. For you +and me this is not a warning against idolatry. What is it for us then? +Reserve yourself; discriminate in your worship. Reserve yourself, I say; +but what is the implication? What says the next verse? ‘_In the place +which the Lord shall choose_;’ that is to say, keep your worship for the +Highest. Do not squander yourself, but, on the other hand, before the +shrine of the Lord offer all your love and adoration. What a practical +application this has! . . . I desire to come a little closer to you. +What are the consequences of not obeying this Divine law? You will not +be struck dead nor excommunicated, you will be simply _disappointed_. +Your burnt offering will receive no answer; you will not be blessed +through it; you will come to see that you have been pouring forth your +treasure, and something worse, your heart’s blood—not the blood of +cattle—before that which is no God—a nothing, in fact. ‘Vanity of +vanities,’ you will cry, ‘all is vanity.’ My young friends, young men +and young women, you are particularly prone to go wrong in this matter. +You not only lay your possessions but yourselves on altars by the +roadside.” + +It was the first time George had ever heard anything from any public +speaker which came home to him, and he wondered if Mr. Bradshaw knew his +history. He interpreted the discourse after his own way, and Priscilla +was ever before him. + +They came back to the little house, and sat down to dinner in the little +front room. There were portraits on the walls—nothing else but +portraits—and the collection at first sight was inconsistent. Major +Cartwright was still there; there were also Byron, Bunyan, Scott, Paine, +Burns, Mr. Bradshaw, and Rousseau. It was closely expressive of its +owners. Zachariah and Pauline were private persons; they were, happily +for them, committed to nothing, and were not subsidised by their +reputations to defend a system. They were consequently free to think at +large, and if they admired both Bunyan and Rousseau, they were at liberty +to do so. Zachariah, in a measure, and a very large measure, had +remained faithful to his earliest beliefs—who is there that does not?—and +although they had been modified, they were still there; and he listened +to Mr. Bradshaw with the faith of thirty years ago. He also believed in +a good many things he had learned without him, and perhaps the old and +the new were not so discordant as at first sight they might have seemed +to be. He was not, in fact, despite all his love of logic, the “yes _or_ +no” from which most people cannot escape, but a “yes _and_ no”; not +immorally and through lack of resolution, but by reason of an original +receptivity and the circumstances of his training. If he had been merely +a student the case would have been different but he was not a student. +He was a journeyman printer; and hard work has a tendency to demolish the +distinctions of dialectics. He had also been to school outside his shop, +and had learned many lessons, often confusing and apparently +contradictory. Blanketeer marches; his first wife; the workhouse +imprisonment; his second wife; the little Pauline had each come to him +with its own special message, and the net result was a character, but a +character disappointing to persons who prefer men and women of linear +magnitude to those of three dimensions. + +After dinner the conversation turned upon politics and Mr. Allen +described his interview with Mr. Broad, regretting that the movement in +the district round Cowfold would receive no countenance from the minister +of the very sect which ought to be its chief support. + +“A sad falling off,” said Zachariah, “from the days, even in my time, +when the Dissenters were the insurrectionary class. Mr. Bradshaw, last +Sunday, after his sermon, shut his Bible, and told the people that he did +not now interfere much in political matters; but he felt he should not be +doing his duty if he did not tell those whom he taught which way they +ought to vote, and that what he had preached to them for so many years +would be poor stuff if it did not compel them into a protest against +taxing the poor for the sake of the rich.” + +“Yes,” replied Mr. Allen; “but then Broad never has taught what Bradshaw +teaches; he never seems to me to see anything clearly; at least he never +makes me see anything clearly; the whole world is in a fog to him.” + +“From what I have heard of Mr. Broad,” said Pauline, “I should think the +explanation of him is very simple; he is a hypocrite—an ordinary +hypocrite. What is the use of going out of the way to seek for +explanations of such commonplace persons?” + +“Pauline, Pauline,” cried Zachariah, “you surely forget, my child, in +whose company you are!” + +“Oh, as for that,” said George, “Miss Coleman needn’t mind me. I haven’t +married Mr. Broad, and my father is quite right. For that matter, I +believe Miss Coleman is right too.” + +“Well,” said Mr. Allen, “it is rather strong to say a man is an ordinary +hypocrite, and it is not easy to prove it.” + +“Not easy to prove it,” said Pauline, shifting a little her chair and +looking straight at Mr. Allen, with great earnestness; “hypocrisy is the +one thing easiest to prove. I can tell whether a man is a hypocrite +before I know anything else about him. I may not for a long time be able +to say what else he may be, but before he speaks, almost, I can detect +whether he is sincere.” + +“You women,” said Zachariah, with a smile, “or you girls rather, are so +positive. Just as though the world were divided like the goats and the +sheep in the gospel. That is a passage that I never could quite +understand. I never, hardly, see a pure breed either of goat or sheep. +I never see anybody who deserves to go straight to heaven or who deserves +to go straight to hell. When the judgment day comes it will be a +difficult task. Why, Pauline, my dear, I am a humbug myself.” + +“Ah well, I have heard all that before; but, nevertheless, what I say is +true. Some men, using speech as God meant men to use it, are liars, and +some are not. Of course not entirely so, nor at all times. We cannot +speak mere truth; we are not made to speak it. For all that you are not +a liar.” + +“Anyhow, I shall go on,” said Mr. Allen. “We shall have a desperate +fight, and shall most likely lose; but no Tory shall sit for our county +if I can help it.” + +“Of course you will go on,” said Zachariah. “So shall I go on. We are +to have a meeting in Clerkenwell to-morrow night, although, to tell you +the truth, I don’t feel exactly the interest in the struggle which I did +in those of five-and-twenty years ago, when we had to whisper our +treasons to one another in locked rooms and put sentries at the doors. +You know nothing about those times, George.” + +“I wish I had,” said George, with an unusual passion, which surprised his +father and caused Pauline to lift her eyes from the table and look at +him. “I only wish I had. I can’t speak as father can, and I often say +to myself I should like to take myself off to some foreign country where +men get shot for what they call conspiracy. If I knew such a country I +half believe I would go to-morrow.” + +“Which means,” said Pauline, “that there would be an end of you and your +services. If you care anything for a cause, you can do something better +than get shot for it; and if you want martyrdom, there is a nobler +martyrdom than death. The Christians who were trundled in barrels with +spikes in them deserve higher honour than those who died in a moment, +before they could recant. The highest form of martyrdom, though, is not +even living for the sake of a cause, but living without one, merely +because it is your duty to live. If you are called upon to testify to a +great truth, it is easy to sing in flames. Yes, yes, Mr. George, the +saints whom I would canonise are not martyrs for a cause, but those who +have none.” + +George thought that what Pauline said—just as he had thought of Mr. +Bradshaw’s sermon—seemed to be said for him; and yet what did she know +about him? Nothing. He was silent. All were silent, for it is +difficult to follow anybody who pitches the conversation at so high a +level; and Zachariah, who alone could have maintained it, was dreaming +over his lost Pauline and gazing on the sacred pictures which were hung +in the chamber of his heart. Just at that moment he was looking at the +one of his wife as a girl; the room in which he was sitting had gone; he +was in the court near Fleet Street; she had cleared the space for the +dance; she had begun, and he was watching her with all the passion of his +youth. The conversation gradually turned to something more indifferent, +and the company broke up. + +On the Monday George and his father went home. It is very depressing, +after being with people who have been at their best, and with whom we +have been at our best, to descend upon ordinary existence. George felt +it particularly as he stood in the shop on Tuesday morning and reflected +that for the whole of that day—for his father was out—he should probably +not say nor hear a word for which he cared a single straw. But there was +to be an election meeting that evening, and Mr. Allen was to speak, and +George, of course, must be there. The evening came, and the room at the +Mechanics’ Institute, which had just been established in Cowfold, was +crowded. Admission was not by ticket, so that, though the Whigs had +convened it, there was a strong muster of the enemy. Mr. Allen moved the +first resolution in a stirring speech, which was constitutionally +interrupted with appeals to him to go home and questions about a grey +mare—“_How about old Pinfold’s grey mare_?”—which seemed conclusive and +humorous to the last degree. Old Pinfold was a well-known character in +Cowfold, horse-dealer, pig-jobber, attendant at races, with no definite +occupation, and the grey mare was an animal which he managed to impose +upon Mr. Allen, who sued him and lost. When Mr. Allen’s resolution had +been duly seconded, one Rogers, a publican, got up and said he had +something to say. There was indescribable confusion, some crying, “Turn +him out;” others “Pitch into ’em, Bill.” Bill Rogers was well known as +the funny man in Cowfold, a half-drunken buffoon, whose wit, such as it +was, was retailed all over the place; a man who was specially pleased if +he could be present in any assembly collected for any serious purpose and +turn it into ridicule. He got upon a chair, not far from where George +sat, but refused to go upon the platform. “No, thank yer my friends, I’m +best down here; up there’s the place for the gentlefolk, the clever uns, +them as buy grey mares!”—(roars of laughter)—“but, Mr. Chairman, with +your permission”—and here Bill put his had upon his chest and made a most +profound bow to the chair, which caused more laughter—“there is just one +question I should like to ask—not about the grey mare, sir”—(roars of +laughter again)—“but I see a young gentleman here beknown to us +all”—(points to George)—“and I should just like to ask him, does his +mother-in-law—not his mother, you observe, sir—does his mother-in-law +know he’s out?” Once more there was an explosion, for Mr. Broad’s +refusal to take part in the contest was generally ascribed to Mrs. Broad. +George sat still for a moment, hardly realising his position, and then +the blood rose to his head; up crashed across the forms, and before the +grin had settled into smoothness on Bill’s half-intoxicated features +there was a grip like that of a giant on his greasy coat collar; he was +dragged amidst shouts and blows to the door, George nothing heeding, and +dismissed with such energy that he fell prostrate on the pavement. His +friends had in vain attempted to stop George’s wrathful progress; but +they were in a minority. + +Next Saturday a report of the scene appeared in the county newspaper, +giving full particulars, considerably exaggerated; and Mr. Broad read all +about it to Mrs. Broad on Saturday afternoon, in the interval between the +preparation of his two sermons. He had heard the story on the following +day; but here was an authentic account in print. Mrs. Broad was of +opinion that it was shocking; so vulgar, so low; her poor dear Priscilla, +and so forth. Mr. Broad’s sullen animosity was so much stimulated that +it had overcome his customary circumspection, and on the Sunday evening +he preached from the text, “Pure religion and undefiled before God and +the Father is this, To visit the fatherless and widows in their +affliction, and to keep himself unspotted from the world.” Mr. Broad +remarked that the Apostle James made no mention here of the scheme of +redemption; not because that was not the chief part of religion, but +because he was considering religion in the aspect—he was very fond of +this word “aspect”—which it presented to those outside the Church. He +called upon his hearers to reflect with him for a few moments, in the +first place, upon what religion was not; secondly, upon what it was; and +thirdly, he would invite their attention to a few practical conclusions. +He observed that religion did not consist in vain strife upon earthly +matters, which only tended towards divisions in the Body of Christ. “At +such a time as this, my brethren, it is important for us to remember that +these disputes, especially if they are conducted with unseemly heat, are +detrimental to the interests of the soul and give occasion to the enemy +to blaspheme.” When Mr. Broad came to the secondly, and to that +sub-division of it which dealt with freedom from worldly spots, he +repeated the words with some emphasis, “‘Unspotted from the world.’ +Think, my friends, of what this involves. Spots! The world spots and +stains! We are not called upon to withdraw ourselves from the world—the +apostle does not say that—but to keep ourselves unspotted, uncontaminated +he appears to mean, by worldly influence. The word unspotted in the +original bears that interpretation—uncontaminated. Therefore, though we +must be in the world, we are not to be _of_ the world, but to set an +example to it. In the world! Yes, my brethren, we must necessarily be +in the world; that is the condition imposed upon us by the Divine +Providence, because we are in a state of probation; we are so +constituted, with a body, and with fleshly appetites, that we must be in +the world; but we must be separate from it and its controversies, which +are so unimportant compared with our eternal welfare.” + +Mr. Bushel sat on high at his desk, where he gave out the hymns, and +coughed every now and then, and looked straight at the pew where the +Allens and George sat. Mr. Bushel knew well enough that, although he was +just as ardent on the other side, the sermon was not meant for him, and +not one of Mr. Broad’s remarks touched him. He thought only of the +Allens, and rejoiced inwardly. George walked home with Priscilla in +silence. At supper-time he suddenly said: + +“I think your father might have found something better to do than preach +at me.” + +Priscilla was shocked. She had never heard a criticism on her father +before. + +“Really, George, what are you thinking of to talk in that way about a +sermon, and on a Sunday night too?” + +“He did preach at me; and if he has anything to say against me, why +doesn’t he come and say it here or at the shop?” + +“O George, this is dreadful! Besides, mamma _did_ come and talk to me.” + +“What has that got to do with it? Well, what did your mother say?” + +“Why, she told me all about this meeting, and how you fought a man and +nearly killed him, and you a member at Tanner’s Lane, and how you +oughtn’t to have been there at all, and what Mr. Bushel was going to do.” + +“Oughtn’t to have been there at all? Why not? I don’t believe you know +any more than this table why I was there.” + +“Oh yes, I do. You never tell me anything, but Mrs. Bushel told me. You +want to get them all turned out of their farms.” + +“Bosh! There you are again!—the pains I took the other night again to +make you comprehend what Free Trade meant. I knew you didn’t understand +a word about it; and if you did understand, you wouldn’t believe me. You +never take any notice of anything I say; but if Mrs. Bushel or any other +blockhead tells you anything, you believe that directly.” + +Priscilla’s eyes filled; she took out her handkerchief, and went +upstairs. George sat still for a while, and then followed her. He found +her sitting by the baby’s cradle, her head on her hands and sobbing. It +touched him beyond measure to see how she retreated to her child; he went +to her; his anger was once more forgotten, and once more he was +reconciled with kisses and self-humiliation. The next morning, however, +as he went to the square, the conversation of the night before returned +to him. “What does it all mean?” he cried to himself. “Would to God it +were either one thing or another! I could be happy if I really cared for +her, and if I hated her downright I could endure it like any other +calamity which cannot be altered; but this is more than I can bear!” + +The Allens, father and mother, held anxious debate whether they should +take any notice of the attack by their pastor, and in the end determined +to do nothing. They considered, and rightly considered, that any action +on their part would only make George’s position more difficult, and he +was the first person to be considered. + +Next Saturday there was some business to be done in London, and George +went, this time by himself. On the Sunday morning he called on the +Colemans, and found Zachariah at home, but Pauline away. Mr. Bradshaw, +too, was not to preach that day. It was wet, and Zachariah and George +sat and talked, first about the election, and then about other +indifferent subjects. Conversation—even of the best, and between two +friends—is poor work when one of the two suffers from some secret sorrow +which he cannot reveal, and George grew weary. Zachariah knew what was +the matter with him, and had known it for a long while, but was too +tender to hint his knowledge. Nevertheless, remembering his own history, +he pitied the poor boy exceedingly. He loved him as his own child, for +his father’s sake, and loved him all the more for an experience so nearly +resembling another which he recollected too well. + +“How is it Mr. Bradshaw is not preaching to-day?” said George. + +“He is ill; I am afraid he is breaking up; and latterly he has been +worried by the small attacks made upon him by people who are afraid to +say anything distinctly.” + +“What kind of attacks?” + +“Well, they insinuate that he is Arian.” + +“What is that?” + +Zachariah explained the case as well as he could, and George was much +interested. + +“Arian or not, I tell you one thing, Mr. Coleman, that Mr. Bradshaw, +whenever I have heard him, seems to help me as Mr. Broad never does. I +never think about what Mr. Broad says except when I am in chapel, and +sometimes not then.” + +“Bradshaw speaks from himself. He said a thing last Sunday which stuck +by me, and would have pleased a country lad like you more than it did +three parts of his congregation, who are not so familiar with country +life as he is. He told us he was out for a holiday, and saw some men +hoeing in a field—‘Hoeing the charlock,’ he said to himself; but when he +came nearer he found they were hoeing turnips—hoeing up the poor plants +themselves, which lay dying all around; hoeing them up to let the other +plants have room to grow. + +“I have known men,” added Zachariah after a pause, “from whose life so +much—all love, for example—has been cut out; and the effect has been, not +ruin, but growth in other directions which we should never have seen +without it.” + +Zachariah took down a little book from his shelf, and wrote George’s name +in it. + +“There, my boy, it is not much to look at, but I know nothing better, and +keep it always in your pocket. It is the _Imitation of Christ_. You +will find a good deal in it which will suit you, and you will say, as I +have said a thousand times over it, that other people may write of +science or philosophy, but this man writes about me.” + +He put it on the table, and George opened it at the sentence, “_He that +can best tell how to suffer will best keep himself in peace_. _That man +is conqueror of himself_, _and lord of the world_, _the friend of +Christ_, _and the heir of heaven_.” He turned over the leaves again—“_He +to whom the Eternal Word speaketh is delivered from a world of +unnecessary conceptions_.” Zachariah bent his head near him and gently +expounded the texts. As the exposition grew George’s heart dilated, and +he was carried beyond his troubles. It was the birth in him—even in him, +a Cowfold ironmonger, not a scholar by any means—of what philosophers +call the _idea_, that Incarnation which has ever been our Redemption. He +said nothing to Zachariah about his own affairs, nor did Zachariah, as +before observed, say anything to him; but the two knew one another, and +felt that they knew one another as intimately as if George had imparted +to his friend the minutest details of his unhappiness with his wife. + +Towards the end of the afternoon Pauline returned, and inquired how the +battle went in Cowfold. + +“I am afraid we shall be beaten. Sometimes I don’t seem to care much +about it.” + +“Don’t care! Why not?” + +“Oh, we talk and talk, father and I, and somehow people’s minds are made +up without talking, and nobody ever changes. When we have our meetings, +who is it who comes? Does Bushel come? Not a bit of it. We only get +our own set.” + +“Well,” said Zachariah, the old man’s republican revolutionary ardour +returning, “this is about the only struggle in which I have felt much +interest of late years. I should like to have cheap bread, and what is +more, I should like to deprive the landlords of that bit of the price +which makes the bread dear. I agree with you, my boy. Endless +discussion is all very well—forms ‘public opinion,’ they say; but I wish +a stop could be put to it when it has come round to where it began; that +one side could say to the other, ‘You have heard all our logic, and we +have heard all yours;’ now then, let us settle it. ‘Who is the strongest +and best drilled?’ I believe in insurrection. Everlasting debate—and it +is not genuine debate, for nobody really ranges himself alongside his +enemy’s strongest points—demoralises us all. It encourages all sorts of +sophistry, becomes mere manœuvring, and saps people’s faith in the truth. +In half an hour, if two persons were to sit opposite one another, they +could muster every single reason for and against Free Trade. What is the +use of going on after that? Moreover, insurrection strengthens the +belief of men in the right. A man who voluntarily incurs the risk of +being shot believes ever afterwards, if he escapes, a little more +earnestly than he did before. ‘Who is on the Lord’s side, let him come +unto me,’ says the flag. Insurrection strengthens, too, the faith of +others. When a company of poor men meet together and declare that things +have got to such a pass that they will either kill their enemies or die +themselves, the world then thinks there must, after all, be _some_ +difference between right and wrong.” + +“Father, that is all past now. We must settle our quarrels in the +appointed way. Don’t say anything to discourage Mr. Allen. Besides, +people are not so immovable as you think. How they alter I don’t know; +but they do alter. There is a much larger minority in favour of Free +Trade than there was ten years ago.” + +“All past now, is it? You will see one of these days.” + +It was time for tea, and Pauline left to get the tea-things. In the +evening they strolled out for a walk through Barnsbury and up Maiden +Lane, then a real and pretty lane stretching north-westwards through +hedges to Highgate. After they had gone a few hundred yards Zachariah +went back; he had forgotten something, and George and Pauline walked on +slowly together. The street was crowded, for it was just about church +time, but on the opposite side of the road George saw somebody whom he +knew, but who took no notice of him. + +“How odd!” he said to Pauline; “that is Tom Broad! What is he doing +here, I wonder?” + +Pauline made no answer, and at that moment Zachariah rejoined them. + +The reason for Mr. Thomas Broad’s appearance in that quarter will be best +explained by the following letter, which he had received the day before +from his father:— + + “MY DEAR THOMAS,—I was very glad to hear of your success at Mr. + Martin’s chapel, at Hackney, on Sunday afternoon. Although it was + nothing more than an afternoon service, you must remember that it is + the first invitation to a metropolitan pulpit which you have + received. It would be as well if you were to call on Mr. Martin at + your earliest convenience, and also on Mr. Chandler, in Leather Lane, + whom you mentioned to me, and who, I believe, is a prominent deacon. + The choice of your subject was judicious, although it is not so easy + to fix the character of a discourse for the afternoon as for the + morning or evening. ‘_I will give him a white stone_’ is a text I + have used myself with great profit. A young minister, I need hardly + say, my dear Thomas, ought to confine himself to what is generally + accepted, and not to particularise. For this reason he should avoid + not only all disputed topics, but, as far as possible, all reference + to particular offences. I always myself doubted the wisdom, for + example, of sermons against covetousness, or worldliness, or + hypocrisy. Let us follow our Lord and Master, and warn our hearers + against sin, and leave the application to the Holy Spirit. I only + mention this matter now because I have found two or three young + students err in this direction, and the error, I am sure, militates + against their usefulness. + + “Your dear mamma and Tryphosa are both quite well. Not so Priscilla. + I grieve to say she is _not_ well. George’s conduct lately has been + very strange. I am afraid that he will be a trouble not only to us, + but to the Church of Christ. Both he and his father have kindled + strife amongst us in this unhappy election contest, for which, as a + minister of God’s Word, I have held aloof. For one or two Sundays + the Allens have absented themselves from Divine service in the + evening, and we know that there has been no sickness in the house. I + feel certain that before long they will withdraw their subscription. + I have good reason to believe that their friend, Mr. Coleman, + exercises a very baleful influence upon them. However, God’s will be + done! These are the trials which His servants who minister to His + flock must expect. Good-bye, my dear Thomas. Mamma and Tryphosa + send their love. Give diligence to make your calling and election + sure.—Your affectionate father, + + “JOHN BROAD. + + “_P.S._—It will be as well, perhaps, if you can ascertain whether the + Allens visit the Colemans, and more particularly if George goes + there. The Coleman household consists, I believe, of a father and + daughter. You will remember that Coleman has been a convict, and, I + have heard, has tendencies towards infidelity. Priscilla informs me + that Mr. Allen and George will be in London to-morrow; but she does + not know what they are going to do there. You will doubtless be able + to obtain the information I desire, and on future occasions I will + also advise you when either George or his father is in the + metropolis.” + +Mr. Thomas Broad had his own reasons for complying with his father’s +request. He hated the Colemans and George with as much active malignity +as was possible to his heavy unctuous nature. Why he should hate the +Colemans is intelligible, and his hatred to George can also be explained, +partly through sympathy between father and son, and partly because the +hatred of a person like Thomas Broad to a person like George Allen needs +no explanation. + + + + +CHAPTER XXV +“AND A MAN’S FOES SHALL BE THEY OF HIS OWN HOUSEHOLD” + + +THE county polling day meanwhile drew near, and with its approach party +spirit rose and the mutual exasperation of both sides increased. George +and his father were out every evening at the Institute or canvassing, and +George’s first attempts at public speaking were a success. At length the +day dawned which was to decide their fate. Cowfold was the polling +station for a large district, and both sides fully recognised its +importance. The Democratic colour was orange, and the Tory was purple. +Everybody wore rosettes, and bands of music went about the town, carrying +flags and banners, which had such an effect upon the Cowfold population, +more particularly upon that portion of it which knew nothing whatever of +the questions at issue, that the mere sound of the instruments or sight +of a bit of bunting tied to a pole was sufficient to enable them to dare +a broken head, or even death. Beer may have been partly the cause of +this peculiar mental condition, but not entirely, for sober persons felt +the contagion. We may laugh at it if we please, and no doubt it is +evidence of the weakness of human nature; but, like much more evidence of +the same order, it is double-voiced, and testifies also to our strength. + +Priscilla was staying that night with her mother. Mr. Broad’s house, at +the end of the town, was very quiet, and George did not care to leave her +alone with the servant. Those were the days when the state of the poll +was published every hour, and as Cowfold lay near the centre of the +county a very fair opinion could be formed of the progress of the voting. +By three o’clock it was known that up to eleven parties were neck and +neck, and the excitement grew more and more intense. Every public-house +in Cowfold was free, and soon after dinner-time there was not a single +person in the place who was ever drunk before who had not found it +necessary to get drunk then in order to support the strain on his nerves. +Four o’clock came, and the polling-booth was shut; the numbers were made +up, and the two committees now anxiously awaited the news from the +outlying districts. The general impression seemed to be that the popular +candidate would win by about a dozen, and by eight o’clock a crowd had +assembled before the “Cross Keys” to give due welcome to the desired +announcement. Ten o’clock came, and the mob began to get impatient and +unruly. Then there was a stir and a roar, and the whole assemblage +rushed off to the “Angel,” in the square. On the balcony was a huge +placard, with the purple hero at the top—1837—and below was the orange +favourite, in small and ignominious figures—1831. Bushel stood at the +open window waving his hat, apparently half frantic. Just underneath him +was a smaller crowd of the purple faction, who were cheering and bawling +with all their might as the enemy came in sight. In an instant the +conflict had begun. The purple banners were the first objects of attack, +and disappeared every one of them, in less than five minutes, underfoot. +Seen from one of the upper storeys of the houses, the square looked like +a great pot full of boiling confusion. By degrees the wearers of purple +were driven hard against the “Angel” yard-gates, which opened to receive +them; some who were not successful in securing admittance escaping, with +bloody heads, down the side lane, and so out across the fields. There +was great difficulty in shutting the gates again; but the “Angel” +hostlers appeared on the scene with pitchforks and other weapons, which +caused an ebb of the tide for a moment. They managed in the nick of time +to swing the gates together, and the heavy wooden bar was thrown across +them. The orange party was now triumphant, but very unhappy, because it +was able to do no further mischief. Suddenly Bushel was seen again at +the window, and, as it was afterwards averred, made some insulting +gesture. A stone was the prompt response, and in five minutes there was +not a whole pane of glass left in the front of the building. “Have old +Bushel out! Smoke ’em out!” was shouted, and a rush followed towards the +door. But the insurgents had no siege train for such a fortress, and the +sight of two or three fowling-pieces somewhat damped their courage. They +therefore turned off, wrecked the brewer’s house, and forced the “Angel” +tap, which was separated from the main building. The spirit-casks were +broached, and men turned the gin and brandy taps into their mouths +without waiting for glasses. Many of them, especially those who first +entered, were at once overcome and dropped, lying about in the room and +in the gutter perfectly insensible. The remainder, who could only drink +what was left, became more and more riotous, and a general sack of all +purple property was imminent. Mr. Allen was at the “Cross Keys,” but +George was at home, and as he watched the scene he saw the mob take a +kind of lurch and sway along the street which led to Mr. Broad’s. He +thought he heard Mr. Broad’s name, and in an instant he had buttoned-up +his coat, taken the heaviest stick he could find, and was off. He had +the greatest difficulty in forcing his way, and he did not reach the +front of the crowd till it was opposite Mr. Broad’s and the destruction +of the windows had begun. He leaped over the iron railing, and presented +himself at the gate with the orange rosette on his coat and the stick in +his right hand. He was just in time, for yells of “Psalm-singing old +hypocrite!” were already in the air, and the fence was being stormed. +George administered to the foremost ruffian a blow on the shoulder which +felled him on the path outside, and then, standing on the low brick wall +on which the railings rested, showed his rosette, brandished his club, +and made some kind of inarticulate expostulation, which, happily for him +and Mr. Broad, was received with cheers. Whether taken by itself it +would have been effectual or not cannot be said, for just at that moment +a more powerful auxiliary appeared. When the “Angel” was abandoned the +imprisoned garrison, amongst whom were one or two county magistrates, +held a brief consultation. They organised their force and marched out, +the well-to-do folk in front and abreast, armed with bludgeons, the +“Angel” dependents—and about fifty more of the refugees coming in the +rear, every garden and stable weapon of offence being distributed amongst +them. They had the advantage, of course, of being sober. They advanced +at a run, and their tramp was heard just as George was beginning to try +the effect of his eloquence. Panic and scattering flight at once +followed, not, however, before some dozen or so of the fugitives had +recovered what little sense they ever had by virtue of sundry hard knocks +on their skulls, and a dozen more or so had been captured. By twelve +o’clock Cowfold was quiet and peaceable. + +Citizens were left to wonder how their town, lying usually so sleepily +still, like a farmyard on a summer Sunday afternoon, could ever transform +itself after this fashion. Men unknown and never before seen seemed +suddenly to spring out of the earth, and as suddenly to disappear. Who +were they? Respectable Cowfold, which thought it knew everybody in the +place, could not tell. There was no sign of their existence on the next +day. People gathered together and looked at the mischief wrought the +night before, and talked everlastingly about it; but the doers of it +vanished, rapt away apparently into an invisible world. On Sunday next, +at one o’clock, Cowfold Square, save for a few windows not yet mended, +looked just as it always looked; that is to say, not a soul was visible +in it, and the pump was, as usual, chained. + +The band of rescuers had passed George as he stood in the garden, and +when they had gone he knocked at the door. It was a long time before +anybody came, but at last it was partly opened, just as far as the chain +would permit, and the Reverend John Broad, looking very white and with a +candle in his hand appeared. + +“It is I, George, Mr. Broad. Please tell me how Priscilla is, and—how +you all are after your fright. I will not come in if you are all well.” + +“No, Mr. George, you will not come in. I little thought that a member of +Tanner’s Lane Church, and my daughter’s husband, would associate himself +with such disgraceful proceedings as those we have witnessed this +evening.” + +“But, Mr. Broad, you are quite mistaken. I was not with the mob. I came +here as soon as I could to protect you.” + +Mr. Broad, terrified and wrathful, had, however, disappeared, and George +heard the bolts drawn. He was beside himself with passion, and knocked +again and again, but there was no answer. He was inclined to try and +break open the door at first, or seek an entrance through a window, but +he thought of Priscilla, and desisted. + +He was turning homewards, when he reflected that it would be useless to +attempt to go to sleep, and he wandered out into the country towards +Piddingfold, pondering over many things. The reaction of that night had +been too severe. His ardour was again almost entirely quenched when he +saw the men for whom he had worked, and who professed themselves his +supporters, filthily drunk. A noble sentence, however, from the _Idler_ +came into his mind—his mother had a copy of the _Idler_ in her bedroom, +and read and re-read it, and oftentimes quoted it to her husband and her +son—“_He that has improved the virtue or advanced the happiness of one +fellow-creature . . . may be contented with his own performance_; _and_, +_with respect to mortals like himself_, _may demand_, _like Augustus_, +_to be dismissed at his departure with applause_.” He reflected that he, +an ironmonger’s son, was not born to save the world, and if the great Dr. +Johnson could say what he did, with how little ought not a humble Cowfold +tradesman to be satisfied! We all of us have too vast a conception of +the duty which Providence has imposed upon us; and one great service +which modern geology and astronomy have rendered is the abatement of the +fever by which earnest people are so often consumed. But George’s +meditations all through that night were in the main about his wife, and +as soon as he reached his shop in the morning, the first thing he did was +to write a note to her telling her to come home. This she did, although +her mother and father objected, and George found her there at +dinner-time. She looked pale and careworn, but this, of course, was set +down to fright. She was unusually quiet, and George forbore to say +anything about her father’s behaviour. He dreaded rather to open the +subject; he could not tell to what it might lead. Priscilla knew all +about George’s repulse from her father’s door, and George could tell she +knew it. + +His father and he had determined that Cowfold would not be a pleasant +place for them on the following Sunday, and that business, moreover, +demanded their presence in London. Thither, accordingly, they went on +the Saturday, as usual; and Priscilla naturally communicating their +intention to her mother, Mr. Thomas Broad received an epistle from his +father something like one we have already read, but still more imperative +in its orders that the dutiful son should see whether the Allens made +Zachariah’s house their head-quarters. That they did not sleep there was +well-known, but it was believed they had constant intercourse with that +unregenerate person, a disciple of Voltaire, as the Reverend John Broad +firmly believed, and it would be “advantageous to possess accumulated +evidence of the fact.” Priscilla knew that they lodged always at the +“George and Blue Boar”; but how they spent their time on Sunday she did +not know. There was also a postscript, this time with a new import: + + “It has been reported that Coleman’s daughter is a young female not + without a certain degree of attractiveness. It may perhaps, my dear + Thomas, be some day of service to me and to the church if you were to + inform me whether you have observed any tendencies towards + familiarity between George and this person. I need not at the + present moment give you my reasons for this inquiry. It will be + sufficient to say that I have nothing more in view than the welfare + of the flock which Divine Providence has committed to my charge.” + +Mr. Thomas did his duty, and a letter was received by his father on the +following Tuesday, which was carefully locked up in the drawer in which +the sermons were preserved. + +The next day—that is to say, on Wednesday—George was at work, as usual, +when his little maid came to say that her mistress was very bad, and +would he go home directly? She had been unwell for some days, but it was +not thought that there was anything serious the matter with her. George +followed the girl at once, and found Priscilla in bed with a violent +headache and very feverish. The doctor came, and pronounced it a case of +“low fever,” a disease well enough known in Cowfold. Let us make the +dismal story as brief as possible. Nurse Barton, hearing of her “dear +boy’s” trouble, presented herself uninvited that evening at ten o’clock, +and insisted that George should not sit up. She remained in the house, +notwithstanding Mrs. Broad’s assurances that she really was not wanted, +and watched over Priscilla till the end came. + +About a week afterwards, just when Priscilla seemed to be getting a +little better—she had been delirious, but her senses had returned—and +Mrs. Allen, who had been in the house all day, had departed, a change for +the worse took place, and the doctor was summoned. George, sitting in +the parlour alone, heard Nurse Barton come downstairs. + +“My dear boy,” she said as she entered, “God in His mercy strengthen you +in this trial as He has laid upon you, but I thought I’d just come and +tell you myself. The doctor wor a-comm’, but I said ‘No; my boy shall +hear it from me.’ I don’t think as your wife will get better; she don’t +seem to pull herself up a bit. She a’nt got no strength no more than a +fly. You’d better see her, I think.” + +“Who is there?” + +“Her mother and the doctor.” + +“Can’t you get rid of them?” + +“All right, my dear. I must stay with you both, but you won’t mind +me—God bless you!” and the woman put her arms round George’s neck and +kissed him tenderly. + +She returned, and presently she redeemed her promise, for she actually +got Mrs. Broad away. At first she was obstinate, but Priscilla whispered +that she wished to see her husband alone, and the doctor took upon him to +warn Mrs. Broad that resistance on her part might be dangerous. She then +retreated with him, and George found himself by the bedside. His wife +was so prostrate that she was hardly able to make herself heard, but she +lifted up her finger and made a sign that he should bend his head down to +her. He bent it down, and her damp brown hair—the beautiful brown hair +he had loved so—lay on his forehead, and its scent was all about him once +more. + +“George, my dear,” she just breathed out, “I am a poor silly girl, but I +always loved you.” + +He stopped her instantly with his kisses, but Death had stopped her too. +He recoiled for a moment, and with a sudden scream. “O God, she’s gone!” +he fell into the arms of his nurse, who stood behind him. + + + + +CHAPTER XXVI +A PROFESSIONAL CONSULTATION + + +THREE months passed, during which the Allens’ pew was vacant at Tanner’s +Lane. George remained at home with his only child, or was at his +mother’s, or, shocking to relate, was in the fields, but not at chapel; +nor were any of his family there. During the whole of these three months +one image was for ever before his eyes. What self-accusations! Of what +injustice had he not been guilty? Little things, at the time unnoticed, +turns of her head, smiles, the fall of her hair—oh, that sweet sweet +brown hair!—all came back to him, and were as real before him as the +garden wall. He thought of her lying in her grave—she whom he had +caressed—of what was going on down there, under the turf, and he feared +he should go mad. Where was she? Gone, for ever gone—gone before he had +been able to make her understand how much he really loved her, and so +send her to sleep in peace. But was she not in heaven? Would he not see +her again? He did not know. Strange to say, but true, he, a member of +Tanner’s Lane Church, who had never read a sceptical book in his life, +was obliged to confess, perhaps not consciously, but none the less +actually, he did not know. + +In those dark three months the gospel according to Tanner’s Lane did +nothing for him, and he was cast forth to wrestle with his sufferings +alone. It is surely a terrible charge to bring against a religious +system, that in the conflict which has to be waged by every son of Adam +with disease, misfortune, death, the believers in it are provided with +neither armour nor weapons. Surely a real religion, handed down from +century to century, ought to have accumulated a store of consolatory +truths which will be of some help to us in time of need. If it can tell +us nothing, if we cannot face a single disaster any the better for it, +and if we never dream of turning to it when we are in distress, of what +value is it? There is one religious teacher, however, which seldom fails +those who are in health, and, at last, did not fail him. He was helped +by no priest and by no philosophy; but Nature helped him, the beneficent +Power which heals the burn or scar and covers it with new skin. + +At the end of the three months the Reverend John Broad received a brief +note from Mr. Allen announcing that their pew at the chapel could be +considered vacant, and that the subscription would be discontinued. +Within a week Mr. Broad invited Brother Bushel, Brother Wainwright the +cart-builder and blacksmith, and Brother Scotton the auctioneer, to a +private meeting at his own house. In a short speech Mr. Broad said that +he had sought a preliminary conference with them to lay before them the +relationship in which the Allens stood to the church in Tanner’s Lane. +They had formally ceased to attend his ministrations, but of course, as +yet, they remained on the church books. It was a matter which he, as the +minister of the flock, felt could not any longer be overlooked. He would +say nothing of the part which the Allens had taken in the late unhappy +controversies which had distracted the town, excepting that he considered +they had displayed a heat and animosity inconsistent with their +professions and detrimental to the best interests of the cause. + +“I agree with that, Mr. Broad,” interrupted Mr. Bushel; “and I may say +that, as you know, if you had done nothing, _I should_; for how any +member of the—gospel—could live in—and go on—peace harmony with all men +in the Church of Christ, I, at, least—that’s my opinion.” Mr. Bushel was +shortnecked, and shook his head always while he was talking, apparently +in order to disengage his meaning, which consequently issued in broken +fragments. + +Mr. Broad resumed—“I may, however, observe that George Allen was in +company with the intoxicated mob which devastated Cowfold; and although +he has asserted that he merely endeavoured to control its excesses—and +such appears to be the view taken by the civil authorities who have +prosecuted the perpetrators of the outrages—we, as members, my dear +brethren, of Christ’s Body, have to be guided by other considerations. +While upon this subject of George Allen, I may say, with as much delicacy +as is permissible to a faithful minister of God’s holy Word, that I fear +George has been—a—h’m—what shall I say?—at least led astray by an unhappy +intimacy with a female residing in the metropolis who is an infidel. I +have no doubt in my own mind that the knowledge of this fact accelerated +the departure of my dear daughter, whose sorrow was of a twofold +character—sorrow, in the first place, with regard to her husband’s +unfaithfulness, causing her thereby much personal affliction, which, +however, endureth but for a moment, for she now inherits a far more +exceeding weight of glory”—Mr. Broad’s week-day and extempore quotations +from the Bible were always rather muddled—“and, in the second place, +sorrow for her husband’s soul. I think we have distinct evidence of this +intimacy, which I shall be able to produce at the proper moment. We have +all observed, too, that whilst the Allens have not latterly attended +Divine Service at Tanner’s Lane, they have not seceded to another place +of worship. Finally, and by way of conclusion, let me remark that I have +wrestled long with the Lord to know what was my duty towards these +apostates and towards the Church of Christ. I considered at first I +ought to remonstrate privately with Mr. Allen; but, alas! he has shown a +recalcitrant disposition whenever I have attempted to approach him. I +have consulted Brother Bushel on the subject; indeed, I may say that +Brother Bushel had previously intimated to me the necessity of taking +some steps in the matter, and had assured me that he could not any longer +occupy the prominent position which he now occupies in the church—so +much, I may say, to our own edification and advantage—if something were +not done. We think, therefore, that the church should be privately +convoked for deliberation. Brother Wainwright, what counsel have you to +give?” + +Brother Wainwright always had a heavy account with Brother Bushel. He +was a little man, with a little round head covered with straggling hair, +which came over his forehead. He sat with his hat between his knees, +looked into it, scratched his head, and said with a jerk, “Oi agree with +Brother Bushel.” + +“Brother Scotton, what do you say?” + +Brother Scotton was a Cowfold man, tall and thin, superintendent of the +Sunday-school, and to a considerable extent independent of village +custom. He was not only an auctioneer, but a land surveyor; he also +valued furniture, and when there were any houses to be let, drew up +agreements, made inventories, and had even been known to prepare leases. +There was always, therefore, a legal flavour about him, and he prided +himself on his distant professional relationship to full-blown +attorneyhood. It was tacitly understood in Cowfold that his opinion in +certain cases was at least equal to that of Mortimer, Wake, Collins & +Mortimer who acted as solicitors for half the county. Mr. Scotton, too, +represented Cowfold urban intelligence as against agricultural rusticity; +and another point in his favour was, that he had an office—no shop—with a +wire blind in the window with the words, “Scotton, Land Agent, +Auctioneer, and Appraiser,” painted on it. On Mr. Broad’s present appeal +for his verdict, he put himself in a meditative attitude, stretched out +his legs to their full length, threw his head back, took his lower lip in +his left hand, pulled up his legs again, bent forward, put his hands on +his knees, and looked sideways at Mr. Broad. + +“I suppose that Mr. Allen and his son will have the charges communicated +to them, Mr. Broad, and be summoned to attend the meeting?” + +“What do you say, Brother Bushel?” + +“Don’t see no use in it. All very well them lawyers”—a snap at +Scotton—“come and argyfy—I hate argyfying, I do myself—never seed no good +on it. Get rid of a man—I do. ‘Sickly sheep infects the flock and +pisons all the rest.’” These last words formed part of a hymn of which +Brother Bushel was fond. + +“What do you say, Brother Wainwright?” + +Brother Wainwright, although he could do nothing but agree with Brother +Bushel, and never did anything but agree with him, preferred to make a +show of reflection. He again looked in his hat, shut his mouth fast; +again scratched his head; again shook it a little, and with another jerk, +as if announcing a conclusion at which he had arrived with great +certainty, but after a severe mental effort, he said: + +“Oi go with Brother Bushel, _Oi_ do.” + +“Well,” said Scotton, extending his legs again and gazing at the ceiling, +“I must nevertheless be permitted to adhere—” + +“Adhere,” interrupted Bushel. “What’s the use of talking like that? You +always adhere—what for, I should like to know?” + +Scotton went on with dignity, not noticing the attack. + +“Adhere, I was about to say, Mr. Broad, to my previously expressed +opinion. I am not at all sure that the Allens have not a legal status, +and that an action would not lie if we proceeded without due formalities. +Tanner’s Lane, you must recollect, is in a peculiar position, and there +is an endowment.” + +Mr. Scotton had this advantage over Cowfold generally, that if he knew +nothing about the law himself, excepting so far as bids at a sale were +concerned, Cowfold knew less, and the mention of the endowment somewhat +disturbed Mr. Broad’s mind. + +“Brother Bushel is no doubt quite justified in his anxiety to avoid +discussion, which will in all probability lead to no useful result; but, +on the other hand, it will be as well, perhaps, to proceed with caution.” + +“Well,” ejaculated Bushel, “do as yer like; you’ll see you’ll get in an +argyfication and a mess, you take my word on it.” + +“Suppose,” said Mr. Broad, his face shining as he spoke, “we hit upon a +third course, the _via media_, you know, Brother Scotton”—Brother Scotton +nodded approvingly, as much as to say, “_I_ know; but how about +Bushel?”—“the _via media_, and have a friendly meeting of the most +influential members of the church—a majority—and determine upon a course +of action, which we can afterwards ratify at the formal meeting, at which +the Allens will be present. We shall in this way, it seems to me, +prevent much debate, and practically arrive at a conclusion beforehand.” + +“Yes,” said Scotton—very slowly. “I don’t see, at the present moment, +any particular objection; but I should not like to commit myself.” + +“How does it strike you, Brother Bushel?” + +“Arter that, I suppose Scotton ull want some sort of a dockyment sent. +I’m agin all dockyments. Why, what’ll Allen do? Take it over to +Collins—Mortimer—stamp it, ten-and-sixpenny stamp. What will yer do +then?” + +“No, Brother Bushel; I apprehend that it will be my duty as pastor to +write to the Allens a simple letter—a simple pastoral letter—announcing +that a church meeting will be convened at a certain hour in the vestry, +to consider some statements—charges—naming them—not going into +unnecessary detail, and requesting their attendance.” + +“That’s better; that wouldn’t be a dockyment, I s’pose; and yet praps he +might stamp that. Resolution arterwards. Time they were out of it. +Come on, Wainwright, gettin’ dark.” + +“Well then, we agree,” said Mr. Broad—“happily agree; and I trust that +the Lord will yet prosper His Zion, and heal the breaches thereof. Will +any of you take any refreshments before you go? Will you, Brother +Bushel?” + +Brother Bushel did not believe in Mr. Broad’s refreshments, save those +which were spiritual, and declined them with some abruptness, preferring +much a glass of hot brown brandy and water at the inn where his horse +was. Brother Wainwright would have taken anything, but was bound to +follow Brother Bushel, who was about to give him a lift homewards; and +Brother Scotton was a teetotaller, one of the first who was converted to +total abstinence in Cowfold, and just a trifle suspected at Tanner’s +Lane, and by Bushel in particular, on that account. Water-drinking was +not a heresy to which any definite objection could be raised; but +Tanner’s Lane always felt that if once a man differed so far from his +fellows as not to drink beer and spirits, there was no knowing where the +division might end. “It was the thin end of the wedge,” Mr. Broad +observed confidentially to Bushel once when the subject was mentioned. + +The preliminary meeting, therefore, was held, and Mr. Broad having +communicated the charges against the Allens—absenting themselves from +public worship, disturbance of the peace of the church, intercourse with +infidel associates, and finally so far as George was concerned, +“questionable behaviour,” as Mr. Broad delicately put it, “with an +infidel female”—it was determined to call them to account. There was +some difference of opinion, however. It was thought by some that all +reference to the election, direct or indirect, should be avoided, for the +majority in Tanner’s Lane was certainly not Tory. But Brother Bushel +seemed to consider this the head and front of the offence, and declared +that if this were not part of the indictment he would resign. He also +was opposed to giving the Allens any information beforehand, and, if he +had been allowed to have his own way, would not have permitted them to +attend. He would have them “cut off,” he said, “there and then, +summararlilly.” He got into great difficulties with this last word, and +before he could get rid of it had to shake his head several times. +Others thought it would be dangerous to act in this style; and there +seemed no chance of any agreement, until Mr. Broad once more “healed the +incipient division” by proposing another _via media_, which was carried. +It was determined that there should be only an allusion to the political +charge. It was to be subsidiary. In fact, it was not to be a political +charge at all, but a moral charge, although, as Mr. Broad privately +explained to Brother Bushel, it would come to the same thing in the end. +Then Mr. Broad, as he had suggested at an earlier stage, was himself to +write a letter to the Allens, stating in “general terms” the +dissatisfaction felt by the church and its minister with them, and +requesting their appearance in the vestry on the day named. Brother +Scotton was still malcontent, but as he was in a minority he held his +peace. He resolved, however, on his own account, to acquaint the Allens +with what had happened, and prepare them. They were no particular +friends of his, but Bushel also was no particular friend, and his +auctioneering trade had at least educated him, in the disputes amongst +buyers, to hold the scales of justice a little more evenly than they were +held by Bushel’s hands. + +Neither George nor his father were much disturbed by any of the items in +Scotton’s information nor by Mr. Broad’s letter, save the reference to +Pauline. It is true it was very remote, but the meaning, especially +after Scotton’s explanation, was obvious, and George was in a fury which +his father found it very difficult to repress. For himself George did +not care, but he did care that Pauline’s name should not be dragged into +the wretched squabble. Father and son both agreed that the case should +be laid before Zachariah; but when Mr. Allen came back from London he +merely said, in answer to George’s inquiries, that Zachariah and himself +were in perfect accord, and that at the meeting George was not to +interfere. + + + + +CHAPTER XXVII +MR. BROAD’S LAST CHURCH MEETING—LATIMER CHAPEL + + +THE eventful evening at last arrived. It had been announced from the +pulpit on the Sunday before that a special meeting of the church would be +held on the following Wednesday to consider certain questions of +discipline—nothing more—as it was not thought proper before the general +congregation to introduce matters with which the church alone was +qualified to deal. Everybody, however, knew what was intended, and when +Wednesday night came the vestry was crowded. Mr. Broad sat in a seat +slightly elevated at the end of the room, with a desk before him. On his +right hand was Brother Bushel, on the left was Brother Scotton, and on +the front bench were Brother Wainwright and a few of the more important +members, amongst whom was Thomas Broad, who, although it was a week-day, +was in full ministerial costume; that is to say, he wore his black—not +pepper-and-salt—trousers and a white neckerchief. Mr. Allen and George +were at the back of the room. There were no women there, for although +women were members as well as men, it was always an understood thing at +Tanner’s Lane that they were to take no part in the business of the +community. Seven o’clock having struck, Mr. Broad rose and said, “Let us +pray.” He prayed for about ten minutes, and besought the Almighty to +shed abroad His Holy Spirit upon them for their guidance. As the chosen +people had been brought through the wilderness and delivered from the +manifold perils therein, so God, he hoped, would lead His flock then +assembled, through the dangers which encompassed them. Oh that they +might be wise as serpents and harmless as doves! Might they for ever +cleave to the faith once delivered to the saints! Might they never be +led astray to doubt the efficacy of the Blood of the Atonement once +offered by the Son of God! Might they, through their Saviour’s merits, +secure at last an entrance into those mansions where all the saints of +God, those faithful souls whom He had elected as His own, of His own +eternal foreknowledge, would abide for ever, in full fruition of the joys +promised in His Word. + +The prayer over, Mr. Broad rose and said that he was there that night to +discharge a most painful duty—one which, if he had taken counsel with +flesh and blood, he would most gladly have avoided. But he was a humble +servant of their common Lord and Master. It behoved him to cease not to +warn every one night and day; to remember that the Holy Ghost had made +him an overseer to feed the church of God which He had purchased with His +precious blood. He had done nothing in this matter without constant +recurrence to the footstool of grace, and he had also consulted with some +of his dear brethren in Christ whom he saw near him. They would have +observed that Brother Allen and his family had for some time absented +themselves from the means of grace. He should have said nothing upon +this point if they had joined any other Christian community. If even +they had attended the Established Church, he would have been silent, for +he was free to confess that in other religious bodies besides their own +God had faithful servants who held fast to the fundamental doctrines of +His book. But it was notorious, alas! that his dear brother had gone +NOWHERE! In the face of the apostolic command not to forsake the +assembling of themselves together, what could they do but suspect that +his dear brother’s belief had been undermined—sapped, he would say? But +to that point he would return presently. Then, again, they were all +familiar with the circumstances attending the late political contest in +the county. He knew that many of his dear brethren differed one from +another concerning matters relating to this world, although they were +all, blessed be God, one in Christ, members of His body. He himself had +thought it better to follow as far as he could, the example of his Lord +and Master to render unto Cæsar the things that are Cæsar’s, and to lead +a quiet and peaceable life in all godliness and honesty. He would not +for a moment, however, condemn any who differed from him in carnal +policy. But his dear Brother Allen and his son had overstepped the line; +and, considering this was a mixed church, he was of opinion that they +should have acted—what should he say?—with more Christian consideration. +More than this, Mr. George Allen was known to have abetted an unruly mob, +a position highly unbecoming, he might say, to one occupying the position +of member at Tanner’s Lane. But he might, perhaps, be permitted to dwell +for a moment on another point. His dear Brother Allen and his son +had—there was no doubt of it—consorted with infidels, one of whom had +been convicted by the laws of his country—a convict—and it was through +their instrumentality that his brethren had been led to wander from the +fold. This was the secret of the calamity which had overtaken the +church. Wolves, he would say—yes, wolves, grievous wolves—had entered +in, not sparing the flock. Let them consider what an Infidel was! It +meant a man who denied his Maker, Revelation, a life beyond the grave, +and who made awful jests upon the Holy Scriptures! He had evidence that +in this miserable household there was a portrait of that dreadful +blasphemer Voltaire, who on his deathbed cried out in vain for that +salvation which he had so impiously refused, and amidst shrieks +of—despair, which chilled with terror those who stood by him, was carried +off by the Enemy of Souls to the lake that burneth with brimstone, where +their worm dieth not and the fire is not quenched.—(Sensation.) (This +was a famous paragraph in one of Mr. Broad’s sermons preached on great +occasions, and particularly when he supplied a metropolitan pulpit. The +story had been contradicted twice in the county paper by a Frenchman, a +retired teacher of his native language, who had somehow heard of the +insult offered to his great countryman, and a copy of the contradiction +had been sent to Mr. Broad. He was content with observing that its +author was a Frenchman, and therefore probably an atheist, “with no +consciousness of moral obligation.” Voltaire’s diabolic disappearance +continued, therefore, to be one of Mr. Broad’s most striking +effects.)—This was a subject of great delicacy. They knew how closely +related he was to Brother Allen through that dear saint now in glory. He +did not—he could not—(Mr. Broad seemed to be affected)—allude in any +detail to what had happened; but still it was his duty to point out that +Mr. George Allen had been in constant intercourse with a female in an +infidel family—yes, before his wife’s death he had been seen with her +_alone_! _Alone_ with an infidel female! He only hoped that the +knowledge of this fact did not accelerate the departure of his blessed +daughter—daughter in the flesh and daughter in Christ. He could not +measure the extent of that intercourse; the Searcher of hearts alone +could do that, save the parties concerned; but, of course, as she was an +unbeliever, they must fear the worst. For himself, he had felt that this +was the root of everything. They would judge for themselves how +fervently he must have appealed to the Mercy-seat, considering his +position and relationship with his dear brother, before he had seen his +way to take the present course; but at last God had revealed Himself to +him, and he now committed the case to them. Might God have mercy on +them, and His Spirit lead them. + +Mr. Allen and George had scarcely restrained themselves, and George, +notwithstanding his father’s injunction, leapt up before the concluding +sentences were out of Mr. Broad’s mouth. Mr. Scotton, however, rose, and +Mr. Allen pulled George down. Mr. Scotton wished to say just one word. +They could not, he was sure, overestimate the gravity of the situation. +They were called together upon a most solemn occasion. Their worthy +pastor had spoken as a minister of the gospel. He, Mr. Scotton, as a +layman, wished just to remind them that they were exercising judicial +functions—(Brother Bushel fidgeted and got very red)—and that it was +necessary they should proceed in proper order. With regard to two of the +charges, the evidence was fully before them; that is to say, absence from +public worship and what might perhaps be thought want of consideration +for the peace of the church.—(“Praps,” grunted Bushel—“praps +indeed.”)—But with regard to the third charge, the evidence was _not_ +before them, and as this was the most important of the three he would +suggest before going any farther that they should hear what Mr. Broad +could produce. + +Brother Bushel objected. It was very seldom indeed that he offered any +remarks in public; but this time he could not refrain, and introduced +himself as follows: + +“Brother Scotton says ‘praps.’ I don’t say ‘praps,’ when people go +settin’ class agin class. Praps nobody’s windows was broke! Evidence! +Hasn’t our minister told us George Allen has been to London? He wouldn’t +tell us an untruth. Due respec’, Brother Scotton—no lawyering—none of +that—of them functions—’specially when it’s infidels and ricks may be +afire—aught I know.” + +Mr. Broad interposed. He quite understood Brother Bushel’s ardour for +the truth, but he was prepared to produce some simple corroboration of +what he had affirmed, which would, he thought, satisfy Brother Scotton +and the brethren generally. “Thomas,” quoth Mr. Broad, “will you please +step forward and say what you know?” + +Mr. Thomas thereupon advanced to the table, and said it would ill become +him to expatiate on the present occasion. He would confine himself to +obeying the mandate of his father. He then reported that he had been led +to visit the Colemans at first as friends of the Allens, and not knowing +their devilish tendencies. God had, however, he hoped, mercifully +protected him. If it had not been for God’s grace, where might he not +have been that day? It was true that they were disciples of the French +sceptic; his likeness was on the walls; his books were on the +bookshelves! Mr. George Allen had been in the habit of associating not +only with Mr. Coleman, but with the daughter, and with the daughter +_alone_! as has already been stated. She was also an infidel—more so, +perhaps, than her father; and Satan had a way, as they all knew, of +instilling the deadly poison so seductively that unwary souls were often +lost, lost, lost beyond recall, before they could truly be said to be +aware of it. He wished, therefore, that evening to confess again, as, +indeed, he had just confessed before, that by grace he had been saved. +It is not of him that willeth, nor of him that runneth, but of God that +showeth mercy. He trembled to think how near he himself had been to the +pit of destruction, lured by the devices of the great Enemy of Souls; but +praise be to God he had been saved, not through own merits, but through +the merits of his Redeemer. + +Mr. Broad purred with pleasure during this oration, and looked round on +the audience for their approval. Mr. Allen was now completely quieted. +The speech had acted like a charm. He rose immediately. + +“Mr. Broad,” he said deliberately, but with much emphasis—you might have +heard a pin drop—“the value of the testimony just given depends upon +character of the witness. May I ask him to explain _how he came by that +scar on the back of his hand_?” + +Mr. Allen remained standing. There was no sign of an answer. He sat +down for a moment but still there was no movement. He rose again. + +“Mr. Broad, as there is no reply, will you permit me to give the +explanation?” + +Mr. Thomas Broad then slowly erected himself near the table at which his +father was sitting. He held on by it hard, and gulped down half a glass +of water which was there. His tallowy face looked more tallowy than +ever, and his voice shook most unpleasantly as he was just heard to say +that he did not know with what object the question was put—that it—that +it—seemed—seemed irrel—irrelev—and these were the last syllables ever +heard from the lips of Mr. Thomas in Tanner’s Lane, for he dropped into +his seat and apparently fainted. There was great confusion while his +recovery was attempted. He was conveyed into the chapel, more water was +given him, smelling-salts applied, and in due time he regained his +senses; but his father, on his return to the vestry, announced that after +what had happened the meeting had perhaps better be adjourned. He felt +it impossible to go any further just then. Tanner’s Lane Church, +therefore, departed, much musing, and was never again summoned on that +business. Mr. Allen had some thoughts of demanding another meeting and a +formal acquittal, but the pastor was suddenly struck with paralysis, and +although he lingered for nearly two years, he preached no more. So it +came to pass that George and his father are on the church books till this +day. There was, of course, endless gossip as to the meaning of Mr. +Allen’s appeal. Whether George ever knew what it was is more than I can +say, but it is certain that Cowfold never knew. Mr. Allen always +resolutely repelled all questions, saying that it would be time enough to +go further when he was next attacked. The Broads, mother and daughter, +asserted that no doubt Thomas had a mark upon the back of his hand, but +that it had been caused by a nail in a fence, and that he had fainted +through indisposition. This theory, however, was obviously ridiculous, +for Mr. Allen’s reference had no meaning if Thomas had met with a simple +accident. Mrs. Broad saw that her son’s explanation, greatly as she +trusted him, was weak, and at last Thomas, with Christian compunction, +admitted that the fence was the palings of the College garden, over which +he had once clambered when he was too late for admittance at the College +gates. This was true. Mr. Thomas on the very evening of his interview +with Pauline, had obtained admission over the palings, had been detected, +and there had been an inquiry by the authorities; but the scar, as we +know, had another origin. Mrs. Broad was compelled to circulate this +story, and accompanied it with many apologies and much regret. It was +the sorrow of her life, she said; but, at the same time, she must add +that her son was delayed by no fault of his. The President had +investigated the matter, and had contented himself with a reprimand. Her +friends would understand that Thomas would prefer, under the +circumstances, not to visit Cowfold again, and considering her dear +husband’s sickness, she could not advise that prosecution of the Allens +should be pressed. + +Cowfold, however, was not satisfied. Mr. Allen would not, as a man of +the world, have thought so much of such an indiscretion. Why was Mr. +Thomas late? Cowfold could not endure simple suspense of judgment. Any +theory, however wild, is more tolerable than a confession that the facts +are not sufficient for a decision, and the common opinion, corroborated, +it was declared, by surest testimony, was that Mr. Thomas had been to the +theatre. There was not a tittle of evidence to support this story, but +everybody was certain it was true. Everybody repeated it, and constant +repetition will harden the loosest hearsay into a creed far more +unshakable than faith in the law of gravity. + +Just before Mr. Broad’s last illness, the secession of the Allens was +imitated by about twenty of the younger members of the congregation, who +met together on Sunday, under Mr. Allen’s guidance, and worshipped by +themselves, each of them in turn making some attempt at an exposition of +the Bible and a short address. By the time Mr. Broad died Tanner’s Lane +had sunk very low; but when his successor was chosen the seceders +exercised their rights, and were strong enough to elect a student fresh +from college, who had taken an M.A. degree at the University of London. +He preached his first sermon from the text, “I am crucified with Christ,” +and told his hearers, with fluent self-confidence, that salvation meant +perfect sympathy with Christ—“Not I, but Christ liveth in me;” that the +office of Christ was not to reconcile God to man, but man to God; and +this is effected in proportion as Christ dwells in us, bringing us more +and more into harmony with the Divine. The Atonement is indeed the +central doctrine, the pivot of Christianity, but it is an at_one_ment, a +making of one mind. To which Tanner’s Lane listened with much wonderment +and not without uncomfortable mental disturbance, the elder members +complaining particularly that this was not the simple gospel, and that +the trumpet gave an uncertain sound. But opposition gradually died out; +the meeting-house was rebuilt, and called Latimer Chapel. The afternoon +service was dropped and turned into a service for the Sunday-school +children; an organ was bought and a choir trained; the minister gave +week-day lectures on secular subjects, and became a trustee of the +Cowfold charity schools, recently enlarged under a new scheme. He +brought home a wife one day who could read German; joined the County +Archæological Society, and wrote a paper on the discoveries made when the +railway station was built on what was supposed to be an ancient British +encampment. For Cowfold was to become an important junction on the new +line to the north, and Mr. Bushel’s death had been accelerated by +vexation through seeing a survey carried across his own fields. + +As for Mrs. Broad and Tryphosa, they left Cowfold and went into +Lancashire, to be near uncle Flavel. George, notwithstanding the new +doctrine in Latimer Chapel and the improvement in the Cowfold atmosphere, +was restless, and before the revolution just described was completed, had +been entirely overcome with a desire to emigrate with his child. His +father and mother not only did not oppose, but decided to accompany. Mr. +Allen had saved money, and though he and his wife were getting on in +years, there was nothing in either of them of that subsidence into +indifferent sloth which is the great mistake of advancing age. Both were +keen in their desire to know the last new thing, eager to recognise the +last new truth, forgetful of the past, dwelling in the present, and, +consequently, they remained young. They were younger, at any rate, just +now than George; and it was his, not exactly melancholy, but lack of zest +for life, which mainly induced them so readily to assent to his plans. +One bright June morning, therefore, saw them, with their children, on the +deck of the Liverpool vessel which was to take them to America. Oh day +of days, when after years of limitation, monotony, and embarrassment, we +see it all behind us, and face a new future with an illimitable prospect! +George once more felt his bosom’s lord sit lightly on his throne; once +more felt that the sunlight and blue sky were able to cheer him. So they +went away to the West, and we take leave of them. + +What became of Zachariah and Pauline? At present I do not know. + + * * * * * + + THE END + + * * * * * + + _London_ _Hodder and Stoughton_ _1913_ + + + + +FOOTNOTES + + + {132} “O ze (ye) my feris (companions) and deir freyndis, quod he, + Of bywent perillis not ignorant ben we, + Ze have sustenit gretir dangeris unkend, + Like as hereof God sall make sone ane end: + The rage of Silla, that huge sweste (whirlpool) in the se + Ze have eschapit and passit eik (each) have ze: + The euer (pot) routand (roaring) Caribdis rokkis fell + The craggis quhare monstruous Cyclopes dwell: + Ze are expert: pluk up zour harts, I zou pray, + This dolorous drede expell and do away. + Sum tyme thereon to think may help perchance.” + + —_Gawin Douglas_. + + “Endure and conquer! Jove will soon dispose, + To future good, our past and present woes. + With me, the rocks of Scylla you have tried; + Th’ inhuman Cyclops, and his den defied. + What greater ills hereafter can you bear! + Resume your courage, and dismiss your care. + An hour will come, with pleasure to relate + Your sorrows past, as benefits of fate.” + + —_Dryden_. + + + + +***END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE REVOLUTION IN TANNER'S LANE*** + + +******* This file should be named 6690-0.txt or 6690-0.zip ******* + + +This and all associated files of various formats will be found in: +http://www.gutenberg.org/dirs/6/6/9/6690 + + + +Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions +will be renamed. + +Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no +one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation +(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without +permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, +set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to +copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to +protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project +Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you +charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you +do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the +rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose +such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and +research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do +practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is +subject to the trademark license, especially commercial +redistribution. + + + +*** START: FULL LICENSE *** + +THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE +PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK + +To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free +distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work +(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project +Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project +Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at + www.gutenberg.org/license. + + +Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic works + +1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to +and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property +(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all +the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy +all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession. +If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the +terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or +entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8. + +1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be +used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who +agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few +things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works +even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See +paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement +and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. See paragraph 1.E below. + +1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation" +or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the +collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an +individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are +located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from +copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative +works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg +are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project +Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by +freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of +this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with +the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by +keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project +Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others. + +1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern +what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in +a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check +the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement +before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or +creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project +Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning +the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United +States. + +1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: + +1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate +access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently +whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the +phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project +Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed, +copied or distributed: + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + +1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived +from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is +posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied +and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees +or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work +with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the +work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 +through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the +Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or +1.E.9. + +1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted +with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution +must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional +terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked +to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the +permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work. + +1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this +work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. + +1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this +electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without +prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with +active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project +Gutenberg-tm License. + +1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, +compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any +word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or +distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than +"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version +posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org), +you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a +copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon +request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other +form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. + +1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, +performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works +unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. + +1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing +access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided +that + +- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from + the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method + you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is + owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he + has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the + Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments + must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you + prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax + returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and + sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the + address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to + the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation." + +- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies + you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he + does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm + License. You must require such a user to return or + destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium + and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of + Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any + money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the + electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days + of receipt of the work. + +- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free + distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set +forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from +both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael +Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the +Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below. + +1.F. + +1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable +effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread +public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm +collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain +"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or +corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual +property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a +computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by +your equipment. + +1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right +of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project +Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all +liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal +fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT +LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE +PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE +TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE +LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR +INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH +DAMAGE. + +1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a +defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can +receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a +written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you +received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with +your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with +the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a +refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity +providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to +receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy +is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further +opportunities to fix the problem. + +1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth +in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO OTHER +WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO +WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. + +1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied +warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages. +If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the +law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be +interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by +the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any +provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions. + +1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the +trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone +providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance +with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production, +promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works, +harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees, +that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do +or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm +work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any +Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause. + + +Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm + +Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of +electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers +including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists +because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from +people in all walks of life. + +Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the +assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's +goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will +remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure +and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations. +To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation +and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4 +and the Foundation information page at www.gutenberg.org + + +Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive +Foundation + +The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit +501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the +state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal +Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification +number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent +permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. + +The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S. +Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered +throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at 809 +North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email +contact links and up to date contact information can be found at the +Foundation's web site and official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact + +For additional contact information: + Dr. Gregory B. Newby + Chief Executive and Director + gbnewby@pglaf.org + +Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation + +Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide +spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of +increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be +freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest +array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations +($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt +status with the IRS. + +The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating +charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United +States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a +considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up +with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations +where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To +SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any +particular state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate + +While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we +have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition +against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who +approach us with offers to donate. + +International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make +any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from +outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. + +Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation +methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other +ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. +To donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate + + +Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. + +Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm +concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared +with anyone. For forty years, he produced and distributed Project +Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support. + +Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed +editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S. +unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily +keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition. + +Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility: + + www.gutenberg.org + +This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, +including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary +Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to +subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. diff --git a/6690-0.zip b/6690-0.zip Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..1bbb192 --- /dev/null +++ b/6690-0.zip diff --git a/6690-h.zip b/6690-h.zip Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..8952b3b --- /dev/null +++ b/6690-h.zip diff --git a/6690-h/6690-h.htm b/6690-h/6690-h.htm new file mode 100644 index 0000000..a51d837 --- /dev/null +++ b/6690-h/6690-h.htm @@ -0,0 +1,9485 @@ +<!DOCTYPE html + PUBLIC "-//W3C//DTD XHTML 1.0 Strict//EN" + "http://www.w3.org/TR/xhtml1/DTD/xhtml1-strict.dtd"> +<html xmlns="http://www.w3.org/1999/xhtml" xml:lang="en" lang="en"> +<head> +<meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html; charset=US-ASCII" /> +<title>The Revolution in Tanner's Lane, by Mark Rutherford</title> + <style type="text/css"> +/*<![CDATA[ XML blockout */ +<!-- + P { margin-top: .75em; + margin-bottom: .75em; + } + P.gutsumm { margin-left: 5%;} + P.poetry {margin-left: 3%; } + .GutSmall { font-size: 0.7em; } + H1, H2 { + text-align: center; + margin-top: 2em; + margin-bottom: 2em; + } + H3, H4, H5 { + text-align: center; + margin-top: 1em; + margin-bottom: 1em; + } + BODY{margin-left: 10%; + margin-right: 10%; + } + table { border-collapse: collapse; } +table {margin-left:auto; margin-right:auto;} + td { vertical-align: top; border: 1px solid black;} + td p { margin: 0.2em; } + .blkquot {margin-left: 4em; margin-right: 4em;} /* block indent */ + + .smcap {font-variant: small-caps;} + + .pagenum {position: absolute; + left: 92%; + font-size: small; + text-align: right; + font-weight: normal; + color: gray; + } + img { border: none; } + img.dc { float: left; width: 50px; height: 50px; } + p.gutindent { margin-left: 2em; } + div.gapspace { height: 0.8em; } + div.gapline { height: 0.8em; width: 100%; border-top: 1px solid;} + div.gapmediumline { height: 0.3em; width: 40%; margin-left:30%; + border-top: 1px solid; } + div.gapmediumdoubleline { height: 0.3em; width: 40%; margin-left:30%; + border-top: 1px solid; border-bottom: 1px solid;} + div.gapshortdoubleline { height: 0.3em; width: 20%; + margin-left: 40%; border-top: 1px solid; + border-bottom: 1px solid; } + div.gapdoubleline { height: 0.3em; width: 50%; + margin-left: 25%; border-top: 1px solid; + border-bottom: 1px solid;} + div.gapshortline { height: 0.3em; width: 20%; margin-left:40%; + border-top: 1px solid; } + .citation {vertical-align: super; + font-size: .8em; + text-decoration: none;} + img.floatleft { float: left; + margin-right: 1em; + margin-top: 0.5em; margin-bottom: 0.5em; } + img.floatright { float: right; + margin-left: 1em; margin-top: 0.5em; + margin-bottom: 0.5em; } + img.clearcenter {display: block; + margin-left: auto; + margin-right: auto; margin-top: 0.5em; + margin-bottom: 0.5em} + --> + /* XML end ]]>*/ + </style> +</head> +<body> +<pre> + +The Project Gutenberg eBook, The Revolution in Tanner's Lane, by Mark +Rutherford + + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + + + + + +Title: The Revolution in Tanner's Lane + + +Author: Mark Rutherford + + + +Release Date: August 12, 2014 [eBook #6690] +[This file was first posted on January 12, 2003] + +Language: English + +Character set encoding: ISO-646-US (US-ASCII) + + +***START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE REVOLUTION IN TANNER'S LANE*** +</pre> +<p>Transcribed from the 1913 Hodder and Stoughton edition by +David Price, email ccx074@pglaf.org</p> +<p style="text-align: center"> +<a href="images/fpb.jpg"> +<img alt= +"Woman in church" +title= +"Woman in church" +src="images/fps.jpg" /> +</a></p> +<h1>THE REVOLUTION IN<br /> +TANNER’S LANE</h1> +<p style="text-align: center"><span class="GutSmall">BY</span><br +/> +MARK RUTHERFORD</p> +<p style="text-align: center"> +<a href="images/tpb.jpg"> +<img alt= +"Decorative graphic" +title= +"Decorative graphic" +src="images/tps.jpg" /> +</a></p> +<p style="text-align: center"><span class="GutSmall">HODDER & +STOUGHTON’S</span><br /> +<span class="GutSmall">SEVENPENNY LIBRARY</span></p> + +<div class="gapspace"> </div> +<p style="text-align: center">HODDER AND STOUGHTON<br /> +<span class="GutSmall">LONDON NEW YORK +TORONTO</span></p> +<h2>CONTENTS</h2> +<table> +<tr> +<td><p><span class="GutSmall">CHAPTER</span></p> +</td> +<td><p> </p> +</td> +<td><p style="text-align: right"><span +class="GutSmall">PAGE</span></p> +</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td><p style="text-align: right"><span +class="GutSmall">I.</span></p> +</td> +<td><p><span class="smcap">The World Outside</span></p> +</td> +<td><p style="text-align: right"><span class="indexpageno"><a +href="#page9">9</a></span></p> +</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td><p style="text-align: right"><span +class="GutSmall">II.</span></p> +</td> +<td><p><span class="smcap">Outside Pike Street</span></p> +</td> +<td><p style="text-align: right"><span class="indexpageno"><a +href="#page24">24</a></span></p> +</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td><p style="text-align: right"><span +class="GutSmall">III.</span></p> +</td> +<td><p><span class="smcap">The Theatre</span></p> +</td> +<td><p style="text-align: right"><span class="indexpageno"><a +href="#page33">33</a></span></p> +</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td><p style="text-align: right"><span +class="GutSmall">IV.</span></p> +</td> +<td><p><span class="smcap">A Friend of the People</span></p> +</td> +<td><p style="text-align: right"><span class="indexpageno"><a +href="#page41">41</a></span></p> +</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td><p style="text-align: right"><span +class="GutSmall">V.</span></p> +</td> +<td><p><span class="smcap">The Horizon Widens</span></p> +</td> +<td><p style="text-align: right"><span class="indexpageno"><a +href="#page46">46</a></span></p> +</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td><p style="text-align: right"><span +class="GutSmall">VI.</span></p> +</td> +<td><p><span class="smcap">Tea à La Mode</span></p> +</td> +<td><p style="text-align: right"><span class="indexpageno"><a +href="#page58">58</a></span></p> +</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td><p style="text-align: right"><span +class="GutSmall">VII.</span></p> +</td> +<td><p><span class="smcap">Jephthah</span></p> +</td> +<td><p style="text-align: right"><span class="indexpageno"><a +href="#page66">66</a></span></p> +</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td><p style="text-align: right"><span +class="GutSmall">VIII.</span></p> +</td> +<td><p><span class="smcap">Unconventional Justice</span></p> +</td> +<td><p style="text-align: right"><span class="indexpageno"><a +href="#page75">75</a></span></p> +</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td><p style="text-align: right"><span +class="GutSmall">IX.</span></p> +</td> +<td><p><span class="smcap">A Strain on the Cable</span></p> +</td> +<td><p style="text-align: right"><span class="indexpageno"><a +href="#page83">83</a></span></p> +</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td><p style="text-align: right"><span +class="GutSmall">X.</span></p> +</td> +<td><p><span class="smcap">Disintegration by Degrees</span></p> +</td> +<td><p style="text-align: right"><span class="indexpageno"><a +href="#page97">97</a></span></p> +</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td><p style="text-align: right"><span +class="GutSmall">XI.</span></p> +</td> +<td><p><span class="smcap">Politics and Pauline</span></p> +</td> +<td><p style="text-align: right"><span class="indexpageno"><a +href="#page107">107</a></span></p> +</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td><p style="text-align: right"><span +class="GutSmall">XII.</span></p> +</td> +<td><p><span class="smcap">One Body and One Spirit</span></p> +</td> +<td><p style="text-align: right"><span class="indexpageno"><a +href="#page115">115</a></span></p> +</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td><p style="text-align: right"><span +class="GutSmall">XIII.</span></p> +</td> +<td><p><span class="smcap">To the Greeks Foolishness</span></p> +</td> +<td><p style="text-align: right"><span class="indexpageno"><a +href="#page120">120</a></span></p> +</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td><p style="text-align: right"><span +class="GutSmall">XIV.</span></p> +</td> +<td><p><span class="smcap">The School of Adversity: the Sixth +Form thereof</span></p> +</td> +<td><p style="text-align: right"><span class="indexpageno"><a +href="#page134">134</a></span></p> +</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td><p style="text-align: right"><span +class="GutSmall">XV.</span></p> +</td> +<td><p><span class="smcap">End of the Beginning</span></p> +</td> +<td><p style="text-align: right"><span class="indexpageno"><a +href="#page148">148</a></span></p> +</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td><p style="text-align: right"><span +class="GutSmall">XVI.</span></p> +</td> +<td><p><span class="smcap">Cowfold</span></p> +</td> +<td><p style="text-align: right"><span class="indexpageno"><a +href="#page155">155</a></span></p> +</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td><p style="text-align: right"><span +class="GutSmall">XVII.</span></p> +</td> +<td><p><span class="smcap">When Wilt Thou Arise Out of Thy +Sleep? Yet a Little Sleep</span></p> +</td> +<td><p style="text-align: right"><span class="indexpageno"><a +href="#page168">168</a></span></p> +</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td><p style="text-align: right"><span +class="GutSmall">XVIII.</span></p> +</td> +<td><p><span class="smcap">A Religious Picnic</span></p> +</td> +<td><p style="text-align: right"><span class="indexpageno"><a +href="#page175">175</a></span></p> +</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td><p style="text-align: right"><span +class="GutSmall">XIX.</span></p> +</td> +<td><p><span class="smcap">“The Kingdom of Heaven is like +unto Leaven”</span></p> +</td> +<td><p style="text-align: right"><span class="indexpageno"><a +href="#page182">182</a></span></p> +</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td><p style="text-align: right"><span +class="GutSmall">XX.</span></p> +</td> +<td><p><span class="smcap">The Reverend Thomas Broad’s +Exposition of Romans viii. 7</span></p> +</td> +<td><p style="text-align: right"><span class="indexpageno"><a +href="#page188">188</a></span></p> +</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td><p style="text-align: right"><span +class="GutSmall">XXI.</span></p> +</td> +<td><p><span class="smcap">The Wisdom of the Serpent</span></p> +</td> +<td><p style="text-align: right"><span class="indexpageno"><a +href="#page195">195</a></span></p> +</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td><p style="text-align: right"><span +class="GutSmall">XXII.</span></p> +</td> +<td><p><span class="smcap">The Oracle Warns—after the +Event</span></p> +</td> +<td><p style="text-align: right"><span class="indexpageno"><a +href="#page199">199</a></span></p> +</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td><p style="text-align: right"><span +class="GutSmall">XXIII.</span></p> +</td> +<td><p><span class="smcap">Further Development</span></p> +</td> +<td><p style="text-align: right"><span class="indexpageno"><a +href="#page208">208</a></span></p> +</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td><p style="text-align: right"><span +class="GutSmall">XXIV.</span></p> +</td> +<td><p><span class="smcap">“I Came Not to Send Peace, But a +Sword”</span></p> +</td> +<td><p style="text-align: right"><span class="indexpageno"><a +href="#page215">215</a></span></p> +</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td><p style="text-align: right"><span +class="GutSmall">XXV.</span></p> +</td> +<td><p><span class="smcap">“And a Man’s Foes Shall be +They of His Own Household”</span></p> +</td> +<td><p style="text-align: right"><span class="indexpageno"><a +href="#page231">231</a></span></p> +</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td><p style="text-align: right"><span +class="GutSmall">XXVI.</span></p> +</td> +<td><p><span class="smcap">A Professional Consultation</span></p> +</td> +<td><p style="text-align: right"><span class="indexpageno"><a +href="#page239">239</a></span></p> +</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td><p style="text-align: right"><span +class="GutSmall">XXVII.</span></p> +</td> +<td><p><span class="smcap">Mr. Broad’s Last Church +Meeting—Latimer Chapel</span></p> +</td> +<td><p style="text-align: right"><span class="indexpageno"><a +href="#page247">247</a></span></p> +</td> +</tr> +</table> +<blockquote><p>“Per various casus, per tot discrimina +rerum,<br /> +Tendimus in Latium; sedes ubi fata quietas<br /> +Ostendunt. Illic fas regna resurgere Trojæ.<br /> +Durate, et vosmet rebus servate secundis.”</p> +<p style="text-align: right">—<i>Virgil</i>.</p> +<p>“By diuers casis, sere parrellis and sufferance<br /> +Unto Itaill we ettill (aim) quhare destanye<br /> +Has schap (shaped) for vs ane rest and quiet harbrye<br /> +Predestinatis thare Troye sall ryse agane.<br /> +Be stout on prosper fortoun to remane.”</p> +<p style="text-align: right">—<i>Gwain Douglas’s +translation</i>.</p> +</blockquote> +<h2><a name="page9"></a><span class="pagenum">p. 9</span>CHAPTER +I<br /> +<span class="smcap">The World Outside</span></h2> +<p><span class="smcap">The</span> 20th April 1814, an almost +cloudless, perfectly sunny day, saw all London astir. On +that day Lewis the Eighteenth was to come from Hartwell in +triumph, summoned by France to the throne of his ancestors. +London had not enjoyed too much gaiety that year. It was +the year of the great frost. Nothing like it had been known +in the memory of man. In the West of England, where snow is +rare, roads were impassable and mails could not be +delivered. Four dead men were dug out of a deep drift about +ten miles west of Exeter. Even at Plymouth, close to the +soft south-western ocean, the average depth of the fall was +twenty inches, and there was no other way of getting eastwards +than by pack-horses. The Great North Road was completely +blocked, and there was a barricade over it near Godmanchester of +from six to ten feet high. The Oxford coach was +buried. Some passengers inside were rescued with great +difficulty, and their lives were barely saved. The Solway +Firth at Workington resembled the Arctic Sea, and the Thames was +so completely frozen over between Blackfriars and London Bridges +that people were able, not only to walk across, but to erect +booths on the ice. Coals, of course, rose to famine prices +in London, as it was then dependent solely upon water-carriage +for its supply. The Father of his people, the Prince +Regent, was much moved by the general distress of “a large +and meritorious class of industrious persons,” as he called +them, and issued a circular to all Lords Lieutenant ordering them +to provide all practicable means of removing obstructions from +the highways.</p> +<p>However, on this 20th April the London mob forgot the frost, +forgot the quartern loaf and the national debt, and prepared for +a holiday, inspired thereto, not so much by Lewis the Eighteenth +as by the warmth and brilliant sky. There are two factors +in all human bliss—an object and the subject. The +object may be a trifle, but the condition of the subject is most +important. Turn a man out with his digestion in perfect +order, with the spring in the air and in his veins, and he will +cheer anything, any Lewis, Lord Liverpool, dog, cat, or rat who +may cross his path. Not that this is intended as a +sufficient explanation of the Bourbon reception. Far from +it; but it does mitigate it a trifle. At eleven +o’clock in the forenoon two troops of the Oxford Blues drew +up at Kilburn turnpike to await the sacred arrival. The +Prince Regent himself went as far as Stanmore to meet his August +Brother. When the August Brother reached the village, the +excited inhabitants thereof took the horses out of the carriage +and drew him through the street. The Prince, standing at +the door of the principal inn, was in readiness to salute him, +and this he did by embracing him! There have been some +remarkable embraces in history. Joseph fell on +Israel’s neck, and Israel said unto Joseph, “Now let +me die, since I have seen thy face:” Paul, after preaching +at Ephesus, calling the elders of the Church to witness that, for +the space of three years, he ceased not to warn every one night +and day with tears, kneeled down and prayed, so that they all +wept sore and fell on his neck: Romeo took a last embrace of +Juliet in the vault, and sealed the doors of breath with a +righteous kiss: Penelope embraced Ulysses, who was welcome to her +as land is welcome to shipwrecked swimmers escaping from the grey +seawater—there have, we say, been some remarkable embraces +on this earth since time began, but none more remarkable than +that on the steps of the Abercorn Arms. The Divine couple +then drove in solemn procession to town. From the park +corner for three-quarters of a mile or so was a line of private +carriages, filled with most fashionable people, the ladies all +standing on the seats. The French Royalist flag waved +everywhere. All along the Kilburn Road, then thinly lined +with houses, it was triumphant, and even the trees were decorated +with it. Arriving by way of Cumberland Gate at Piccadilly, +Lewis was escorted, amidst uproarious rejoicing, to +Grillon’s Hotel in Albemarle Street. There, in reply +to an address from the Prince, he “ascribed, under +Providence,” to his Royal Highness and the British people +his present blissful condition; and soon afterwards, being +extremely tired, went to bed. This was on a +Wednesday. The next day, Thursday, His Sacred Majesty, or +Most Christian Majesty, as he was then called, was solemnly made +a Knight of the Garter, the Bishops of Salisbury and Winchester +assisting. On Friday he received the corporation of London, +and on Saturday the 23rd he prepared to take his departure. +There was a great crowd in the street when he came out of the +hotel and immense applause; the mob crying out, “God bless +your Majesty!” as if they owed him all they had, and even +their lives. It was very touching, people thought at the +time, and so it was. Is there anything more touching than +the waste of human loyalty and love? As we read the history +of the Highlands or a story of Jacobite loyalty such as that of +Cooper’s Admiral Bluewater, dear to boys, we sadden that +destiny should decree that in a world in which piety is not too +plentiful it should run so pitifully to waste, and that men and +women should weep hot tears and break their hearts over +bran-stuffing and wax.</p> +<p>Amidst the hooraying multitude that Saturday April morning was +one man at least, Zachariah Coleman by name, who did not hooray, +and did not lift his hat even when the Sacred Majesty appeared on +the hotel steps. He was a smallish, thin-faced, lean +creature in workman’s clothes; his complexion was white, +blanched by office air, and his hands were black with +printer’s ink.</p> +<p>“Off with your tile, you b—y Corsican!” +exclaimed a roaring voice behind him. Zachariah turned +round, and found the request came from a drayman weighing about +eighteen stone; but the tile was not removed. In an instant +it was sent flying to the other side of the road, where it was +trodden on, picked up, and passed forward in the air amidst +laughter and jeers, till it was finally lost.</p> +<p>Zachariah was not pugnacious, and could not very well be so in +the presence of his huge antagonist; but he was no coward, and +not seeing for the moment that his hat had hopelessly gone, he +turned round savagely, and laying hold of the drayman, said:</p> +<p>“You ruffian, give it me back; if I am a Corsican, are +you an Englishman?”</p> +<p>“Take that for your b—y beaver,” said the +other, and dealt him a blow with the fist right in his face, +which staggered and stupefied him, covering him with blood.</p> +<p>The bystanders, observing the disparity between the two men, +instantly took Zachariah’s side, and called out +“Shame, shame!” Nor did they confine themselves +to ejaculations, for a young fellow of about eight and twenty, +well dressed, with a bottle-green coat of broadcloth, buttoned +close, stepped up to the drayman.</p> +<p>“Knock my tile off, beer-barrel.”</p> +<p>The drayman instantly responded by a clutch at it, but before +he could touch it he had an awful cut across the lips, delivered +with such scientific accuracy from the left shoulder that it was +clear it came from a disciple of Jackson or Tom Cribb. The +crowd now became intensely delighted and excited, and a cry of +“A ring, a ring!” was raised. The drayman, +blind with rage, let out with his right arm with force enough to +fell an ox, but the stroke was most artistically parried, and the +response was another fearful gash over the right eye. By +this time the patriot had had enough, and declined to continue +the contest. His foe, too, seemed to have no desire for any +further display of his powers, and retired smilingly, edging his +way to the pavement, where he found poor Zachariah almost +helpless.</p> +<p>“Holloa, my republican friend, d—n it, +that’s a nasty lick you’ve got, and from one of the +people too; that makes it harder to bear, eh? Never mind, +he’s worse off than you are.”</p> +<p>Zachariah thanked him as well as he could for defending +him.</p> +<p>“Not a word; haven’t got a scratch myself. +Come along with me;” and he dragged him along Piccadilly +into a public-house in Swallow Street, where apparently he was +well known. Water was called for; Zachariah was sponged, +the wound strapped up, some brandy given him, and the stranger, +ordering a hackney coach, told the driver to take the gentleman +home.</p> +<p>“Wait a bit,” he called, as the coach drove +off. “You may feel faint; I’ll go home with +you,” and in a moment he was by Zachariah’s +side. The coach found its way slowly through the streets to +some lodgings in Clerkenwell. It was well the stranger did +go, for his companion on arrival was hardly able to crawl +upstairs to give a coherent account to his wife of what had +happened.</p> +<p>Zachariah Coleman, working man, printer, was in April 1814 +about thirty years old. He was employed in a jobbing office +in the city, where he was compositor and pressman as well. +He had been married in January 1814 to a woman a year younger +than himself, who attended the meeting-house at Hackney, whither +he went on the Sunday. He was a Dissenter in religion, and +a fierce Radical in politics, as many of the Dissenters in that +day were. He was not a ranter or revivalist, but what was +called a moderate Calvinist; that is to say, he held to Calvinism +as his undoubted creed, but when it came to the push in actual +practice he modified it. In this respect he was +inconsistent; but who is there who is not? His theology +probably had no more gaps in it than that of the latest and most +enlightened preacher who denies miracles and affirms the +Universal Benevolence. His present biographer, from +intimate acquaintance with the class to which Zachariah belonged, +takes this opportunity to protest against the general assumption +that the Calvinists of that day, or of any day, arrived at their +belief by putting out their eyes and accepting blindly the +authority of St. Paul or anybody else. It may be +questioned, indeed, whether any religious body has ever stood so +distinctly upon the understanding and has used its intellect with +such rigorous activity, as the Puritans, from whom Zachariah was +a genuine descendant. Even if Calvinism had been carved on +tables of stone and handed down from heaven by the Almighty Hand, +it would not have lived if it had not have found to agree more or +less with the facts, and it was because it was a deduction from +what nobody can help seeing that it was so vital, the Epistle to +the Romans serving as the inspired confirmation of an +experience. Zachariah was a great reader of all kinds of +books—a lover especially of Bunyan and Milton; as logical +in his politics as in his religion; and he defended the execution +of Charles the First on the ground that the people had just as +much right to put a king to death as a judge had to order the +execution of any other criminal.</p> +<p>The courtship between Zachariah and the lady who became his +wife had been short, for there could be no mistake, as they had +known one another so long. She was black-haired, with a +perfectly oval face, always dressed with the most scrupulous +neatness, and with a certain plain tightness which Zachariah +admired. She had exquisitely white and perfect teeth, a +pale, clear complexion, and the reputation of being a most +sensible woman. She was not a beauty, but she was +good-looking; the weak points in her face being her eyes, which +were mere inexpressive optic organs, and her mouth, which, when +shut, seemed too much shut, just as if it were compressed by an +effort of the will or by a spring. These, however, +Zachariah thought minor matters, if, indeed, he ever noticed +them. “The great thing was, that she +was”—sometimes this and sometimes that—and so +it was settled. Unfortunately in marriage it is so +difficult to be sure of what the great thing is, and what the +little thing is, the little thing becoming so frightfully big +afterwards! Theologically, Mrs. Zachariah was as strict as +her husband, and more so, as far as outward observance went, for +her strictness was not tempered by those secular interests which +to him were so dear. She read little or +nothing—nothing, indeed, on week-days, and even the +<i>Morning Chronicle</i>, which Zachariah occasionally borrowed, +was folded up when he had done with it and put under the +tea-caddy till it was returned. On Sundays she took up a +book in the afternoon, but she carefully prepared herself for the +operation as though it were a sacramental service. When the +dinner-things were washed up, when the hearth was swept and the +kettle on the fire, having put on her best Sunday dress, it was +her custom to go to the window, always to the window, never to +the fire—where she would open Boston’s <i>Fourfold +State</i> and hold it up in front of her with both hands. +This, however, did not last long, for on the arrival of the +milkman the volume was replaced, and it was necessary to make +preparations for tea.</p> +<p>The hackney coach drove up to the house in Rosoman Street +where Zachariah dwelt on the first floor. He was too weak +to go upstairs by himself, and he and his friend therefore walked +into the front room together. It was in complete order, +although it was so early in the morning. Everything was +dusted; even the lower fire-bar had not a speck of ashes on it, +and on the hob already was a saucepan in which Mrs. Coleman +proposed to cook the one o’clock dinner. On the walls +were portraits of Sir Francis Burdett, Major Cartwright, and the +mezzotint engraving of Sadler’s Bunyan. Two black +silhouettes—one of Zachariah and the other of his +wife—were suspended on each side of the mantelpiece.</p> +<p>Mrs. Coleman was busily engaged in the bedroom, but hearing +the footsteps, she immediately entered. She was slightly +taken aback at seeing Zachariah in such a plight, and uttered a +little scream, but the bottle-green stranger, making her a +profound bow, arrested her.</p> +<p>“Pardon me, my dear madam, there is nothing seriously +the matter. Your husband has had the misfortune to be the +victim of a most blackguardly assault; but I am sure that, under +your care, he will be all right in a day or two; and, with your +permission, I take my leave.”</p> +<p>Mrs. Coleman was irritated. The first emotion was not +sympathy. Absolutely the first was annoyance at being seen +without proper notice by such a fine-looking gentleman. She +had, however, no real cause for vexation under this head. +She had tied a white handkerchief over her hair, fastening it +under her chin, as her manner was when doing her morning’s +work, and she had on her white apron; but she was trim and +faultless, and the white handkerchief did but set off her black +hair and marble complexion. Her second emotion, too, was +not sympathy. Zachariah was at home at the wrong +time. Her ordinary household arrangements were upset. +He might possibly be ill, and then there would be a mess and +confusion. The thought of sickness was intolerable to her, +because it “put everything out.” Rising up at +the back of these two emotions came, haltingly, a third when she +looked her husband in the face. She could not help it, and +she did really pity him.</p> +<p>“I am sure it is very kind of you,” she +replied.</p> +<p>Zachariah had as yet spoken no word, nor had she moved towards +him. The stranger was departing.</p> +<p>“Stop!” cried Zachariah, “you have not told +me your name. I am too faint to say how much I owe you for +your protection and kindness.”</p> +<p>“Nonsense. My name is Maitland—Major +Maitland, <span class="GutSmall">1A</span> Albany. +Good-bye.”</p> +<p>He was at the top of the stairs, when he turned round, and +looking at Mrs. Coleman, observed musingly, “I think +I’ll send my doctor, and, if you will permit me, will call +in a day or two.”</p> +<p>She thanked him; he took her hand, politely pressed it to his +lips, and rode off in the coach which had been waiting for +him.</p> +<p>“What has happened, my dear? Tell me all about +it,” she inquired as she went back into the parlour, with +just the least colour on her cheek, and perceptibly a little +happier than she was five minutes before. She did nothing +more than put her hand on his shoulder, but he brightened +immediately. He told her the tale, and when it was over +desired to lie down and to have some tea.</p> +<p>Emotion number two returned to Mrs. Coleman immediately. +Tea at that time, the things having been all cleared away and +washed up! She did not, however, like openly to object, but +she did go so far as to suggest that perhaps cold water would be +better, as there might be inflammation. Zachariah, although +he was accustomed to give way, begged for tea; and it was made +ready, but not with water boiled there. She would not again +put the copper kettle on the fire, as it was just cleaned, but +she asked to be allowed to use that which belonged to the +neighbour downstairs who kept the shop. The tea-things were +replaced when Zachariah had finished, and his wife returned to +her duties, leaving him sitting in the straight-backed +Windsor-chair, looking into the grate and feeling very +miserable.</p> +<p>In the afternoon Rosoman Street was startled to see a grand +carriage stop at Zachariah’s door, and out stepped the +grand doctor, who, after some little hesitation and inquiry, made +his way upstairs. Having examined our friend, he pronounced +him free from all mortal or even serious injury—it was a +case of contusion and shaken nerves, which required a little +alterative medicine, and on the day after to-morrow the patient, +although bruised and sore in the mouth, might go back to +work.</p> +<p>The next morning he was better, but nevertheless he was +depressed. It was now three months since his wedding-day, +and the pomp and beauty of the sunrise, gold and scarlet bars +with intermediate lakes of softest blue, had been obscured by +leaden clouds, which showed no break and let loose a cold +drizzling rain. How was it? He often asked himself +that question, but could obtain no satisfactory answer. Had +anything changed? Was his wife anything which he did not +know her to be three months ago? Certainly not. He +could not accuse her of passing herself off upon him with false +pretences. What she had always represented herself to be +she was now. There she stood precisely as she stood twelve +months ago, when he asked her to become his wife, and he thought +when she said “yes” that no man was more blessed than +he. It was, he feared, true he did not love her, nor she +him; but why could not they have found that out before? +What a cruel destiny was this which drew a veil before his eyes +and led him blindfold over the precipice! He at first +thought, when his joy began to ebb in February or March, that it +would rise again, and that he would see matters in a different +light; but the spring was here, and the tide had not +turned. It never would turn now, and he became at last +aware of the sad truth—the saddest a man can +know—that he had missed the great delight of +existence. His chance had come, and had gone. +Henceforth all that was said and sung about love and home would +find no echo in him. He was paralysed, dead in half of his +soul, and would have to exist with the other half as well he +could. He had done no wrong: he had done his best; he had +not sold himself to the flesh or the devil, and, Calvinist as he +was, he was tempted at times to question the justice of such a +punishment. If he put his finger in the fire and got burnt, +he was able to bow to the wisdom which taught him in that plain +way that he was not to put his finger in the fire. But +wherein lay the beneficence of visiting a simple +mistake—one which he could not avoid—with a curse +worse than the Jewish curse of excommunication—“the +anathema wherewith Joshua cursed Jericho; the curse which Elisha +laid upon the children; all the curses which are written in the +law. Cursed be he by day, and cursed be he by night: cursed +be he in sleeping, and cursed be he in waking: cursed in going +out, and cursed in coming in.” Neither the wretched +victim nor the world at large was any better for such a +visitation, for it was neither remedial nor monitory. Ah, +so it is! The murderer is hung at Newgate, and if he +himself is not improved by the process, perhaps a few wicked +people are frightened; but men and women are put to a worse death +every day by slow strangulation which endures for a lifetime, +and, as far as we can see, no lesson is learned by anybody, and +no good is done.</p> +<p>Zachariah, however, did not give way to despair, for he was +not a man to despair. His religion was a part of +himself. He had immortality before him, in which he thanked +God there was no marrying nor giving in marriage. This +doctrine, however, did not live in him as the other dogmas of his +creed, for it was not one in which his intellect had such a +share. On the other hand, predestination was dear to +him. God knew him as closely as He knew the angel next His +throne, and had marked out his course with as much concern as +that of the seraph. What God’s purposes were he did +not know. He took a sort of sullen pride in not knowing, +and he marched along, footsore and wounded, in obedience to the +orders of his great Chief. Only thirty years old, and only +three months a husband, he had already learned +renunciation. There was to be no joy in life? Then he +would be satisfied if it were tolerable, and he strove to dismiss +all his dreams and do his best with what lay before him. Oh +my hero! Perhaps somewhere or other—let us hope it is +true—a book is kept in which human worth is duly appraised, +and in that book, if such a volume there be, we shall find that +the divinest heroism is not that of the man who, holding life +cheap, puts his back against a wall, and is shot by Government +soldiers, assured that he will live ever afterwards as a martyr +and saint: a diviner heroism is that of the poor printer, who, in +dingy, smoky Rosoman Street, Clerkenwell, with forty years before +him, determined to live through them, as far as he could, without +a murmur, although there was to be no pleasure in them. A +diviner heroism is this, but divinest of all, is that of him who +can in these days do what Zachariah did, and without +Zachariah’s faith.</p> +<p>The next evening, just as Zachariah and his wife were sitting +down to tea, there was a tap at the door, and in walked Major +Maitland. He was now in full afternoon costume, and, if not +dandyish, was undeniably well dressed. Making a profound +bow to Mrs. Coleman, he advanced to the fireplace and instantly +shook hands with Zachariah.</p> +<p>“Well, my republican, you are better, although the beery +loyalist has left his mark upon you.”</p> +<p>“Certainly, much better; but where I should have been, +sir, if it had not been for you, I don’t know.”</p> +<p>“Ah, well; it was an absolute pleasure to me to teach +the blackguard that cheering a Bourbon costs something. My +God, though, a man must be a fool who has to be taught +that! I wonder what it <i>has</i> cost us. Why, I see +you’ve got my friend, Major Cartwright, up +there.”</p> +<p>Zachariah and his wife started a moment at what they +considered the profane introduction of God’s name; but it +was not exactly swearing, and Major Maitland’s relationship +to them was remarkable. They were therefore silent.</p> +<p>“A true friend of the people,” continued Maitland, +“is Major Cartwright; but he does not go quite far enough +to please me.”</p> +<p>“As for the people so-called,” quoth Zachariah, +“I doubt whether they are worth saving. Look at the +mob we saw the day before yesterday. I think not of the +people. But there is a people, even in these days of Ahab, +whose feet may yet be on the necks of their enemies.”</p> +<p>“Why, you are an aristocrat,” said Maitland, +smiling; “only you want to abolish the present aristocracy +and give us another. You must not judge us by what you saw +in Piccadilly, and while you are still smarting from that smasher +on your eye. London, I grant you, is not, and never was, a +fair specimen. But, even in London, you must not be +deceived. You don’t know its real temper; and then, +as to not being worth saving—why, the worse men are the +more they want saving. However, we are both agreed about +this—crew, Liverpool, the Prince Regent, and his +friends.” A strong word was about to escape before +“crew,” but the Major saw that he was in a house +where it would be out of place. “I wish you’d +join our Friends of the People. We want two or three +determined fellows like you. We are all safe.”</p> +<p>“What are the ‘Friends of the +People’?”</p> +<p>“Oh, it’s a club of—a—good fellows who +meet twice a week for a little talk about affairs. Come +with me next Friday and see.”</p> +<p>Zachariah hesitated a moment, and then consented.</p> +<p>“All right; I’ll fetch you.” He was +going away, and picked up from the table a book he had brought +with him.</p> +<p>“By the way, you will not be at work till +to-morrow. I’ll leave you this to amuse you. It +has not been out long. Thirteen thousand copies were sold +the first day. It is the <i>Corsair</i>—Byron’s +<i>Corsair</i>. My God, it <i>is</i> poetry and no +mistake! Not exactly, perhaps, in your line; but you are a +man of sense, and if that doesn’t make your heart leap in +you I’m much mistaken. Lord Byron is a neighbour of +mine in the Albany. I know him by sight. I’ve +waited a whole livelong morning at my window to see him go +out. So much the more fool you, you’ll say. Ah, +well, wait till you have read the <i>Corsair</i>.”</p> +<p>The Major shook hands. Mrs. Coleman, who had been +totally silent during the interview, excepting when she asked him +if he would join in a cup of tea—an offer most gracefully +declined—followed him to the top of the stairs. As +before, he kissed her hand, made her a profound bow, and was +off. When she came back into the room the faint flush on +the cheek was repeated, and there was the same unusual little +rippling overflow of kindness to her husband.</p> +<p>In the evening Zachariah took up the book. Byron was +not, indeed, in his line. He took no interest in him, +although, like every other Englishman, he had heard much about +him. He had passed on his way to Albemarle Street the +entrance to the Albany. Byron was lying there asleep, but +Zachariah, although he knew he was within fifty yards of him, +felt no emotion whatever. This was remarkable, for +Byron’s influence, even in 1814, was singular, beyond that +of all predecessors and successors, in the wideness of its +range. He was read by everybody. Men and women who +were accessible to no other poetry were accessible to his, and +old sea-captains, merchants, tradesmen, clerks, tailors, +milliners, as well as the best judges in the land repeated his +verses by the page.</p> +<p>Mrs. Coleman, having cleared away the tea-things, sat knitting +till half-past six. It was prayer-meeting night, and she +never missed going. Zachariah generally accompanied her, +but he was not quite presentable, and stayed at home. He +went on with the <i>Corsair</i>, and as he read his heart warmed, +and he unconsciously found himself declaiming several of the most +glowing and eloquent lines aloud. He was by nature a poet; +essentially so, for he loved everything which lifted him above +what is commonplace. Isaiah, Milton, a storm, a revolution, +a great passion—with these he was at home; and his +education, mainly on the Old Testament, contributed greatly to +the development both of the strength and weakness of his +character. For such as he are weak as well as strong; weak +in the absence of the innumerable little sympathies and +worldlinesses which make life delightful, and but too apt to +despise and tread upon those gentle flowers which are as really +here as the sun and the stars, and are nearer to us. +Zachariah found in the <i>Corsair</i> exactly what answered to +his own inmost self, down to its very depths. The lofty +style, the scorn of what is mean and base, the courage—root +of all virtue—that dares and evermore dares in the very +last extremity, the love of the illimitable, of freedom, and the +cadences like the fall of waves on a sea-shore were attractive to +him beyond measure. More than this, there was Love. +His own love was a failure, and yet it was impossible for him to +indulge for a moment his imagination elsewhere. The +difference between him and his wife might have risen to absolute +aversion, and yet no wandering fancy would ever have been +encouraged towards any woman living. But when he came to +Medora’s song:</p> +<blockquote><p>“Deep in my soul that tender secret +dwells,<br /> + Lonely and lost to light for evermore,<br /> +Save when to thine my heart responsive swells,<br /> + Then trembles into silence as before.”</p> +</blockquote> +<p>and more particularly the second verse:</p> +<blockquote><p>“There, in its centre, a sepulchral lamp<br +/> + Burns the slow flame, eternal—but unseen;<br +/> +Which not the darkness of despair can damp,<br /> + Though vain its ray as it had never been.”</p> +</blockquote> +<p>love again asserted itself. It was not love for a +person; perhaps it was hardly love so much as the capacity for +love. Whatever it may be, henceforth this is what love will +be in him, and it will be fully maintained, though it knows no +actual object. It will manifest itself in suppressed force, +seeking for exit in a thousand directions; sometimes grotesque +perhaps, but always force. It will give energy to +expression, vitality to his admiration of the beautiful, devotion +to his worship, enthusiasm to his zeal for freedom. More +than this, it will <i>not</i> make his private life unbearable by +contrast; rather the reverse. The vision of Medora will not +intensify the shadow over Rosoman Street, Clerkenwell, but will +soften it.</p> +<h2><a name="page24"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +24</span>CHAPTER II<br /> +<span class="smcap">Outside Pike Street</span></h2> +<p><span class="smcap">On</span> the Friday evening the Major +called for Zachariah. He had not yet returned, but his wife +was at home. The tea-things were ready, the kettle was on +the hob, and she sat knitting at the window. Her visitor +knocked at the door; she rose, and he entered. This time he +was a little less formal, for after making his bow he shook her +hand. She, too, was not quite so stiff, and begged him to +be seated.</p> +<p>“Upon my word, madam,” he began, “if I were +as well looked after as Mr. Coleman, I doubt if I should be so +anxious as he is to change the existing order of things. +You would think there is some excuse for me if you were to see +the misery and privation of my lodgings. Nobody cares a +straw, and as for dust and dirt, they would drive you +distracted.”</p> +<p>Mrs. Zachariah smiled, and shifted one of her little +white-stockinged feet over the other. She had on the +neatest of sandals, with black ribbons, which crossed over the +instep. It was one of Zachariah’s weak points, she +considered, that he did not seem to care sufficiently for +cleanliness, and when he came in he would sometimes put his black +hand, before he had washed, on the white tea-cloth, or on the +back of a chair, and leave behind him a patch of printer’s +ink. It was bad enough to be obliged always to wipe the +door-handles.</p> +<p>“I do my best; but as for dirt, you cannot be so badly +off in the Albany as we are in Clerkenwell. Clerkenwell is +very disagreeable, but we are obliged to live here.”</p> +<p>“If Clerkenwell is so bad, all the more honour to you +for your triumph.”</p> +<p>“Oh, I don’t know about honour; my husband says it +is simply my nature.”</p> +<p>“Nature! All the better. I could never live +with anybody who was always trying and trying and +struggling. I believe in Nature. Don’t +you?”</p> +<p>This was an abstract inquiry beyond Mrs. Zachariah’s +scope. “It is some people’s nature to like to +be tidy,” she contented herself with observing; “and +others do not care for it.”</p> +<p>“Oh, perhaps it is because I am a soldier, and +accustomed to order, that I care for it above +everything.”</p> +<p>Mrs. Zachariah started for a moment. She +reflected. She had forgotten it—that she was talking +to an officer in His Majesty’s service.</p> +<p>“Have you seen much fighting, sir?”</p> +<p>“Oh, well, for the matter of that, have had my +share. I was at Talavera, and suffer a good deal now in +damp weather, from having slept so much in the open +air.”</p> +<p>“Dear me, that is very hard! My husband is +rheumatic, and finds Tarver’s embrocation do him more good +than anything. Will you try it if I give you +some?”</p> +<p>“With profound gratitude.” Mrs. Coleman +filled an empty bottle, took a piece of folded brown paper out of +the fireplace cupboard, untied a coil of twine, made up a compact +little parcel, and gave it to the Major.</p> +<p>“A thousand thanks. If faith now can really cure, +I shall be well in a week.”</p> +<p>Mrs. Zachariah smiled again.</p> +<p>“Are you Dissenters?” he asked abruptly.</p> +<p>“Yes. Independents.”</p> +<p>“I am not surprised. Ever since Cromwell’s +days you have always been on the side of liberty; but are you +strict—I don’t know exactly what to call it—go +to the prayer-meetings—and so on?”</p> +<p>“We are both members of the church, and Mr. Coleman is a +deacon,” replied Mrs. Zachariah, with a gravity not +hitherto observable.</p> +<p>She looked out of the window, and saw him coming down the +street. She placed the kettle nearer the fire, put the tea +in the teapot, and sat down again. He came upstairs, went +straight into his bedroom, cleaned himself as much as possible, +changed his coat, and entered. The Major, being pressed, +consented to take tea, and Mrs. Zachariah was a cheerful and even +talkative hostess, to the surprise of at least one member of the +company. She sat next to her husband, and the Major sat +opposite. Three silver spoons and silver sugar-tongs had +been put on the table. Ordinarily the spoons were +pewter. Zachariah, fond of sugar, was in the habit of +taking it with his fingers—a practice to which Mrs. +Zachariah strongly objected, and with some reason. It was +dirty, and as his hands were none of the whitest, the +neighbouring lumps became soiled, and acquired a flavour which +did not add to their sweetness. She had told him of it a +score of times; but he did not amend, and seemed to think her +particularity rather a vice than a virtue. So it is that, +as love gilds all defects, lack of love sees nothing but defect +in what is truly estimable. Notwithstanding the +sugar-tongs, Zachariah—excusable, perhaps, this time, +considering the warmth of the speech he was making against the +late war—pushed them aside, and helped himself after the +usual fashion. A cloud came over Mrs. Zachariah’s +face; she compressed her lips in downright anger, pushed the +tongs towards him with a rattle, and trod on his foot at the same +time. His oration came to an end; he looked round, became +confused, and was suddenly silent; but the Major gallantly came +to the rescue by jumping up to prevent Mrs. Zachariah from moving +in order to put more water on the tea.</p> +<p>“Excuse me, pray;” but as he had risen somewhat +suddenly to reach the kettle, he caught the table-cloth on his +knee, and in a moment his cup and saucer and the plate were on +the floor in twenty pieces, and the tea running all over the +carpet. Zachariah looked at his wife, and expected to see +her half frantic. But no; though it was her best china, she +stopped the Major’s apologies, and assured him, with +something almost like laughter, that it was not of the slightest +consequence. “Tea doesn’t stain; I hope it has +not gone on your coat;” and producing a duster from the +cupboard, the evil, save the loss of the crockery, was remedied +in a couple of minutes.</p> +<p>At half-past seven o’clock the Major and Zachariah +departed. They walked across the top of Hatton Garden, and +so onwards till they came to Red Lion Street. Entering a +low passage at the side of a small public-house, they went up +some stairs, and found themselves opposite a door which was +locked. The Major gave three taps and then paused. A +moment afterwards he tapped again twice; the lock was turned, and +he was admitted. Zachariah found himself in a spacious kind +of loft. There was a table running down the middle, and +round it were seated about a dozen men, most of whom were smoking +and drinking beer. They welcomed the Major with rappings, +and he moved towards the empty chair at the head of the +board.</p> +<p>“You’re late, chairman,” said one.</p> +<p>“Been to fetch a new comrade.”</p> +<p>“Is that the cove? He looks all right. +Here’s your health, guv’nor, and d—n all +tyrants.” With that he took a pull at the beer.</p> +<p>“Swear him,” said the Major.</p> +<p>A disagreeable-looking man with a big round nose, small red +eyes, unshaven face, and slightly unsteady voice, rose, laid down +his pipe, and beckoned to Zachariah, who advanced towards +him.</p> +<p>The Secretary—for he it was—produced a +memorandum-book, and began with a stutter:</p> +<p>“In the sacred name of—”</p> +<p>“Stop!” cried Zachariah, “I don’t +swear.”</p> +<p>“That will do,” shouted the Major across a hubbub +which arose—“religious. I’ll answer for +him: let him sign; that’s enough.”</p> +<p>“You <i>are</i> answerable,” growled the Secretary +“if he’s a d—d spy we’ll have his blood, +that’s all, and yours too, Major.” The Major +took no notice, and Zachariah put his name in the book, the roll +of the Red Lion Friends of the People.</p> +<p>“Business, Mr. Secretary—the last +minutes.”</p> +<p>The minutes were read, and an adjourned debate was then +renewed on a motion to organise public meetings to petition in +favour of Parliamentary Reform. The reader must understand +that politics in those days were somewhat different from the +politics of fifty or sixty years later. Bread was +thirteenpence a quartern loaf; the national debt, with a much +smaller population, was what it is now; everything was taxed, and +wages were very low. But what was most galling was the fact +that the misery, the taxes, and the debt had been accumulated, +not by the will of the people, but by a corrupt House of Commons, +the property of borough-mongers, for the sake of supporting the +Bourbons directly, but indirectly and chiefly the House of +Hanover and the hated aristocracy. There was also a +scandalous list of jobs and pensions. Years afterwards, +when the Government was forced to look into abuses, the Reverend +Thomas Thurlow, to take one example amongst others, was awarded, +as compensation for the loss of his two offices, Patentee of +Bankrupts and Keeper of Hanaper, the modest allowance annually +until his death of £11,380 14s. 6d. The men and women +of that time, although there were scarcely any newspapers, were +not fools, and there was not a Nottingham weaver who put a morsel +of bread in his hungry belly who did not know that two morsels +might have gone there if there were no impost on foreign corn to +maintain rents, and if there were no interest to pay on money +borrowed to keep these sacred kings and lords safe in their +palaces and parks. Opinion at the Red Lion Friends of the +People Club was much divided. Some were for demonstrations +and agitation, whilst others were for physical force. The +discussion went on irregularly amidst much tumult.</p> +<p>“How long would they have waited over the water if they +had done nothing but jaw? They met together and tore down +the Bastile, and that’s what we must do.”</p> +<p>“That may be true,” said a small white-faced man +who neither smoked nor drank, “but what followed? You +don’t do anything really till you’ve reasoned it +out.”</p> +<p>“It’s my belief, parson,” retorted the +other, “that you are in a d—d funk. This is not +the place for Methodists.”</p> +<p>“Order, order!” shouted the chairman.</p> +<p>“I am not a Methodist,” quietly replied the other; +“unless you mean by Methodist a man who fears God and loves +his Saviour. I am not ashamed to own that, and I am none +the worse for it as far as I know. As for being a coward, +we shall see.”</p> +<p>The Secretary meanwhile had gone on with his beer. +Despite his notorious failing, he had been chosen for the post +because in his sober moments he was quick with his pen. He +was not a working man; nay, it was said he had been at +Oxford. His present profession was that of attorney’s +clerk. He got up and began a harangue about Brutus.</p> +<p>“There’s one way of dealing with tyrants—the +old way, Mr. Chairman. Death to them all, say I; the short +cut; none of your palaver; what’s the use of +palavering?”</p> +<p>He was a little shaky, took hold of the rail of his chair, and +as he sat down broke his pipe.</p> +<p>Some slight applause followed; but the majority were either +against him, or thought it better to be silent.</p> +<p>The discussion continued irregularly, and Zachariah noticed +that about half-a-dozen of those present took no part in +it. At about ten o’clock the chairman declared the +meeting at an end; and it was quite time he did so, for the smoke +and the drink had done their work.</p> +<p>As Zachariah came out, a man stood by his side whom he had +scarcely noticed during the evening. He was evidently a +shoemaker. There was a smell of leather about him, and his +hands and face were grimy. He had a slightly turned-up +nose, smallish eyes, half hidden under very black eyebrows, and +his lips were thin and straight. His voice was exceedingly +high-pitched, and had something creaking in it like the sound of +an ill-greased axle. He spoke with emphasis, but not quite +like an Englishman, was fond of alliteration, and often, in the +middle of a sentence, paused to search for a word which pleased +him. Having found it, the remainder of the sentence was +poised and cast from him like a dart. His style was a +curious mixture of foreign imperfection and rhetoric—a +rhetoric, however, by no means affected. It might have been +so in another person, but it was not so in him.</p> +<p>“Going east?” said he.</p> +<p>“Yes.”</p> +<p>“If you want company, I’ll walk with you. +What do you think of the Friends?”</p> +<p>Zachariah, it will be borne in mind, although he was a +Democrat, had never really seen the world. He belonged to a +religious sect. He believed in the people, it is true, but +it was a people of Cromwellian Independents. He purposely +avoided the company of men who used profane language, and never +in his life entered a tavern. He did not know what the +masses really were; for although he worked with his hands, +printers were rather a superior set of fellows, and his was an +old-established shop which took the best of its class. When +brought actually into contact with swearers and drunkards as +patriots and reformers he was more than a little shocked.</p> +<p>“Not much,” quoth he.</p> +<p>“Not worse than our virtuous substitute for a +sovereign?”</p> +<p>“No, certainly.”</p> +<p>“You object to giving them votes, but is not the opinion +of the silliest as good as that of Lord Sidmouth?”</p> +<p>“That’s no reason for giving them +votes.”</p> +<p>“I should like to behold the experiment of a new form of +misgovernment. If we are to be eternally enslaved to fools +and swindlers, why not a change? We have had regal misrule +and aristocratic swindling long enough.”</p> +<p>“Seriously, my friend,” he continued, “study +that immortal charter, the Declaration of the Rights of +Man.”</p> +<p>He stopped in the street, and with an oratorical air repeated +the well-known lines, “Men are born and always continue +free, and equal in respect of their rights. . . . Every +citizen has a right, either by himself or by his representative, +to a free voice in determining the necessity of public +contributions, the appropriation of them, and their amount, mode +of assessment, and duration.” He knew them by +heart. “It is the truth,” he continued: +“you must come to that, unless you believe in the Divine +appointment of dynasties. There is no logical repose +between Lord Liverpool and the Declaration. What is the +real difference between him and you? None but a question of +degree. He does not believe in absolute monarchy, and stays +at this point. You go a little lower. You are both +alike. How dare you say, ‘My brother, I am more +honest and more religious than you; pay me half-a-crown and I +will spend it for your welfare’? You cannot tell me +that. You know I should have a <i>right</i> to reject +you. I refuse to be coerced. I prefer freedom +to—felicity.”</p> +<p>Zachariah was puzzled. He was not one of those persons +who can see no escape from an argument and yet are not convinced; +one of those happy creatures to whom the operations of the +intellect are a joke—who, if they are shown that the three +angles of a triangle are equal to two right angles, decline to +disprove it, but act as if they were but one. To Zachariah +the appeal “Where will you stop?” was generally +successful. If his understanding told him he could not +stop, he went on. And yet it so often happens that if we do +go on we are dissatisfied; we cannot doubt each successive step, +but we doubt the conclusion. We arrive serenely at the end, +and lo! it is an absurdity which common sense, as we call it, +demolishes with scoffs and laughter.</p> +<p>They had walked down to Holborn in order to avoid the rather +dangerous quarter of Gray’s Inn Lane. Presently they +were overtaken by the Secretary, staggering under more +liquor. He did not recognise them, and rolled on. The +shoemaker instantly detached himself from Zachariah and followed +the drunken official. He was about to turn into a +public-house, when his friend came up to him softly, abstracted a +book which was sticking out of his pocket, laid hold of him by +the arm, and marched off with him across the street and through +Great Turnstile.</p> +<p>Sunday came, and Zachariah and his wife attended the services +at Pike Street Meeting-house, conducted by that worthy servant of +God, the Reverend Thomas Bradshaw. He was at that time +preaching a series of sermons on the Gospel Covenant, and he +enlarged upon the distinction between those with whom the +covenant was made and those with whom there was none, save of +judgment. The poorest and the weakest, if they were sons of +God, were more blessed than the strongest who were not. +These were nothing: “they should go out like the smoke of a +candle with an ill favour; whereas the weak and simple ones are +upholden, and go from strength to strength, and increase with the +increasings of God.” Zachariah was rather confused by +what had happened during the week, and his mind, especially +during the long prayer, wandered a good deal much to his +discomfort.</p> +<h2><a name="page33"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +33</span>CHAPTER III<br /> +<span class="smcap">The Theatre</span></h2> +<p><span class="smcap">Major Maitland</span> was very fond of the +theatre, and as he had grown fond of Zachariah, and frequently +called at his house, sometimes on business and sometimes for +pleasure, he often asked his friend to accompany him. But +for a long time he held out. The theatre and dancing in +1814 were an abomination to the Independents. Since 1814 +they have advanced, and consequently they not only go to plays +and dance like other Christians, but the freer, less prejudiced, +and more enlightened encourage the ballet, spend their holidays +in Paris, and study French character there. Zachariah, +however, had a side open to literature, and though he had never +seen a play acted, he read plays. He read Shakespeare, and +had often thought how wonderful one of his dramas must be on the +stage. So it fell out that at last he yielded, and it was +arranged that Mrs. and Mr. Coleman should go with the Major to +Drury Lane to see the great Edmund Kean in +“Othello.” The day was fixed, and Mrs. Coleman +was busy for a long time beforehand in furbishing up and altering +her wedding-dress, so that she might make a decent figure. +She was all excitement, and as happy as she could well be. +For months Zachariah had not known her to be so +communicative. She seemed to take an interest in politics; +she discussed with him the report that Bonaparte was mad, and +Zachariah, on his part, told her what had happened to him during +the day, and what he had read in the newspapers. The Prince +Regent had been to Oxford, and verses had been composed in his +honour. Mr. Bosanquet had recited to the Prince an ode, or +something of the kind, and had ventured, after dilating on the +enormous services rendered by kings in general to the community +during the last twenty years, to warn them:</p> +<blockquote><p>“But ye yourselves must bow: your praise be +given<br /> +To Him, the Lord of lords, your King in heaven.”</p> +</blockquote> +<p>And Mrs. Zachariah, with a smile and unwonted wit, wondered +whether Mr. Bosanquet would not be prosecuted for such +treasonable sentiments. Zachariah hardly knew what to make +of his wife’s gaiety, but he was glad. He thought +that perhaps he was answerable for her silence and coldness, and +he determined at all costs to try and amend, and, however weary +he might be when he came home at night, that he would speak and +get her to speak too.</p> +<p>The eventful evening arrived. Zachariah was to get away +as early as he could; the Major was to call at about six. +After Zachariah had washed and dressed, they were to take a +hackney coach together. At the appointed hour the Major +appeared, and found Mrs. Zachariah already in her best clothes +and tea ready. She was charming—finished from the +uttermost hair on her head to the sole of her slipper—and +the dove-coloured, somewhat Quakerish tint of her wedding-gown +suited her admirably. Quarter-past six came, but there was +no Zachariah, and she thought she would make the tea, as he was +never long over his meals. Half-past six, and he was not +there. The two now sat down, and began to listen to every +sound. The coach was ordered at a quarter to seven.</p> +<p>“What shall we do?” said the Major. “I +cannot send you on and wait for him.”</p> +<p>“No. How vexing it is! It is just +like—” and she stopped.</p> +<p>“We must stay where we are, I suppose; it is rather a +pity to miss being there when Kean first comes on.”</p> +<p>She was in a fretful agony of impatience. She rose and +looked out of the window, thought she heard somebody on the +stairs, went outside on the landing, returned, walked up and +down, and mentally cursed her husband, not profanely—she +dared not do that—but with curses none the less +intense. Poor man! he had been kept by a job he had to +finish. She might have thought this possible, and, in fact, +did think it possible; but it made no difference in the hatred +which she permitted to rise against him. At last her +animosity relaxed, and she began to regard him with more +composure, and even with pleasure.</p> +<p>“Had you not better go and leave me here, so that we may +follow? I do not know what has happened, and I am sure he +would be so sorry if you were to be disappointed.”</p> +<p>She turned her eyes anxiously towards the Major.</p> +<p>“That will never do. You know nothing about the +theatre. No! no!”</p> +<p>She paused and stamped her little foot, and looked again out +of the window.</p> +<p>The coachman knocked at the door, and when she went down asked +her how long he had to wait.</p> +<p>She came back, and throwing herself on a chair, fairly gave +way to her mortification, and cried out, “It is too +bad—too bad!—it is, really.”</p> +<p>“I’ll tell you what,” replied the +Major. “Do you mind coming with me? We will +leave one of the tickets which I have bought, and we can add a +message that he is to follow, and that we will keep his place for +him. Put on your bonnet at once, and I will scribble a line +to him.”</p> +<p>Mrs. Zachariah did not see any other course open; her wrath +once more disappeared, and in another moment she was busy before +the looking-glass. The note was written, and pinned to the +ticket, both being stuck on the mantelpiece in a conspicuous +place, so that Zachariah might see them directly he +arrived. In exuberant spirits she added in her own hand, +“Make as much haste as you can, my dear,” and +subscribed her initials. It was a tremendously hot +afternoon and, what with the fire and the weather and the tea, +the air was very oppressive. She threw the bottom sash open +a little wider therefore, and the two rolled off to Drury +Lane. As the door slammed behind them, the draught caught +the ticket and note, and in a moment they were in the flames and +consumed.</p> +<p>Ten minutes afterwards in came Zachariah. He had run all +the way, and was dripping with perspiration. He rushed +upstairs, but there was nobody. He stared round him, looked +at the plates, saw that two had been there, rushed down again, +and asked the woman in the shop:</p> +<p>“Has Mrs. Coleman left any message?”</p> +<p>“No. She went off with that gentleman that comes +here now and then; but she never said nothing to me,” and +Zachariah thought he saw something like a grin on her face.</p> +<p>It may be as well to say that he never dreamed of any real +injury done to him by his wife, and, in truth, the Major was +incapable of doing him any. He was gay, unorthodox, a man +who went about in the world, romantic, republican, but he never +would have condescended to seduce a woman, and least of all a +woman belonging to a friend. He paid women whom he admired +all kinds of attentions, but they were nothing more than the +gallantry of the age. Although they were nothing, however, +to him, they were a good deal more than nothing to Mrs. +Zachariah. The symbolism of an act varies much, and what +may be mere sport to one is sin in another. The +Major’s easy manners and very free courtesy were innocent +so far as he was concerned; but when his rigid, religious +companion in the hackney coach felt them sweet, and was better +pleased with them than she had ever been with her husband’s +caresses, she sinned, and she knew that she sinned.</p> +<p>What curiously composite creatures we are! Zachariah for +a moment was half pleased, for she had now clearly wronged +him. The next moment, however, he was wretched. He +took up the teapot; it was empty; the tea-caddy was locked +up. It was a mere trifle, but, as he said to himself, the +merest trifles are important if they are significant. He +brooded, therefore, over the empty teapot and locked tea-caddy +for fully five minutes. She had not only gone without him, +but had forgotten him. At the end of the five minutes +teapot and tea-caddy had swollen to enormous dimensions and had +become the basis of large generalisations. “I would +rather,” he exclaimed, “be condemned to be led out +and hung if I knew one human soul would love me for a week +beforehand and honour me afterwards, than live half a century and +be nothing to any living creature.” Presently, +however, it occurred to him that, although in the abstract this +might be true yet at that particular moment he was a fool; and he +made the best of his way to Drury Lane. He managed to find +his way into the gallery just as Kean came on the stage in the +second scene of the first act. Far down below him, through +the misty air, he thought he could see his wife and the Major; +but he was in an instant arrested by the play. It was all +new to him; the huge building, the thousands of excited, eager +faces, the lights, and the scenery. He had not listened, +moreover, to a dozen sentences from the great actor before he had +forgotten himself and was in Venice, absorbed in the fortunes of +the Moor. What a blessing is this for which we have to +thank the playwright and his interpreters, to be able to step out +of the dingy, dreary London streets, with all their wretched +corrosive cares, and at least for three hours to be swayed by +nobler passions. For three hours the little petty self, +with all its mean surroundings, withdraws: we breathe a different +atmosphere, we are jealous, glad, weep, laugh with +Shakespeare’s jealousy, gladness, tears, and +laughter! What priggishness, too, is that which objects to +Shakespeare on a stage because no acting can realise the ideal +formed by solitary reading! Are we really sure of it? +Are we really sure that Garrick or Kean or Siddons, with all +their genius and study, fall short of a lazy dream in an +arm-chair! Kean had not only a thousand things to tell +Zachariah—meanings in innumerable passages which had before +been overlooked—but he gave the character of Othello such +vivid distinctness that it might almost be called a +creation. He was exactly the kind of actor, moreover, to +impress him. He was great, grand, passionate, overwhelming +with a like emotion the apprentice and the critic. +Everybody after listening to a play or reading a book uses it +when he comes to himself again to fill his own pitcher, and the +Cyprus tragedy lent itself to Zachariah as an illustration of his +own Clerkenwell sorrows and as a gospel for them, although his +were so different from those of the Moor. Why did he so +easily suspect Desdemona? Is it not improbable that a man +with any faith in woman, and such a woman, should proceed to +murder on such evidence? If Othello had reflected for a +moment, he would have seen that everything might have been +explained. Why did he not question, sift, examine, before +taking such tremendous revenge?—and for the moment the +story seemed unnatural. But then he considered again that +men and women, if they do not murder one another, do actually, in +everyday life, for no reason whatever, come to wrong conclusions +about each other; utterly and to the end of their lines +misconstrue and lose each other. Nay, it seems to be a kind +of luxury to them to believe that those who could and would love +them are false to them. We make haste to doubt the divinest +fidelity; we drive the dagger into each other, and we smother the +Desdemona who would have been the light of life to us, not +because of any deadly difference or grievous injury, but because +we idly and wilfully reject.</p> +<p>The tale, evermore is:</p> +<blockquote><p> “Of one +whose hand,<br /> +Like the base Indian, threw a pearl away<br /> +Richer than all his tribe.”</p> +</blockquote> +<p>So said Zachariah to himself as he came out into Drury Lane +and walked eastwards. His wife and the Major were back +before him. The Major did not wait but returned at once to +Albany Street, leaving Mrs. Coleman to sit up for her +husband. He was not hurrying himself, and could not free +himself from the crowd so easily as those who left from +below. The consequence was that he was a full half-hour +behind her, and she was not particularly pleased at having been +kept so long out of her bed. When she let him in all that +she said was, “Oh, here you are at last,” and +immediately retired. Strange to say, she forgot all about +family worship—never before omitted, however late it might +be. If she had taken the trouble to ask him whether he had +seen her message and the ticket so much might have been cleared +up. Of course he, too, ought to have spoken to her; it was +the natural thing to do, and it was extraordinary that he did +not. But he let her go; she knelt down by her bed, prayed +her prayer to her God, and in five minutes was asleep. +Zachariah ten minutes afterwards prayed his prayer to <i>his</i> +God, and lay down, but not to sleep. No sooner was his head +on his pillow than the play was before his eyes, and Othello, +Desdemona, and Iago moved and spoke again for hours. Then +came the thoughts with which he had left the theatre and the +revulsion on reaching home. Burning with excitement at what +was a discovery to him, he had entered his house with even an +enthusiasm for his wife, and an impatient desire to try upon her +the experiment which he thought would reveal so much to him and +make him wealthy for ever. But when she met him he was +struck dumb. He was shut up again in his old prison, and +what was so hopeful three hours before was all vanity. So +he struggled through the short night, and, as soon as he could, +rose and went out. This was a frequent practice, and his +wife was not surprised when she woke to find he had gone. +She was in the best of spirits again, and when he returned, after +offering him the usual morning greeting, she inquired at once in +what part of the theatre he was, and why he had not used the +ticket.</p> +<p>“We waited for you till the last moment; we should have +been too late if we had stayed an instant longer, and I made sure +you would come directly.”</p> +<p>“Ticket—what ticket? I saw no +ticket?”</p> +<p>“We left it on the mantelpiece, and there was a message +with it.”</p> +<p>His face brightened, but he said nothing. A rush of +blood rose to his head; he moved towards her and kissed her.</p> +<p>“What a wretch you must have thought me!” she said +half laughingly, as she instantly smoothed her hair again, which +he had ruffled. “But what has become of the +ticket?”</p> +<p>“Fell in the fire most likely; the window was open when +I came in, and the draught blew the picture over the mantelpiece +nearly off its hook.”</p> +<p>The breakfast was the happiest meal they had had for +months. Zachariah did his best to overcome his natural +indisposition to talk. Except when he was very much +excited, he always found conversation with his wife too difficult +on any save the most commonplace topics, although he was eloquent +enough in company which suited him. She listened to him, +recalling with great pleasure the events of the preceding +evening. She was even affectionate—affectionate for +her—and playfully patted his shoulder as he went out, +warning him not to be so late again. What was the cause of +her gaiety? Was she thinking improperly of the Major? +No. If she had gone with Zachariah alone to the theatre +would she have been so cheerful? No. Did she really +think she loved her husband better? Yes. The human +heart, even the heart of Mrs. Coleman, is beyond our +analysis.</p> +<h2><a name="page41"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +41</span>CHAPTER IV<br /> +A <span class="smcap">Friend of the People</span></h2> +<p><span class="smcap">The</span> Friends of the People continued +their meetings, and Zachariah attended regularly, although, after +about three months’ experience, he began to doubt whether +any advance was being made. The immediate subject of +discussion now was a projected meeting in Spitalfields, and each +branch of the Society was to organise its own contingent. +All this was perfectly harmless. There was a good deal of +wild talk occasionally; but it mostly came from Mr. Secretary, +especially when he had had his beer. One evening he had +taken more than enough, and was decidedly staggering as he walked +down Lamb’s Conduit Street homewards. Zachariah was +at some distance, and in front of him, in close converse, were +his shoemaking friend, the Major, and a third man whom he could +not recognise. The Secretary swayed himself across Holborn +and into Chancery Lane, the others following. Presently +they came up to him, passed him, and turned off to the left, +leaving him to continue his troubled voyage southwards. The +night air, however, was a little too much for him, and when he +got to Fleet Street he was under the necessity of supporting +himself against a wall. He became more and more seditious +as he became more and more muddled, so that at last he attracted +the attention of a constable who laid hold of him and locked him +up for the night. In the morning he was very much surprised +to find himself in a cell, feeling very miserable, charged with +being drunk and disorderly, and, what was ten times worse, with +uttering blasphemy against the Prince Regent. It may as +well be mentioned here that the greatest precautions had been +taken to prevent any knowledge by the authorities of the +proceedings of the Friends of the People. The Habeas Corpus +Act was not yet suspended, but the times were exceedingly +dangerous. The Friends, therefore, never left in a body nor +by the same door. Watch was always kept with the utmost +strictness, not only on the stairs, but from a window which +commanded the street. No written summons was ever sent to +attend any meeting, ordinary or extraordinary. Mr. +Secretary, therefore, was much disconcerted when he found that +his pockets were emptied of all his official documents. He +languished in his cell till about twelve o’clock, very sick +and very anxious, when he was put into a cab, and, to his great +surprise, instead of being taken to a police court, was carried +to Whitehall. There he was introduced to an elderly +gentleman, who sat at the head of a long table covered with green +cloth. A younger man, apparently a clerk, sat at a smaller +table by the fire and wrote, seeming to take no notice whatever +of what was going on. Mr. Secretary expected to hear +something about transportation, and to be denounced as an enemy +of the human race; but he was pleasantly disappointed.</p> +<p>“Sorry to see a respectable person like you in such a +position.”</p> +<p>Mr. Secretary wondered how the gentleman knew he was +respectable; but was silent. He was not now in an eloquent +or seditious humour.</p> +<p>“You may imagine that we know you, or we should not have +taken the trouble to bring you here. We should merely have +had you committed for trial.”</p> +<p>The Secretary thought of his empty pockets. In truth it +was the Major who had emptied them before he crossed Holborn; but +of course he suspected the constable.</p> +<p>“You must be aware that you have exposed yourself to +heavy penalties. I prefer, however, to think of you as a +well-meaning but misguided person. What good do you think +you can do? I can assure you that the Government are fully +aware of the distress which prevails, and will do all they can to +alleviate it. If you have any grievances, why not seek +their redress by legitimate and constitutional means?”</p> +<p>The Secretary was flattered. He had never been brought +face to face with one of the governing classes before. He +looked round; everything was so quiet, so pacific; there were no +fetters nor thumbscrews; the sun was lighting up the park; +children were playing in it, and the necessity for a revolution +was not on that particular spot quite apparent.</p> +<p>A messenger now entered carrying some sandwiches and a little +decanter of wine on a tray, covered with the whitest of +cloths.</p> +<p>“It struck me,” continued the official, taking a +sandwich and pouring out a glass of wine, “when I heard of +your arrest, that I should like myself to have a talk with +you. We really are most loth to proceed to extremities, and +you have, I understand, a wife and children. I need not +tell you what we could do with you if we liked. Now, just +consider, my friend. I don’t want you to give up one +single principle; but is it worth your while to be sent to jail +and to have your home broken up merely because you want to +achieve your object in the wrong way, and in a foolish way? +Keep your principles; we do not object; but don’t go out +into the road with them. And you, as an intelligent man, +must see that you will not get what you desire by violence as +soon as you will by lawful methods. Is the difference +between us worth such a price as you will have to pay?”</p> +<p>The Secretary hesitated; he could not speak; he was very faint +and nervous.</p> +<p>“Ah, you’ve had nothing to eat, I dare +say.”</p> +<p>The bell was rung, and was answered immediately.</p> +<p>“Bring some bread and cheese and beer.”</p> +<p>The bread and cheese and beer were brought.</p> +<p>“Sit down there and have something; I will go on with my +work, and we will finish our talk afterwards.”</p> +<p>The Secretary could not eat much bread and cheese, but he +drank the beer greedily.</p> +<p>When he had finished the clerk left the room. The +Commissioner—for he was one of the Commissioners of His +Majesty’s Treasury—followed him to the door, closed +it, not without satisfying himself that the constable was at his +post outside, returned to his seat, opened his drawer, saw that a +pistol and five guineas were there, and then began:</p> +<p>“Now, look here, my dear sir, let me speak plainly with +you and come to an understanding. We have made inquiries +about you; we believe you to be a good sort of fellow, and we are +not going to prosecute you. We do hope, however, that, +should you hear anything which is—well—really +treasonable, you will let us know. Treason, I am sure, is +as dreadful to you as it is to me. The Government, as I +said before, are most desirous of helping those who really +deserve it; and to prove this, as I understand you are out of +work, just accept that little trifle.”</p> +<p>The guineas were handed to Mr. Secretary, who looked at them +doubtfully. With the beer his conscience had returned, and +he broke out:</p> +<p>“If you want me to be a d—d spy, d—d if I +do!” The Commissioner was not in the least +disconcerted. “Spy, my man!—who mentioned the +word? The money was offered because you haven’t got a +sixpence. Haven’t I told you you are not required to +give up a single principle? Have I asked you to denounce a +single companion? All I have requested you to do, as an +honest citizen, is to give me a hint if you hear of anything +which would be as perilous to you as to me.”</p> +<p>The Secretary after his brief explosion felt flaccid. He +was subject to violent oscillations, and he looked at the five +guineas again. He was very weak—weak naturally, and +weaker through a long course of alcohol. He was, therefore, +prone to obscure, crooked, silly devices, at any rate when he was +sober. Half drunk he was very bold; but when he had no +liquor inside him he could <i>not</i> do what was straight. +He had not strength sufficient, if two courses were open, to cast +aside the one for which there were the fewer and less conclusive +reasons, and to take the proper path, as if no other were before +him. A sane, strong person is not the prey of reasons: a +person like Mr. Secretary can never free himself from them, and +after he has arrived at some kind of determination is still +uncertain and harks back. With the roar of the flames of +the Cities of the Plain in his ears, he stops, and is half afraid +that it was his duty after all to stay and try and put them +out. The Secretary, therefore, pondered again. The +money was given on no condition that was worth anything. +For aught he knew, the Commissioner had his books and papers +already. He could take the guineas and be just as free as +he was before. He could even give a part of it to the funds +of the Friends. There obtruded, moreover, visions of +Newgate, and his hands slowly crept to the coins.</p> +<p>“I am a Radical, sir, and I don’t mind who knows +it.”</p> +<p>“Nothing penal in that. Every man has a right to +his own political creed.”</p> +<p>The fingers crept closer and touched the gold.</p> +<p>“If I thought you wanted to bribe me, I’d rot +before I had anything to do with you.”</p> +<p>The Commissioner smiled. There was no necessity to say +anything more, for the guineas were disappearing and finally, +though slowly, chinked down into Mr. Secretary’s +pocket.</p> +<p>The Commissioner held out his hand.</p> +<p>The Secretary before he took it looked loftier than ever.</p> +<p>“I hope you understand me, sir, clearly.”</p> +<p>“I <i>do</i> understand you clearly.”</p> +<p>The Secretary shook the hand; the Commissioner went with him +to the door.</p> +<p>“Show this gentleman downstairs.”</p> +<p>The constable, without a look of surprise, went downstairs, +and Mr. Secretary found himself in the street.</p> +<p>Mr. Commissioner drank another glass of wine, and then +pencilled something in a little memorandum book, which he put +under the pistol. The drawer had two locks, and he +carefully locked both with two little keys attached to a ribbon +which he wore round his neck.</p> +<h2><a name="page46"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +46</span>CHAPTER V<br /> +<span class="smcap">The Horizon Widens</span></h2> +<p><span class="smcap">Jean Caillaud</span>, shoemaker, whom we +have met before, commonly called John Kaylow, friend of the Major +and member of the Society of the Friends of the People, was by +birth a Frenchman. He had originally come to this country +in 1795, bringing with him a daughter, Pauline, about four or +five years old. Why he came nobody knew, nor did anybody +know who was the mother of the child. He soon obtained +plenty of employment, for he was an admirable workman, and +learned to speak English well. Pauline naturally spoke both +English and French. Her education was accomplished with +some difficulty, though it was not such a task as it might have +been, because Jean’s occupation kept him at home; his house +being in one of the streets in that complication of little alleys +and thoroughfares to most Londoners utterly unknown; within the +sound of St. Bride’s nevertheless, and lying about a +hundred yards north of Fleet Street. If the explorer goes +up a court nearly opposite Bouverie Street, he will emerge from a +covered ditch into one that is opened, about six feet wide. +Presently the ditch ends in another and wider ditch running east +and west. The western one turns northward, and then +westward again, roofs itself over, squeezes itself till it +becomes little less than a rectangular pipe, and finally +discharges itself under an oil and colourman’s house in +Fetter Lane. The eastern arm, strange to say, suddenly +expands, and one side of it, for no earthly reason, is set back +with an open space in front of it, partitioned by low +palings. Immediately beyond, as if in a fit of sudden +contrition for such extravagance, the passage or gutter contracts +itself to its very narrowest and, diving under a printing-office +shows itself in Shoe Lane. The houses in these trenches +were not by any means of the worst kind. In the aforesaid +expansion they were even genteel, or at any rate aspired to be +so, and each had its own brass knocker and kept its front-door +shut with decent sobriety and reticence. On the top floor +of one of these tenements lodged Jean Caillaud and Pauline. +They had three rooms between them; one was Jean’s +bedchamber, one Pauline’s, and one was workroom and +living-room, where Jean made ball-slippers and light +goods—this being his branch of the trade—and Pauline +helped him. The workroom faced the north, and was exactly +on a level with an innumerable multitude of red chimney-pots +pouring forth stinking smoke which, for the six winter months, +generally darkened the air during the whole day. But +occasionally Nature resumed her rights, and it was possible to +feel that sky, stars, sun, and moon still existed, and were not +blotted out by the obscurations of what is called civilised +life. There came, occasionally, wild nights in October or +November, with a gale from the south-west and then, when almost +everybody had gone to bed and the fires were out, the clouds, +illuminated by the moon, rushed across the heavens, and the Great +Bear hung over the dismal waste of smutty tiles with the same +solemnity with which it hangs over the mountains, the sea, or the +desert. Early in the morning, too, in summer, between three +and four o’clock in June, there were sights to be seen +worth seeing. The distance was clear for miles, and the +heights of Highgate were visible, proclaiming the gospel of a +beyond and beyond even to Kent’s Court, and that its +immediate surroundings were mercifully not infinite. The +light made even the nearest bit of soot-grimed, twisted, rotten +brickwork beautiful, and occasionally, but at very rare +intervals, the odour of London was vanquished, and a genuine +breath from the Brixton fields was able to find its way +uncontaminated across the river. Jean and Pauline were, on +the whole, fond of the court. They often thought they would +prefer the country, and talked about it; but it is very much to +be doubted, if they had been placed in Devonshire, whether they +would not have turned back uneasily after a time to their +garret. They both liked the excitement of the city, and the +feeling that they were so near to everything that was stirring in +men’s minds. The long stretch of lonely sea-shore is +all very well, very beautiful, and, maybe, very instructive to +many people; but to most persons half-an-hour’s rational +conversation is much more profitable. Pauline was not a +particularly beautiful girl. Her hair was black, and, +although there was a great deal of it, it was coarse and +untidy. Her complexion was sallow—not as clear as it +might be—and underneath the cheek-bones there were slight +depressions. She had grown up without an attachment, so far +as her father knew, and indeed so far as she knew. She had +one redeeming virtue—redeeming especially to Jean, who was +with her alone so much. She had an intellect, and it was +one which sought for constant expression; consequently she was +never dull. If she was dull, she was ill. She had +none of that horrible mental constriction which makes some +English women so insupportably tedious. The last thing she +read, the last thing she thought, came out with vivacity and +force, and she did not need the stimulus of a great excitement to +reveal what was in her. Living as she did at work side by +side with her father all day, she knew all his thoughts and read +all his books. Neither of them ever went to church. +They were not atheists, nor had they entirely pushed aside the +religious questions which torment men’s minds. They +believed in what they called a Supreme Being, whom they thought +to be just and good; but they went no further. They were +revolutionary, and when Jean joined the Friends of the People, he +and the Major and one other man became a kind of interior secret +committee, which really directed the affairs of the branch. +Companions they had none, except the Major and one or two +compatriots; but they were drawn to Zachariah, and Zachariah was +drawn to them, very soon after he became a member of the +Society. The first time he went to Kent’s Court with +Jean was one night after a meeting. The two walked home +together, and Zachariah turned in for an hour, as it was but ten +o’clock. There had been a grand thanksgiving at St. +Paul’s that day. The Prince Regent had returned +thanks to Almighty God for the restoration of peace. The +Houses of Parliament were there, with the Foreign Ambassadors, +the City Corporation, the Duke of Wellington, Field-Marshal +Blucher, peeresses, and society generally. The Royal Dukes, +Sussex, Kent, York, and Gloucester, were each drawn by six horses +and escorted by a separate party of the Guards. It took +eight horses to drag the Prince himself to divine service, and +he, too, was encompassed by soldiers. Arrived at the +cathedral, he was marshalled to a kind of pew surmounted by a +lofty crimson-and-gold canopy. There he sat alone, +worshipped his Creator, and listened to a sermon by the Bishop of +Chester. Neither Jean nor Pauline troubled themselves to go +out, and indeed it would not have been of much use if they had +tried; for it was by no means certain that Almighty God, who had +been so kind as to get rid of Napoleon, would not permit a row in +the streets. Consequently, every avenue which led to the +line of the procession was strictly blocked. They heard the +music from a distance, and although they both hated Bonaparte, it +had not a pleasant sound in their ears. It was the sound of +triumph over Frenchmen, and, furthermore, with all their dislike +to the tyrant, they were proud of his genius.</p> +<p>Walking towards Clerkenwell that evening, the streets being +clear, save for a number of drunken men and women, who were +testifying to the orthodoxy of their religious and political +faith by rolling about the kennel in various stages of +intoxication, Jean pressed Zachariah to go upstairs with +him. Pauline had prepared supper for herself and her +father, and a very frugal meal it was, for neither of them could +drink beer nor spirits, and they could not afford wine. +Pauline and Zachariah were duly introduced, and Zachariah looked +around him. The room was not dirty, but it was extremely +unlike his own. Shoe-making implements and unfinished jobs +lay here and there without being “put away.” An +old sofa served as a seat, and on it were a pair of lasts, a bit +of a French newspaper, and a plateful of small onions and +lettuce, which could not find a place on the little table. +Zachariah, upstairs in Rosoman Street, had often felt just as if +he were in his Sunday clothes and new boots. He never could +make out what was the reason for it. There are some houses +in which we are always uncomfortable. Our freedom is +fettered, and we can no more take our ease in them than in a +glass and china shop. We breathe with a sense of +oppression, and the surroundings are like repellant <i>chevaux de +frise</i>. Zachariah had no such feelings here. There +was disorder, it is true; but, on the other hand, there was no +polished tea-caddy to stare at him and claim equal rights against +him, defying him to disturb it. He was asked to sit upon +the sofa, and in so doing upset the plateful of salad upon the +floor. Pauline smiled, was down upon her knees in an +instant, before he could prevent her, picked up the vegetables +and put them back again. To tell the truth, they were +rather dirty; and she, therefore, washed them in a +hand-basin. Zachariah asked her if she had been out that +day.</p> +<p>“I?—to go with the Lord Mayor and bless the good +God for giving us back Louis Bourbon? No Mr. Coleman; if +the good God did give us Louis back again, I wouldn’t bless +Him for it, and I don’t think He had much to do with +it. So there were two reasons why I didn’t +go.”</p> +<p>Zachariah was a little puzzled, a little shocked, and a little +out of his element.</p> +<p>“I thought you might have gone to see the procession and +hear the music.”</p> +<p>“I hate processions. Whenever I see one, and am +squeezed and trampled on just because those fine people may ride +by, I am humiliated and miserable. As for the music, I hate +that too. It is all alike, and might as well be done by +machinery. Come, you are eating nothing. What +conspiracy have you and my father hatched to-night?”</p> +<p>“Conspiracy!” said Jean. “Who are the +conspirators? Not we. The conspirators are those +thieves who have been to St. Paul’s.”</p> +<p>“To give thanks,” said Pauline. “If I +were up there in the sky, shouldn’t I laugh at them. +How comical it is! Did they give thanks for Austerlitz or +Jena?”</p> +<p>“That’s about the worst of it,” replied +Jean. “It is one vast plot to make the people believe +lies. I shouldn’t so much mind their robbing the +country of its money to keep themselves comfortable, but what is +the meaning of their <i>Te Deums</i>? I tell you +again,”—and he repeated the words with much +emphasis—“it is a vast plot to make men believe a +lie. I abhor them for that ten times more than for taking +my money to replace Louis.”</p> +<p>“Oh,” resumed Pauline, “<i>if</i> I were +only up in the sky for an hour, I would have thundered and +lightened on them just as they got to the top of Ludgate Hill, +and scattered a score or so of them. I wonder if they would +have thanked Providence for their escape? O father, such a +joke! The Major told me the other day of an old gentleman +he knew who was riding along in his carriage. A fireball +fell and killed the coachman. The old gentleman, talking +about it afterwards, said that “<i>providentially</i> it +struck the box-seat.”</p> +<p>Zachariah, although a firm believer in his faith, and not a +coward, was tempted to be silent. He was heavy and slow in +action, and this kind of company was strange to him. +Furthermore, Pauline was not an open enemy, and notwithstanding +her little blasphemies, she was attractive. But then he +remembered with shame that he was ordered to testify to the truth +wherever he might be, and unable to find anything of his own by +which he could express himself, a text of the Bible came into his +mind, and, half to himself, he repeated it aloud:</p> +<p>“I form the light and create darkness: I make peace and +create evil; I the Lord do all these things.”</p> +<p>“What is that?” said Jean. “Repeat +it.”</p> +<p>Zachariah slowly repeated it. He had intended to add to +it something which might satisfy his conscience and rebuke +Pauline, but he could not.</p> +<p>“Whence is that?” said Jean.</p> +<p>“From the Bible; give me one and I will show it to +you.”</p> +<p>There was no English Bible in the house. It was a book +not much used; but Pauline presently produced a French version, +and Jean read the passage—“<i>Qui forme la +lumière</i>, <i>et qui crée les +ténèbres</i>; <i>qui fait la paix</i>, <i>et qui +crée l’adversité</i>; <i>c’est moi</i>, +<i>l’Eternel</i>, <i>qui fais toutes les choses +là</i>.”</p> +<p>Pauline bent over her father and read it again.</p> +<p>“<i>Qui crée l’adversité</i>,” +she said. “Do you believe that?”</p> +<p>“If it is there I do,” said Zachariah.</p> +<p>“Well, I don’t.”</p> +<p>“What’s adversity to hell fire? If He made +hell-fire, why not adversity? Besides, if He did not, who +did?”</p> +<p>“Don’t know a bit, and don’t mean to bother +myself about it.”</p> +<p>“Right!” broke in Jean—“right, my +child; bother—that is a good word. Don’t bother +yourself about anything when—bothering will not +benefit. There is so much in the world which +will—bear a botheration out of which some profit will +arise. Now, then, clear the room, and let Zachariah see +your art.”</p> +<p>The plates and dishes were all put in a heap and the table +pushed aside. Pauline retired for a few moments, and +presently came back in a short dress of black velvet, which +reached about half-way down from the knee to the ankle. It +was trimmed with red; she had stuck a red artificial flower in +her hair, and had on a pair of red stockings with dancing +slippers, probably of her own make. Over her shoulders was +a light gauzy shawl. Her father took his station in a +corner, and motioned to Zachariah to compress himself into +another. By dint of some little management and piling up +the chairs an unoccupied space of about twelve feet square was +obtained. Pauline began dancing, her father accompanying +her with an oboe. It was a very curious performance. +It was nothing like ordinary opera-dancing, and equally unlike +any movement ever seen at a ball. It was a series of +graceful evolutions with the shawl which was flung, now on one +shoulder and now on the other, each movement exquisitely +resolving itself, with the most perfect ease, into the one +following, and designed apparently to show the capacity of a +beautiful figure for poetic expression. Wave fell into wave +along every line of her body, and occasionally a posture was +arrested, to pass away in an instant into some new +combination. There was no definite character in the dance +beyond mere beauty. It was melody for melody’s +sake. A remarkable change, too, came over the face of the +performer. She looked serious; but it was not a seriousness +produced by any strain. It was rather the calm which is +found on the face of the statue of a goddess. In none of +her attitudes was there a trace of coquettishness, although some +were most attractive. One in particular was so. She +held a corner of the shawl high above her with her right hand, +and her right foot was advanced so as to show her whole frame +extended excepting the neck; the head being bent downward and +sideways.</p> +<p>Suddenly Jean ceased; Pauline threw the shawl over both her +shoulders, made a profound curtsey, and retired; but in five +minutes she was back again in her ordinary clothes. +Zachariah was in sore confusion. He had never seen anything +of the kind before.</p> +<p>He had been brought up in a school which would have considered +such an exhibition as the work of the devil. He was +distressed too to find that the old Adam was still so strong +within him that he detected a secret pleasure in what he had +seen. He would have liked to have got up and denounced Jean +and Pauline, but somehow he could not. His great great +grandfather would have done it, beyond a doubt, but Zachariah sat +still.</p> +<p>“Did you ever perform in public?” he asked.</p> +<p>“No. I was taught when I was very young; but I +have never danced except to please father and his +friends.”</p> +<p>This was a relief, and some kind of an excuse. He felt +not quite such a reprobate; but again he reflected that when he +was looking at her he did not know that she was not in a theatre +every night in the week. He expected that Jean would offer +some further explanation of the unusual accomplishment which his +daughter had acquired; but he was silent, and Zachariah rose to +depart, for it was eleven o’clock. Jean apparently +was a little restless at the absence of approval on +Zachariah’s part, and at last he said abruptly:</p> +<p>“What do you think of her?”</p> +<p>Zachariah hesitated, and Pauline came to the rescue. +“Father, what a shame! Don’t put him in such an +awkward position.”</p> +<p>“It was very wonderful,” stammered Zachariah, +“but we are not used to that kind of thing.”</p> +<p>“Who are the ‘we’?” said +Pauline. “Ah, of course you are Puritans. I am +a—what do you call it?—a daughter, no, that +isn’t it—a child of the devil. I won’t +have that though. My father isn’t the devil. +Even <i>you</i> wouldn’t say that, Mr. Coleman. Ah, I +have no business to joke, you look so solemn; you think my tricks +are satanic; but what was it in your book, ‘<i>C’est +moi</i>, <i>l’Eternel</i>, <i>qui fais toutes les choses +là</i>’?” and as Zachariah advanced to the +doors he made him a bow with a grace which no lady of quality +could have surpassed.</p> +<p>He walked home with many unusual thoughts. It was the +first time he had ever been in the company of a woman of any +liveliness of temperament, and with an intellect which was on +equal terms with that of a man. In his own Calvinistic +Dissenting society the pious women who were members of the church +took little or no interest in the mental life of their +husband. They read no books, knew nothing of politics, were +astonishingly ignorant, and lived in their household +duties. To be with a woman who could stand up against him +was a new experience. Here was a girl to whom every thought +her father possessed was familiar!</p> +<p>But there was another experience. From his youth upwards +he had been trained with every weapon in the chapel armoury, and +yet he now found himself as powerless as the merest novice to +prevent the very sinful occupation of dwelling upon every +attitude of Pauline, and outlining every one of her limbs. +Do what he might, her image was for ever before his eyes, and +reconstructed itself after every attempt to abolish it, just as a +reflected image in a pool slowly but inevitably gathers itself +together again after each disturbance of the water. When he +got home, he found, to his surprise, that his wife was still +sitting up. She had been to the weekly prayer-meeting, and +was not in a very pleasant temper. She was not spiteful, +but unusually frigid. She felt herself to be better than +her husband, and she asked him if he could not arrange in future +that his political meetings might not interfere with his +religious duties.</p> +<p>“Your absence, too, was noticed, and Mrs. Carver asked +me how it was that Mr. Coleman could let me go home alone. +She offered to tell Mr. Carver to come home with me; but I +refused.”</p> +<p>Delightfully generous of Mrs. Carver! That was the sort +of kindness for which she and many of her Pike Street friends +were so distinguished; and Mrs. Coleman not only felt it deeply, +but was glad of the opportunity of letting Mr. Coleman know how +good the Carvers were.</p> +<p>It was late, but Mrs. Coleman produced the Bible. +Zachariah opened it rather mechanically. They were going +regularly through it at family worship, and had got into +Numbers. The portion for that evening was part of the 26th +chapter: “And these are they that were numbered of the +Levites after their families: of Gershon, the family of the +Gershonites: of Kohath, the family of the Kohathites: of Merari, +the family of the Merarites,” &c., &c. +Zachariah, having read about a dozen verses, knelt down and +prayed; but, alas, even in his prayer he saw Pauline’s red +stockings.</p> +<p>The next morning his wife was more pleasant, and even +talkative—talkative, that is to say, for her. +Something had struck her.</p> +<p>“My dear,” quoth she, as they sat at breakfast, +“what a pity it is that the Major is not a converted +character!”</p> +<p>Zachariah could not but think so too.</p> +<p>“I have been wondering if we could get him to attend our +chapel. Who knows?—some word might go to his heart +which might be as the seed sown on good ground.”</p> +<p>“Have you tried to convert him yourself?”</p> +<p>“Oh no, Zachariah! I don’t think that would +be quite proper.”</p> +<p>She screwed up her lips a little, and then, looking down at +her knees very demurely, smoothed her apron.</p> +<p>“Why not, my dear? Surely it is our duty to +testify to the belief that is in us. Poor Christiana, left +alone, says, as you will remember, ‘O neighbour, knew you +but as much as I do, I doubt not but that you would go with +me.’”</p> +<p>“Ah, yes, that was all very well then.” She +again smoothed her apron. “Besides, you know,” +she added suddenly, “there were no public means of grace in +the City of Destruction. Have <i>you</i> said anything to +the Major?”</p> +<p>“No.”</p> +<p>She did not push her advantage, and the unpleasant fact again +stood before Zachariah’s eyes, as it had stood a hundred +times before them lately, that when he had been with sinners he +had been just what they were, barring the use of profane +language. What had he done for his master with the Major, +with Jean, and with Pauline?—and the awful figure of the +Crucified seemed to rise before him and rebuke him. He was +wretched: he had resolved over and over again to break out +against those who belonged to the world, to abjure them and all +their works. Somehow or other, though, he had not done +it.</p> +<p>“Suppose,” said Mrs. Zachariah, “we were to +ask the Major here on Sunday afternoon to tea, and to chapel +afterwards.”</p> +<p>“Certainly.” He was rather pleased with the +proposition. He would be able to bear witness in this way +at any rate to the truth.</p> +<p>“Perhaps we might at the same time ask Jean Caillaud, +his friend. Would to God”—his wife +started—“would to God,” he exclaimed fervently, +“that these men could be brought into the Church of +Christ!”</p> +<p>“To be sure. Ask Mr. Caillaud, then, +too.”</p> +<p>“If we do, we must ask his daughter also; he would not +go out without her.”</p> +<p>“I was not aware he had a daughter. You never told +me anything about her.”</p> +<p>“I never saw her till the other evening.”</p> +<p>“I don’t know anything of her. She is a +foreigner too. I hope she is a respectable young +person.”</p> +<p>“I know very little; but she is more English than +foreign. Jean has been here a good many years, and she came +over when she was quite young. I think she must +come.”</p> +<p>“Very well.” And so it was settled.</p> +<p>Zachariah that night vowed to his Redeemer that, come what +might, he would never again give Him occasion to look at him with +averted face and ask if he was ashamed of Him. The text ran +in his ears: “<i>Whosoever therefore shall be ashamed of me +and of My words in this adulterous and sinful generation</i>, +<i>of him also shall the Son of man be ashamed</i>, <i>when He +cometh in the glory of His Father with the holy +angels</i>.”</p> +<h2><a name="page58"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +58</span>CHAPTER VI<br /> +<span class="smcap">Tea à La Mode</span></h2> +<p><span class="smcap">Sunday</span> afternoon came. It was +the strangest party. Pauline, on being introduced to Mrs. +Coleman, made a profound curtsey, which Mrs. Coleman returned by +an inclination of her head, as if she consented to recognise +Pauline, but to go no further. Tea was served early, as +chapel began at half-past six. Mrs. Coleman, although it +was Sunday, was very busy. She had made hot buttered toast, +and she had bought some muffins, but had appeased her conscience +by telling the boy that she would not pay for them till +Monday. The milk was always obtained on the same +terms. She also purchased some water-cresses; but the +water-cress man demanded prompt cash settlement, and she was in a +strait. At last the desire for the water-cresses prevailed, +and she said:</p> +<p>“How much?”</p> +<p>“Three-halfpence.”</p> +<p>“Now, mind I give you twopence for yourself—mind I +give it you. I do not approve of buying and selling on +Sunday. We will settle about the other ha’porth +another time.”</p> +<p>“All right, ma’am; if you like it that way, +it’s no odds to me;” and Mrs. Coleman went her way +upstairs really believing that she had prevented the commission +of a crime.</p> +<p>Let those of us cast the stone who can take oath that in their +own morality there is no casuistry. Probably ours is worse +than hers, because hers was traditional and ours is +self-manufactured.</p> +<p>Everything being at last in order, Mrs. Coleman, looking +rather warm, but still very neat and very charming, sat at the +head of the table, with her back to the fireplace; the Major was +on her right, Jean on her left, Pauline next to him, and opposite +to her Zachariah. Zachariah and his wife believed in asking +a blessing on their food; but, curiously enough, in 1814, even +amongst the strictest sort, it had come to be the custom not to +ask it at breakfast or tea, but only at dinner; although +breakfast and tea in those days certainly needed a blessing as +much as dinner, for they were substantial meals. An +exception was made in favour of public tea-meetings. At a +public tea-meeting a blessing was always asked and a hymn was +always sung.</p> +<p>For some time nothing remarkable was said. The weather +was very hot, and Mrs. Coleman complained. It had been +necessary to keep up a fire for the sake of the kettle. The +Major promptly responded to her confession of faintness by +opening the window wider, by getting a shawl to put over the back +of her chair; and these little attentions she rewarded by smiles +and particular watchfulness over his plate and cup. At last +he and Jean fell to talking about the jubilee which was to take +place on the first of the next month to celebrate the centenary +of the “accession of the illustrious family of Brunswick to +the throne”—so ran the public notice. There was +to be a grand display in the parks, a sham naval action on the +Serpentine, and a balloon ascent.</p> +<p>“Are you going, Caillaud?” said the Major. +“It will be a holiday.”</p> +<p>“We,” cried Pauline—“we! I +should think not. <i>We</i> go to rejoice over your House +of Brunswick; and it is to be the anniversary of your battle of +the Nile too! <i>We</i> go! No, no.”</p> +<p>“What’s your objection to the House of +Brunswick? And as for the battle of the Nile, you are no +friend to Napoleon.” So replied the Major, who always +took a pleasure in exciting Pauline.</p> +<p>“The House of Brunswick! Why should we thank God +for them; thank God for the stupidest race that ever sat upon a +throne; thank God for stupidity—and in a king, Major? +God, the Maker of the sun and stars—to call upon the nation +to bless Him for your Prince Regent. As for the Nile, I am, +as you say, no friend to Napoleon, but I am French. It is +horrible to me to think—I saw him the other day—that +your Brunswick Prince is in London and Napoleon is in +Elba.”</p> +<p>“God, after all,” said the Major, laughing, +“is not so hostile to stupidity, then; as you +suppose.”</p> +<p>“Ah! don’t plague me, Major; that’s what you +are always trying to do. I’m not going to thank the +Supreme for the Brunswicks. I don’t believe He wanted +them here.”</p> +<p>Pauline’s religion was full of the most lamentable +inconsistencies, which the Major was very fond of exposing, but +without much effect, and her faith was restored after every +assault with wonderful celerity. By way of excuse for her +we may be permitted to say that a perfectly consistent, +unassailable creed, in which conclusion follows from premiss in +unimpeachable order, is impossible. We cannot construct +such a creed about any man or woman we know, and least of all +about the universe. We acknowledge opposites which we have +no power to bring together; and Pauline, although she knew +nothing of philosophy, may not have been completely wrong with +her Supreme who hated the Brunswicks and nevertheless sanctioned +Carlton House.</p> +<p>Pauline surprised Mrs. Zachariah considerably. A woman, +and more particularly a young woman, even supposing her to be +quite orthodox, who behaved in that style amongst the members of +Pike Street, would have been like a wild seagull in a farmyard of +peaceful, clucking, brown-speckled fowls. All the chapel +maidens and matrons, of course, were serious; but their +seriousness was decent and in order. Mrs. Coleman was +therefore scandalised, nervous, and dumb. Jean, as his +manner was when his daughter expressed herself strongly, was also +silent. His love for her was a consuming, hungry +fire. It utterly extinguished all trace, not merely of +selfishness, but of self, in him, and he was perfectly content, +when Pauline spoke well, to remain quiet, and not allow a word of +his to disturb the effect which he thought she ought to +produce.</p> +<p>The Major, as a man of the world, thought the conversation was +becoming a little too metaphysical, and asked Mrs. Coleman gaily +if she would like to see the <i>fête</i>.</p> +<p>“Really, I hardly know what to say. I +suppose”—and this was said with a peculiar +acidity—“there is nothing wrong in it? +Zachariah, my dear, would you like to go?”</p> +<p>Zachariah did not reply. His thoughts were +elsewhere. But at last the spirit moved in him:</p> +<p>“Miss Pauline, your Supreme Being won’t help you +very far. There is no light save in God’s Holy +Word. God hath concluded them all in unbelief that He might +have mercy upon all. As by one man’s disobedience +many were made sinners, so by the obedience of One shall many be +made righteous. That is the explanation; that is the +gospel. God allows all this wickedness that His own glory +may be manifested thereby, and His own love in sending Jesus +Christ to save us: that, as sin hath reigned unto death, even so +might grace reign through righteousness unto eternal life by +Jesus Christ our Lord. Do you ask me why does God wink at +the crimes of kings and murderers? What if God, willing to +show His wrath, and to make His power known, endured with much +long-suffering the vessels of wrath fitted to destruction, and +that He might make known the riches of His glory on the vessels +of mercy which He had afore prepared unto glory, even us whom He +had called? Miss Pauline, the mere light of human reason +will never save you or give you peace. Unless you believe +God’s Word you are lost; lost here and hereafter; lost +<i>here</i> even, for until you believe it you wander in a fog of +ever deepening confusion. All is dark and +inexplicable.”</p> +<p>Being very much excited, he used largely the words of St. +Paul, and not his own. How clear it all seemed to him, how +indisputable! Childish association and years of +unquestioning repetition gave an absolute certainty to what was +almost unmeaning to other people.</p> +<p>Mrs. Zachariah, although she had expressed a strong desire for +the Major’s conversion, and was the only other +representative of the chapel present, was very fidgety and +uncomfortable during this speech. She had an exquisite art, +which she sometimes practised, of dropping her husband, or rather +bringing him down. So, when there was a pause, everybody +being moved at least by his earnestness, she said:</p> +<p>“My dear, will you take any more tea?”</p> +<p>He was looking on the table-cloth, with his head on his hands, +and did not answer.</p> +<p>“Major Maitland, may I give you some more +tea?”</p> +<p>“No, thank you.” The Major too was +impressed—more impressed than the lady who sat next to him, +and she felt rebuffed and annoyed. To Pauline, Zachariah +had spoken Hebrew; but his passion was human, and her heart leapt +out to meet him, although she knew not what answer to make. +Her father was in the same position; but the Major’s case +was a little different. He had certainly at some time or +other read the Epistle to the Romans, and some expressions were +not entirely unfamiliar to him.</p> +<p>“‘Vessels of wrath fitted to +destruction!’—a strong and noble phrase. Who +are your vessels of wrath, Coleman?”</p> +<p>Caillaud and Pauline saw a little light, but it was speedily +eclipsed again.</p> +<p>“The unregenerate.”</p> +<p>“Who are they?”</p> +<p>“Those whom God has not called.”</p> +<p>“Castlereagh, Liverpool, Sidmouth, and the rest of the +gang, for example?”</p> +<p>Zachariah felt that the moment had come.</p> +<p>“Yes, yes; but not only they. More than +they. God help me if I deny the Cross of Christ—all +of us into whose hearts God’s grace has not been +poured—we, you, all of us, if we have not been born of the +Spirit and redeemed by the sacrifice of His Son.”</p> +<p>Zachariah put in the “us” and the +“we,” it will be observed. It was a concession +to blunt the sharpness of that dreadful dividing-line.</p> +<p>“We? Not yourself, Caillaud, and +Pauline?”</p> +<p>He could not face the question. Something within him +said that he ought to have gone further; that he ought to have +singled out the Major, Caillaud, and Pauline; held them fast, +looked straight into their eyes, and told them each one there and +then that they were in the bonds of iniquity, sold unto Satan, +and in danger of hell-fire. But, alas! he was at least a +century and a half too late. He struggled, wrestled, self +against self, and failed, not through want of courage, but +because he wanted a deeper conviction. The system was still +the same, even to its smallest details, but the application had +become difficult. The application, indeed, was a good deal +left to the sinner himself. That was the difference. +Phrases had been invented or discovered which served to express +modern hesitation to bring the accepted doctrine into actual, +direct, week-day practice. It was in that way that it was +gradually bled into impotence. One of these phrases came +into his mind. It was from his favourite author:</p> +<p>“‘Who art thou that judgest?’ It is +not for me, Major Maitland.”</p> +<p>Ah, but, Zachariah, do you not remember that Paul is not +speaking of those who deny the Lord, but of the weak in faith; of +differences in eating and drinking, and the observation of +days? Whether he remembered it or not, he could say no +more. Caillaud, the Major, Pauline, condemned to the +everlasting consequences of the wrath of the Almighty! He +could not pronounce such a sentence, and yet his conscience +whispered that just for want of the last nail in a sure place +what he had built would come tumbling to the ground. During +the conversation the time had stolen away, and, to their horror, +Zachariah and his wife discovered that it was a quarter-past +six. He hastily informed his guests that he had hoped they +would attend him to his chapel. Would they go? The +Major consented. He had nothing particular on hand, but +Caillaud and Pauline refused. Zachariah was particularly +urgent that these two should accompany him, but they were +steadfast, for all set religious performances were hateful to +them.</p> +<p>“No, Coleman, no more; I know what it all +means.”</p> +<p>“And I,” added Pauline, “cannot sit still +with so many respectable people; I never could. I have been +to church, and always felt impelled to do something peculiar in +it which would have made them turn me out. I cannot, too, +endure preaching. I cannot tolerate that man up in the +pulpit looking down over all the people—so wise and so +self-satisfied. I want to pull him out and say. +‘Here, you, sir, come here and let me see if you can tell +me two or three things I want to know.’ Then, Mr. +Coleman, I am never well in a great building, especially in a +church; I have such a weight upon my head as if the roof were +resting on it.”</p> +<p>He looked mournfully at her, but there was no time to +remonstrate. Mrs. Zachariah was ready, in her Sunday best +of sober bluish cloud-colour. Although it was her Sunday +best, there was not a single thread of finery on it, and there +was not a single crease nor spot. She bade Caillaud and +Pauline good-bye with much cheerfulness, and tripped +downstairs. The Major had preceded her, but Zachariah +lingered for a moment with the other two.</p> +<p>“Come, my dear, make haste, we shall be so +late.”</p> +<p>“Go on with the Major; I shall catch you in a moment; I +walk faster than you. I must close the window a trifle, and +take two or three of the coals off the fire.”</p> +<p>Caillaud and Pauline lingered too. The three were +infinitely nearer to one another than they knew. Zachariah +thought he was so far, and yet he was so close. The man +rose up behind the Calvinist, and reached out arms to touch and +embrace his friends.</p> +<p>“Good-bye, Caillaud; good-bye, Pauline! May God in +His mercy bless and save you. God bless you!”</p> +<p>Caillaud looked steadfastly at him for a moment, and then, in +his half-forgotten French fashion, threw his arms round his neck, +and the two remained for a moment locked together, Pauline +standing by herself apart. She came forward, took +Zachariah’s hand, when it was free, in both her own, held +her head back a little, as if for clearness of survey, and said +slowly, “God bless you, Mr. Coleman.” She then +went downstairs. Her father followed her, and Zachariah +went after his wife and the Major, whom, however, he did not +overtake till he reached the chapel door, where they were both +waiting for him.</p> +<h2><a name="page66"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +66</span>CHAPTER VII<br /> +<span class="smcap">Jephthah</span></h2> +<p><span class="smcap">The</span> Reverend Thomas Bradshaw, of +Pike Street Meeting-House, was not a descendant from Bradshaw the +regicide, but claimed that he belonged to the same family. +He was in 1814 about fifty years old, and minister of one of the +most important churches in the eastern part of London. He +was tall and spare, and showed his height in the pulpit, for he +always spoke without a note, and used a small Bible, which he +held close to his eyes. He was a good classical scholar, +and he understood Hebrew, too, as well as few men in that day +understood it. He had a commanding figure, ruled his church +like a despot; had a crowded congregation, of which the larger +portion was masculine; and believed in predestination and the +final perseverance of the saints. He was rather unequal in +his discourses, for he had a tendency to moodiness, and, at +times, even to hypochondria. When this temper was upon him +he was combative or melancholy; and sometimes, to the disgust of +many who came from all parts of London to listen to him, he did +not preach in the proper sense of the word, but read a chapter, +made a comment or two upon it, caused a hymn to be sung, and then +dismissed his congregation with the briefest of prayers. +Although he took no active part in politics, he was republican +through and through, and never hesitated for a moment in those +degenerate days to say what he thought about any scandal. +In this respect he differed from his fellow-ministers, who, under +the pretence of increasing zeal for religion, had daily fewer and +fewer points of contact with the world outside. Mr. +Bradshaw had been married when he was about thirty; but his wife +died in giving birth to a daughter, who also died,—and for +twenty years he had been a widower, with no thought of changing +his condition. He was understood to have peculiar opinions +about second marriages, although he kept them very much to +himself. One thing, however, was known, that for a +twelvemonth after the death of his wife he was away from England, +and that he came back an altered man to his people in +Bedfordshire, where at that time he was settled. His +discourses were remarkably strong, and of a kind seldom, or +indeed never, heard now. They taxed the whole mental powers +of his audience, and were utterly unlike the simple stuff which +became fashionable with the Evangelistic movement. Many of +them, taken down by some of his hearers, survive in manuscript to +the present day. They will not, as a rule, bear printing, +because the assumption on which they rest is not now assumed; but +if it be granted, they are unanswerable; and it is curious that +even now and then, although they are never for a moment anything +else than a strict deduction from what we in the latter half of +the century consider unproven or even false, they express +themselves in the same terms as the newest philosophy. +Occasionally too, more particularly when he sets himself the task +of getting into the interior of a Bible character, he is +intensely dramatic, and what are shadows to the careless reader +become living human beings, with the reddest of blood visible +under their skin.</p> +<p>On this particular evening Mr. Bradshaw took the story of +Jephthah’s daughter:—“The Spirit of the Lord +came upon Jephthah.” Here is an abstract of his +discourse. “It <i>was</i> the Spirit of the Lord, +notwithstanding what happened. I beg you also to note that +there is a mistranslation in our version. The Hebrew has +it, ‘Then it shall be, that +<i>whosoever</i>’—not +<i>whatsoever</i>—‘cometh forth of the doors of my +house to meet me, when I return in peace from the children of +Ammon, shall surely be the Lord’s, and I will offer +<i>him</i>’—not <i>it</i>—‘up for a +burnt-offering.’ Nevertheless I believe my +text—it <i>was</i> the Spirit of the Lord. This +Hebrew soldier was the son of a harlot. He was driven by +his brethren out of his father’s house. Ammon made +war upon Israel, and in their distress the elders of Israel went +to fetch Jephthah. Mark, my friends, God’s +election. The children of the lawful wife are passed by, +and the child of the harlot is chosen. Jephthah forgets his +grievances and becomes captain of the host. Ammon is over +against them. Jephthah’s rash vow—this is +sometimes called. I say it is not a rash vow. It may +be rash to those who have never been brought to extremity by the +children of Ammon—to those who have not cared whether Ammon +or Christ wins. Men and women sitting here in comfortable +pews”—this was said with a kind of +snarl—“may talk of Jephthah’s rash vow. +God be with them, what do they know of the struggles of such a +soul? It does not say so directly in the Bible, but we are +led to infer it, that Jephthah was successful because of his +vow. ‘The Lord delivered them into his +hands.’ He would not have done it if He had been +displeased with the ‘rash vow’” (another +snarl). “He smote them from Aroer even till thou come +to Minnith. Ah, but what follows? The Omnipotent and +Omniscient might have ordered it, surely, that a slave might have +met Jephthah. Why, in His mercy, did He not do it? +Who are we that we should question what He did? But if we +may not inquire too closely into His designs, it is permitted us, +my friends, when His reason accords with ours, to try and show +it. Jephthah had played for a great stake. Ought the +Almighty—let us speak it with reverence—to have let +him off with an ox, or even with a serf? I say that if we +are to conquer Ammon we must pay for it, and we ought to pay for +it. Yes, and perhaps God wanted the girl—who can +tell? Jephthah comes back in triumph. Let me read the +passage to you:—‘Behold his daughter came out to meet +him with timbrels and with dances: <i>and she was his only +child</i>: <i>beside her he had neither son nor +daughter</i>. And it came to pass, when he saw her, that he +rent his clothes, and said, Alas, my daughter! thou hast brought +me very low, and thou art one of them that trouble me: for I have +opened my mouth unto the Lord, and I cannot go back.’ +Now, you read poetry, I dare say—what you call +poetry. I say in all of it—all, at least, I have +seen—nothing comes up to that. ‘<i>She was his +only child</i>: <i>beside her he had neither son nor +daughter</i>.’”—(Mr. Bradshaw’s voice +broke a little as he went over the words again with great +deliberation and infinite pathos.)—“The inspired +writer leaves the fact just as it stands, and is content. +Inspiration itself can do nothing to make it more touching than +it is in its own bare nakedness. There is no thought in +Jephthah of recantation, nor in the maiden of revolt, but +nevertheless he has his own sorrow. <i>He is brought very +low</i>. God does not rebuke him for his grief. He +knows well enough, my dear friends, the nature which He took upon +Himself—nay, are we not the breath of His nostrils, created +in His image? He does not anywhere, therefore, I say, +forbid that we should even break our hearts over those we love +and lose. She asks for two months by herself upon the +mountains before her death. What a time for him! At +the end of the two months God held him still to his vow; he did +not shrink; she submitted, and was slain. But you will want +me to tell you in conclusion where the gospel is in all +this. Gospel! I say that the blessed gospel is in the +Old Testament as well as in the New. I say that the Word of +God is one, and that His message is here this night for you and +me, as distinctly as it is at the end of the sacred volume. +Observe, as I have told you before, that Jephthah is the son of +the harlot. He hath mercy on whom He will have mercy. +He calls them His people who are not His people; and He calls her +beloved which was not beloved. God at any rate is no +stickler for hereditary rights. Moreover, it does not +follow because you, my hearers, have God-fearing parents, that +God has elected you. He may have chosen, instead of you, +instead of me, the wretchedest creature outside, whose rags we +will not touch. But to what did God elect Jephthah? +To a respectable, easy, decent existence, with money at interest, +regular meals, sleep after them, and unbroken rest at +night? He elected him to that tremendous oath and that +tremendous penalty. He elected him to the agony he endured +while she was away upon the hills! That is God’s +election; an election to the cross and to the cry, ‘Eli, +Eli, lama Sabachthani.’ ‘Yes,’ you will +say, ‘but He elected him to the victory over +Ammon.’ Doubtless He did; but what cared Jephthah for +his victory over Ammon when she came to meet him, or, indeed, for +the rest of his life? What is a victory, what are triumphal +arches and the praise of all creation to a lonely man? Be +sure, if God elects you, He elects you to suffering. Whom +He loveth He chasteneth, and His stripes are not play-work. +Ammon will not be conquered unless your heart be well nigh +broken. I tell you, too, as Christ’s minister, that +you are not to direct your course according to your own +desires. You are not to say,—‘I will give up +this and that so that I may be saved.’ Did not St. +Paul wish himself accursed from Christ for his brethren? If +God should command you to go down to the bottomless pit in +fulfilment of His blessed designs, it is your place to go. +Out with self—I was about to say this damned self; and if +Israel calls, if Christ calls, take not a sheep or ox—that +is easy enough—but take your choicest possession, take your +own heart, your own blood, your very self, to the +altar.”</p> +<p>During the sermon the Major was much excited. Apart +altogether from the effect of the actual words spoken, Mr. +Bradshaw had a singular and contagious power over men. The +three, Mrs. Coleman, the Major, and Zachariah, came out +together. Mrs. Zachariah stayed behind in the lobby for +some female friend to whom she wished to speak about a +Sunday-school tea-meeting which was to take place that +week. The other two stood aside, ill at ease, amongst the +crowd pressing out into the street. Presently Mrs. Coleman +found her friend, whom she at once informed that Major Maitland +and her husband were waiting for her, and that therefore she had +not a moment to spare. That little triumph accomplished, +she had nothing of importance to say about the tea-meeting, and +rejoined her party with great good-humour. She walked +between the Major and Zachariah, and at once asked the Major how +he “enjoyed the service.” The phrase was very +unpleasant to Zachariah, but he was silent.</p> +<p>“Well, ma’am,” said the Major, “Mr. +Bradshaw is a very remarkable man. It is a long time since +any speaker stirred me as he did. He is a born orator, if +ever there was one.”</p> +<p>“I could have wished,” said Zachariah, “as +you are not often in chapel, that his sermon had been founded on +some passage in the New Testament which would have given him the +opportunity of more simply expounding the gospel of +Christ.”</p> +<p>“He could not have been better, I should think. He +went to my heart, though it is rather a difficult passage in the +case of a man about town like me; and I tell you what, Coleman, +he made me determine I would read the Bible again. What a +story that is!”</p> +<p>“Major, I thank God if you will read it; and not for the +stories in it, save as all are part of one story—the story +of God’s redeeming mercy.”</p> +<p>The Major made no reply, for the word was unwinged.</p> +<p>Mrs. Zachariah was silent, but when they came to their door +both she and her husband pressed him to come in. He +refused, however; he would stroll homeward, he said, and have a +smoke as he went.</p> +<p>“He touched me, Coleman, he did. I thought, +between you and me”—and he spoke +softly—“I had not now got such a tender place; I +thought it was all healed over long ago. I cannot come +in. You’ll excuse me. Yes, I’ll just +wander back to Piccadilly. I could not talk.”</p> +<p>They parted, and Zachariah and his wife went upstairs. +Their supper was soon ready.</p> +<p>“Jane,” he said slowly, “I did not receive +much assistance from you in my endeavours to bring our friends to +a knowledge of the truth. I thought that, as you desired +the attempt, you would have helped me a little.”</p> +<p>“There is a reason for everything; and, what is more, I +do not consider it right to take upon myself what belongs to a +minister. It may do more harm than good.”</p> +<p>“Take upon yourself what belongs to a minister! My +dear Jane, is nobody but a minister to bear witness for the +Master?”</p> +<p>“Of course I did not mean to say that; you know I did +not. Why do you catch at my words? Perhaps, if you +had not been quite so forward, Mr. Caillaud and his daughter +might have gone to chapel.”</p> +<p>After supper, and when he was alone, Zachariah sat for some +time without moving. He presently rose and opened the Bible +again, which lay on the table—the Bible which belonged to +his father—and turned to the fly-leaf on which was written +the family history. There was the record of his +father’s marriage, dated on the day of the event. +There was the record of his own birth. There was the record +of his mother’s death, still in his father’s writing, +but in an altered hand, the letters not so distinct, and the +strokes crooked and formed with difficulty. There was the +record of Zachariah’s own marriage. A cloud of +shapeless, inarticulate sentiment obscured the man’s eyes +and brain. He could not define what he felt, but he did +feel. He could not bear it, and he shut the book, opening +it again at the twenty-second Psalm—the one which the +disciples of Jesus called to mind on the night of the +crucifixion. It was one which Mr. Bradshaw often read, and +Zachariah had noted in it a few corrections made in the +translation:</p> +<blockquote><p>“<i>My God</i>, <i>my God</i>, <i>why hast +Thou forsaken me</i>? <i>Our fathers trusted in Thee</i>; +<i>they trusted</i>, <i>and Thou didst deliver them</i>. . . +. <i>Be not far from me</i>; <i>for trouble is near</i>; +<i>for there is none to help</i>. . . . <i>Be Thou not far +from me</i>, <i>O Lord</i>: <i>O my strength</i>, <i>haste Thee +to help me</i>. . . . <i>Save me from the lion’s +mouth</i>: <i>and from the horns of the wild oxen Thou hast +answered me</i>.”</p> +</blockquote> +<p>“From the horns of the wild oxen”—that +correction had often been precious to Zachariah. When at +the point of being pinned to the ground—so he understood +it—help had arisen; risen up from the earth, and might +again arise. It was upon the first part of the text he +dwelt now. It came upon him with fearful distinctness that +he was alone—that he could never hope for sympathy from his +wife as long as he lived. Mr. Bradshaw’s words that +evening recurred to him. God’s purpose in choosing to +smite Jephthah in that way was partly intelligible, and, after +all, Jephthah was elected to redeem his country too. But +what could be God’s purpose in electing one of his servants +to indifference and absence of affection where he had a right to +expect it? Could anybody be better for not being +loved? Even Zachariah could not think it possible. +But Mr. Bradshaw’s words again recurred. Who was he +that he should question God’s designs? It might be +part of the Divine design that he, Zachariah Coleman, should not +be made better by anything. It might be part of that +design, part of a fulfilment of a plan devised by the Infinite +One, that he should be broken, nay, perhaps not saved. Mr. +Bradshaw’s doctrine that night was nothing new. +Zachariah had believed from his childhood, or had thought he +believed, that the potter had power over the clay—of the +same lump to make one vessel unto honour and another unto +dishonour; and that the thing formed unto dishonour could not +reply and say to him that formed it: ‘Why hast thou made me +thus?’ Nevertheless, to believe it generally was one +thing; to believe it as a truth for him was another. +Darkness, the darkness as of the crucifixion night, seemed over +and around him. Poor wretch! he thought he was struggling +with his weakness; but he was in reality struggling against his +own strength. <i>Why</i> had God so decreed? Do what +he could, that fatal <i>why</i>, the protest of his reason, +asserted itself; and yet he cursed himself for permitting it, +believing it to be a sin. He walked about his room for some +relief. He looked out of the window. It was getting +late; the sky was clearing, as it does in London at that hour, +and he saw the stars. There was nothing to help him +there. They mocked him rather with their imperturbable, +obstinate stillness. At last he turned round, fell upon his +knees, and poured out himself before his Maker, entreating Him +for light. He rose from the ground, looked again out of the +window, and the first flush of the morning was just +visible. Light was coming to the world in obedience to the +Divine command, but not to him. He was exhausted, and crept +into his bedroom, undressing without candle, and without a +sound. For a few minutes he thought he should never sleep +again, save in his grave; but an unseen Hand presently touched +him, and he knew nothing till he was awakened by the broad day +streaming over him.</p> +<h2><a name="page75"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +75</span>CHAPTER VIII<br /> +<span class="smcap">Unconventional Justice</span></h2> +<p><span class="smcap">In</span> December, 1814, a steamboat was +set in motion on the Limehouse Canal, the Lord Mayor and other +distinguished persons being on board. In the same month +Joanna Southcott died. She had announced that on the 19th +October she was to be delivered of the Prince of Peace, although +she was then sixty years old. Thousands of persons believed +her, and a cradle was made. The Prince of Peace did not +arrive, and in a little more than two months poor Joanna had +departed, the cause of her departure having being certified as +dropsy. Death did not diminish the number of her disciples, +for they took refuge in the hope of her resurrection. +“The arm of the Lord is not shortened,” they truly +affirmed; and even to this day there are people who are waiting +for the fulfilment of Joanna’s prophecies and the +appearance of the “second Shiloh.” Zachariah +had been frequently twitted in joke by his profane companions in +the printing-office upon his supposed belief in the +delusion. It was their delight to assume that all the +“pious ones,” as they called them, were alike; and on +the morning of the 30th of December, the day after Joanna +expired, they were more than usually tormenting. Zachariah +did not remonstrate. In his conscientious eagerness to bear +witness for his Master, he had often tried his hand upon his +mates; but he had never had the smallest success, and had now +desisted. Moreover, his thoughts were that morning with his +comrades, the Friends of the People. He hummed to himself +the lines from <i>Lara</i>:</p> +<blockquote><p>“Within that land was many a malcontent,<br +/> +Who cursed the tyranny to which he bent;<br /> +That soil full many a wringing despot saw,<br /> +Who worked his wantonness in form of law:<br /> +Long war without and frequent broil within<br /> +Had made a path for blood and giant sin.”</p> +</blockquote> +<p>The last meeting had been unusually exciting. +Differences of opinion had arisen as to future procedure, many of +the members, the Secretary included, advocating action; but what +they understood by it is very difficult to say. A special +call had been made for that night, and Zachariah was in a +difficulty. His native sternness and detestation of kings +and their ministers would have led him almost to any length; but +he had a sober head on his shoulders. So had the Major, and +so had Caillaud. Consequently they held back, and insisted, +before stirring a step towards actual revolution, that there +should be some fair chance of support and success. The +Major in particular warned them of the necessity of drill; and +plainly told them also that, not only were the middle classes all +against them, but their own class was hostile. This was +perfectly true, although it was a truth so unpleasant that he had +to endure some very strong language, and even hints of +treason. No wonder: for it is undoubtedly very bitter to be +obliged to believe that the men whom we want to help do not +themselves wish to be helped. To work hard for those who +will thank us, to head a majority against oppressors, is a brave +thing; but far more honour is due to the Maitlands, Caillauds, +Colemans, and others of that stamp who strove for thirty years +from the outbreak of the French revolution onwards, not merely to +rend the chains of the prisoners, but had to achieve the more +difficult task of convincing them that they would be happier if +they were free. These heroes are forgotten, or nearly +so. Who remembers the poor creatures who met in the early +mornings on the Lancashire moors or were shot by the +yeomanry? They sleep in graves over which stands no +tombstone, or probably their bodies have been carted away to make +room for a railway which has been driven through their +resting-place. They saw the truth before those whom the +world delights to honour as its political redeemers; but they +have perished utterly from our recollection, and will never be +mentioned in history. Will there ever be a great Day of +Assize when a just judgment shall be pronounced; when all the +impostors who have been crowned for what they did not deserve +will be stripped, and the Divine word will be heard calling upon +the faithful to inherit the kingdom,—who, when “I was +an hungered gave me meat, when I was thirsty gave me drink; when +I was a stranger took me in; when I was naked visited me; when I +was in prison came unto me?” Never! It was a +dream of an enthusiastic Galilean youth, and let us not desire +that it may ever come true. Let us rather gladly consent to +be crushed into indistinguishable dust, with no hope of record: +rejoicing only if some infinitesimal portion of the good work may +be achieved by our obliteration, and content to be remembered +only in that anthem which in the future it will be ordained shall +be sung in our religious services in honour of all holy apostles +and martyrs who have left no name.</p> +<p>The night before the special meeting a gentleman in a blue +cloak, and with a cigar in his mouth, sauntered past the entrance +to Carter’s Rents, where Mr. Secretary lived. It was +getting late, but he was evidently not in a hurry, and seemed to +enjoy the coolness of the air, for presently he turned and walked +past the entrance again. He took out his watch—it was +a quarter to eleven o’clock—and he cursed Mr. +Secretary and the beer-shops which had probably detained +him. A constable came by, but never showed himself in the +least degree inquisitive; although it was odd that anybody should +select Carter’s Rents for a stroll. Presently Mr. +Secretary came in sight, a trifle, but not much, the worse for +liquor. It was odd, also, that he took no notice of the +blue cloak and cigar, but went straight to his own lodging. +The other, after a few moments followed; and it was a third time +odd that he should find the door unbolted and go upstairs. +All this, we say, would have been strange to a spectator, but it +was not so to these three persons. Presently the one first +named found himself in Mr. Secretary’s somewhat squalid +room. He then stood disclosed as the assistant whom the +Secretary had first seen at Whitehall sitting in the +Commissioner’s Office. This was not the second nor +third interview which had taken place since then.</p> +<p>“Well, Mr. Hardy, what do you want here +to-night?”</p> +<p>“Well, my friend, you know, I suppose. How goes +the game?”</p> +<p>“D—m me if I <i>do</i> know. If you think I +am going to split, you are very much mistaken.”</p> +<p>“Split! Who wants you to split? Why, +there’s nothing to split about. I can tell you just +as much as you can tell me.”</p> +<p>“Why do you come here then?”</p> +<p>“For the pleasure of seeing you, and +to—” Mr. Hardy put his hand carelessly in his +pocket, a movement which was followed by a metallic +jingle—“and just to—to—explain one or two +little matters.”</p> +<p>The Secretary observed that he was very tired.</p> +<p>“Are you? I believe I am tired too.”</p> +<p>Mr. Hardy took out a little case-bottle with brandy in it, and +the Secretary, without saying a word, produced two mugs and a jug +of water. The brandy was mixed by Mr. Hardy; but his share +of the spirit differed from that assigned to his friend.</p> +<p>“Split!” he continued; “no, I should think +not. But we want you to help us. The Major and one or +two more had better be kept out of harm’s way for a little +while; and we propose not to hurt them, but to take care of them +a bit, you understand? And if, the next time, he and the +others will be there—we have been looking for the Major for +three or four days, but he is not to be found in his old +quarters—we will just give them a call. When will you +have your next meeting? They will be all handy +then.”</p> +<p>“You can find that out without my help. It’s +to-morrow.”</p> +<p>“Ah! I suppose you’ve had a stormy +discussion. I hope your moderate counsels +prevailed.”</p> +<p>Mr. Secretary winked and gave his head a twist on one side, as +if he meant thereby to say: “You don’t catch +me.”</p> +<p>“It’s a pity,” continued Mr. Hardy, taking +no notice, “that some men are always for rushing into +extremities. Why don’t they try and redress their +grievances, if they have any, in the legitimate way which you +yourself propose—by petition?”</p> +<p>It so happened that a couple of hours before, Mr. Secretary +having been somewhat noisy and insubordinate, the Major had been +obliged to rule him out of order and request his silence. +The insult—for so he considered it—was rankling in +him.</p> +<p>“Because,” he replied, “we have amongst us +two or three d—d conceited, stuck-up fools, who think they +are going to ride over us. By God, they are mistaken +though! They are the chaps who do all the mischief. +Not that I’d say anything against them—no, +notwithstanding I stand up against them.”</p> +<p>“Do all the mischief—yes, you’ve just hit +it. I do believe that if it were not for these fellows the +others would be quiet enough.”</p> +<p>The Secretary took a little more brandy and water. The +sense of wrong within him was like an open wound, and the brandy +inflamed it. He also began to think that it would not be a +bad thing for him if he could seclude the Major, Caillaud, and +Zachariah for a season. Zachariah in particular he mortally +hated.</p> +<p>“What some of these fine folks would like to do, you +see, Mr. Hardy, is to persuade us poor devils to get up the row, +while they <i>direct</i> it. <i>Direct</i> it, that’s +their word; but we’re not going to be humbugged.”</p> +<p>“Too wide awake, I should say.”</p> +<p>“I should say so too. We are to be told off for +the Bank of England, and they are to show it to us at the other +end of Cheapside.”</p> +<p>“Bank of England,” said Mr. Hardy, laughing; +“that’s a joke. You might run your heads a long +while against that before you get in. You don’t drink +your brandy and water.”</p> +<p>The Secretary took another gulp. “And he’s a +military man—a military man—a military +man.” He was getting rather stupid now, and repeated +the phrase each of the three times with increasing unsteadiness, +but also with increasing contempt.</p> +<p>Mr. Hardy took our his watch. It was getting on towards +midnight. “Good-bye; glad to see you all +right,” and he turned to leave. There was a jingling +of coin again, and when he had left Mr. Secretary took up the +five sovereigns which had found their way to the table and put +them in his pocket. His visitor picked his way +downstairs. The constable was still pacing up and down +Carter’s Rents, but again did not seem to observe him, and +he walked meditatively to Jermyn Street. He was at his +office by half-past nine, and his chief was only half-an-hour +later.</p> +<p>The Major had thought it prudent to change his address; and, +furthermore, it was the object of the Government to make his +arrest, with that of his colleagues, at the place of meeting, not +only to save trouble, but because it would look better. Mr. +Hardy had found out, therefore, all he wanted to know, and was +enabled to confirm his opinion that the Major was the head of the +conspiracy.</p> +<p>But underneath Mr. Secretary’s mine was a deeper mine; +for as the Major sat at breakfast the next morning a note came +for him, the messenger leaving directly he delivered it to the +servant. It was very brief:—“No meeting +to-night. Warn all except the Secretary, who has already +been acquainted.” There was no signature, and he did +not know the handwriting. He reflected for a little while, +and then determined to consult Caillaud and Coleman, who were his +informal Cabinet. He had no difficulty in finding Coleman, +but the Caillauds were not at home, and it was agreed that +postponement could do no harm. A message was therefore left +at Caillaud’s house, and one was sent to every one of the +members, but two or three could not be discovered.</p> +<p>Meanwhile Mr. Secretary, who, strange to say, had <i>not</i> +been acquainted, had been a little overcome by Mr. Hardy’s +brandy on the top of the beer he had taken beforehand, and woke +in the morning very miserable. Finding the five guineas in +his pocket, he was tempted to a public-house hard by, in order +that he might cool his stomach and raise his spirits with a +draught or two of ale. He remained there a little too long, +and on reaching home was obliged to go to bed again. He +awoke about six, and then it came into his still somewhat +confused brain that he had to attend the meeting. At +half-past seven he accordingly took his departure. +Meanwhile the Major and Zachariah had determined to post +themselves in Red Lion Street, to intercept those of their +comrades with whom they had not been able to communicate, and +also to see what was going to happen. At a quarter to eight +the Secretary turned out of Holborn, and when he came a little +nearer, Zachariah saw that at a distance of fifty yards there was +a constable following him. He came on slowly until he was +abreast of a narrow court, when suddenly there was a pistol-shot, +and he was dead on the pavement. Zachariah’s first +impulse was to rush forward, but he saw the constable running, +followed by others, and he discerned in an instant that to +attempt to assist would lead to his own arrest and do no +good. He managed, however, to reach the Major, and for two +or three moments they stood stock-still on the edge of the +pavement struck with amazement. Presently a woman passed +them with a thick veil over her face.</p> +<p>“Home,” she said; “don’t stay here +like fools. Pack up your things and be off. +You’ll be in prison to-morrow morning.”</p> +<p>“Be off!” gasped Zachariah; “be +off!—where?”</p> +<p>“Anywhere!” and she had gone.</p> +<p>The constables, after putting the corpse in a hackney coach, +proceeded to the room; but it was dark and empty. They had +no directions to do anything more that night, and returned to Bow +Street. The next morning, however, as soon as it was light, +a Secretary of State’s warrant, backed by sufficient force, +was presented at the lodgings of Caillaud and Zachariah. +The birds had flown, and not a soul could tell what had become of +them. In Zachariah’s street, which was rather a +Radical quarter, the official inquiries were not answered +politely, and one of the constables received on the top of his +head an old pail with slops in it. The minutest +investigation failed to discover to whom the pail belonged.</p> +<h2><a name="page83"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +83</span>CHAPTER IX<br /> +<span class="smcap">A Strain on the Cable</span></h2> +<p><span class="smcap">Bow Street</span> was completely at fault, +and never discovered the secret of that assassination. It +was clear that neither the Major nor Coleman were the murderers, +as they had been noticed at some distance from the spot where the +Secretary fell by several persons who described them +accurately. Nor was Caillaud suspected, as the constable +testified that he passed him on the opposite side of the street, +as he followed the Secretary. The only conclusion, +according to Bow Street, which was free from all doubt was, that +whoever did the deed was a committee consisting of a single +member. A reward of £500 did not bring forward +anybody who knew anything about the business. As for +Caillaud, his daughter and the Major, the next morning saw them +far on the way to Dover, and eventually they arrived at Paris in +safety. Zachariah, when he reached home, found his wife +gone. A note lay for him there, probably from the same hand +which warned the Major, telling him not to lose an instant, but +to join in Islington one of the mails to Manchester. His +wife would start that night from St. Martin’s le Grand by a +coach which went by another road. He was always prompt, and +in five minutes he was out of the house. The fare was +carefully folded by his unknown friend in the letter. He +just managed as directed, to secure a place, not by the regular +Manchester mail, but by one which went through Barnet and stopped +to take up passengers at the “Angel.” He +climbed upon the roof, and presently was travelling rapidly +through Holloway and Highgate. He found, to his relief, +that nobody had heard of the murder, and he was left pretty much +to his own reflections. His first thoughts were an attempt +to unravel the mystery. Why was it so sudden? Why had +no word not hint of what was intended reached him? He could +not guess. In those days the clubs were so beset with spies +that frequently the most important resolutions were taken by one +man, who confided in nobody. It was winter, but fortunately +Zachariah was well wrapped up. He journeyed on, hour after +hour, in a state of mazed bewilderment, one thought tumbling over +another, and when morning broke over the flats he had not +advanced a single step in the determination of his future +path. Nothing is more painful to a man of any energy than +the inability to put things in order in himself—to place +before himself what he has to do, and arrange the means for doing +it. To be the passive victim of a rushing stream of +disconnected impressions is torture, especially if the emergency +be urgent. So when the sun came up Zachariah began to be +ashamed of himself that the night had passed in these idiotic +moonings, which had left him just where he was, and he tried to +settle what he was to do when he reached Manchester. He did +not know a soul; but he could conjecture why he was advised to go +thither. It was a disaffected town, and Friends of the +People were very strong there. His first duty was to get a +lodging, his second to get work, and his third to find out a +minister of God under whom he could worship. He put this +last, not because it was the least important, but because he had +the most time to decide upon it. At about ten o’clock +at night he came to his journey’s end, and to his joy saw +his wife waiting for him. They went at once to a small inn +hard by, and Mrs. Coleman began to overwhelm him with +interrogation; but he quietly suggested that not a syllable +should be spoken till they had had some rest, and that they +should swallow their supper and go to bed. In the morning +Zachariah rose and looked out of the window. He saw nothing +but a small backyard in which some miserable, scraggy fowls were +crouching under a cart to protect themselves from the rain, which +was falling heavily through the dim, smoky air. His spirits +sank. He had no fear of apprehension or prosecution, but +the prospect before him was depressing. Although he was a +poor man, he had not been accustomed to oscillations of fortune, +and he was in an utterly strange place, with five pounds in his +pocket, and nothing to do.</p> +<p>He was, however, resolved not to yield, and thought it best to +begin with his wife before she could begin with him.</p> +<p>“Now, my dear, tell me what has happened, who sent you +here, and what kind of a journey you have had?”</p> +<p>“Mr. Bradshaw came about seven o’clock, and told +me the Government was about to suppress the Friends of the +People; that you did not know it; that I must go to Manchester; +that you would come after me; and that a message would be left +for you. He took me to the coach, and paid for +me.”</p> +<p>“Mr. Bradshaw! Did he tell you anything +more?”</p> +<p>“No; except that he did not think we should be pursued, +and that he would send our things after us when he knew where we +were.”</p> +<p>“You have not heard anything more, then?”</p> +<p>“No.”</p> +<p>“You haven’t heard that the Secretary was +shot?”</p> +<p>“Shot! Oh dear! Zachariah, what will become +of us?”</p> +<p>Her husband then told her what he knew, she listening with +great eagerness and in silence.</p> +<p>“Oh, Zachariah, what will become of us?” she broke +out again.</p> +<p>“There is no reason to worry yourself, Jane; it is +perfectly easy for me to prove my innocence. It is better +for us, however, to stay here for a time. The Government +won’t go any further with us; they will search for the +murderer—that’s all.”</p> +<p>“Why, then, are we sent here and the others are let +alone? I suppose the Major is not here?”</p> +<p>“I cannot say.”</p> +<p>“To think I should ever come to this! I +haven’t got a rag with me beyond what I have on. I +haven’t got any clean things; a nice sort of creature I am +to go out of doors. And it all had nothing to do with +us.”</p> +<p>“Nothing to do with us! My dear Jane, do you mean +that we are not to help other people, but sit at home and enjoy +ourselves? Besides, if you thought it wrong, why did you +not say so before?”</p> +<p>“How was I to know what you were doing? You never +told me anything; you never do. One thing I do know is that +we shall starve and I suppose I shall have to go about and +beg. I haven’t even another pair of shoes or +stockings to my feet.”</p> +<p>Zachariah pondered for a moment. His first impulse was +something very different; but at last he rose, went up to his +wife, kissed her softly on the forehead, and said:</p> +<p>“Never mind, my dear; courage, you will have your +clothes next week. Come with me and look out for a +lodging.”</p> +<p>Mrs. Zachariah, however, shook herself free—not +violently, but still decidedly—from his caresses.</p> +<p>“Most likely seized by the Government. Look for a +lodging! That’s just like you! How can I go out +in this pouring rain?”</p> +<p>Zachariah lately, at any rate, had ceased to expect much +affection in his wife for him; but he thought she was sensible, +and equal to any complexity of circumstances, or even to +disaster. He thought this, not on any positive evidence; +but he concluded, somewhat absurdly, that her coldness meant +common sense and capacity for facing trouble courageously and +with deliberation. He had now to find out his mistake, and +to learn that the absence of emotion neither proves, nor is even +a ground for suspecting, any good whatever of a person; that, on +the contrary, it is a ground for suspecting weakness, and +possibly imbecility.</p> +<p>Mrs. Coleman refused to go out, and after breakfast Zachariah +went by himself, having first inquired what was a likely +quarter. As he wandered along much that had been before him +again and again once more recurred to him. He had been +overtaken by calamity, and he had not heard from his wife one +single expression of sympathy, nor had he received one single +idea which could help him. She had thought of nothing but +herself, and even of herself not reasonably. She was not +the helpmeet which he felt he had a right to expect. He +could have endured any defect, so it seemed, if only he could +have had love; he could have endured the want of love if only he +could have had a counsellor. But he had neither, and he +rebelled, questioning the justice of his lot. Then he fell +into the old familiar controversy with himself, and it was +curiously characteristic of him, that, as he paced those dismal +Manchester pavements, all their gloom disappeared as he re-argued +the universal problem of which his case was an example. He +admitted the unquestionable right of the Almighty to damn three +parts of creation to eternal hell if so He willed; why not, then, +one sinner like Zachariah Coleman to a weary pilgrimage for +thirty or forty years? He rebuked himself when he found +that he had all his life assented so easily to the doctrine of +God’s absolute authority in the election and disposal of +the creatures He had made, and yet that he revolted when God +touched him, and awarded him a punishment which, in comparison +with the eternal loss of His presence, was as nothing. At +last—and here, through his religion, he came down to the +only consolation possible for him—he said to himself, +“Thus hath He decreed; it is foolish to struggle against +His ordinances; we can but submit.” “A poor +gospel,” says his critic. Poor!—yes, it may be; +but it is the gospel according to Job, and any other is a mere +mirage. “Doth the hawk fly by thy wisdom and stretch +her wings towards the south?” Confess ignorance and +the folly of insurrection, and there is a chance that even the +irremediable will be somewhat mitigated. Poor!—yes; +but it is genuine; and this at least must be said for Puritanism, +that of all the theologies and philosophies it is the most honest +in its recognition of the facts; the most real, if we penetrate +to the heart of it, in the remedy which it offers.</p> +<p>He found two small furnished rooms which would answer his +purpose till his own furniture should arrive, and he and his wife +took possession that same morning. He then wrote to his +landlord in London—a man whom he knew he could +trust—and directed him to send his goods. For the +present, although he had no fear whatever of any prosecution, he +thought fit to adopt a feigned name, with which we need not +trouble ourselves. In the afternoon he sallied out to seek +employment. The weather had cleared, but Mrs. Coleman still +refused to accompany him, and she occupied herself moodily with +setting the place to rights, as she called it, although, as it +happened, it was particularly neat and clean. There was not +so much printing done in Manchester then as now, and Zachariah +had no success. He came home about seven o’clock, +weary and disheartened. His wife was one of those women who +under misfortune show all that is worst in them, as many women in +misfortune show all that is best.</p> +<p>“You might have been sure you would get nothing to do +here. If, as you say, there is no danger, why did you not +stay in London?”</p> +<p>“You know all about it, my dear; we were warned to +come.”</p> +<p>“Yes, but why in such a hurry? Why didn’t +you stop to think?”</p> +<p>“It is all very well to say so now, but there were only +a few minutes in which to decide. Besides, when I got home +I found you gone.”</p> +<p>Mrs. Zachariah conveniently took no notice of the last part of +this remark, which, of course, settled the whole question, but +continued:</p> +<p>“Ah, well, I suppose it’s all right; but I’m +sure we shall starve—I am convinced we shall. Oh! I +wish my poor dear mother were alive! I have no home to go +to. What <i>will</i> become of us?”</p> +<p>He lost his patience a little.</p> +<p>“Jane,” he said, “what is our religion worth +if it does not support us in times like these? Does it not +teach us to bow to God’s will? Surely we, who have +had such advantages, ought to behave under our trials better than +those who have been brought up like heathens. God will not +leave us. Don’t you remember Mr. Bradshaw’s +sermon upon the passage through the Red Sea. When the +Israelites were brought down to the very shore with nothing but +destruction before them, a way was opened. What did Mr. +Bradshaw bid us observe? The Egyptians were close +behind—so close that the Israelites saw them; the sea was +in front. The road was not made till the enemy was upon +them, and then the waters were divided and became a wall unto +them on their right hand and on their left; the very waters, Mr. +Bradshaw remarked, which before were their terror. God, +too, might have sent them a different way; no doubt He might, but +He chose <i>that</i> way.”</p> +<p>“Zachariah, I heard Mr. Bradshaw as well as yourself; I +am a member of the church just as much as you are, and I +don’t think it becoming of you to preach to me as if you +were a minister.” Her voice rose and became shriller +as she went on. “I will not stand it. Who are +you that you should talk to me so?—bad enough to bring me +down here to die, without treating me as if I were an unconverted +character. Oh! if I had but a home to go to!” and she +covered her face with her apron and became hysterical.</p> +<p>What a revelation! By this time he had looked often into +the soul of the woman whom he had chosen—the woman with +whom he was to be for ever in this world—and had discovered +that there was nothing, nothing, absolutely nothing which +answered anything in himself with a smile of recognition; but he +now looked again, and found something worse than emptiness. +He found lurking in the obscure darkness a reptile with cruel +fangs which at any moment might turn upon him when he was at his +weakest and least able to defend himself. He had that in +him by nature which would have prompted him to desperate +deeds. He could have flung himself from her with a curse, +or even have killed himself in order to escape from his +difficulty. But whatever there was in him originally had +been changed. Upon the wild stem had been grafted a nobler +slip, which drew all its sap from the old root, but had civilised +and sweetened its acrid juices. He leaned over his wife, +caressed her, gave her water, and restored her.</p> +<p>“God knows,” he said, “I did not mean to +preach to you. God in heaven knows I need that somebody +should preach to me.” He knelt down before her as she +remained leaning back in the chair, and he repeated the +Lord’s Prayer: “<i>Give us this day our daily +bread</i>. <i>Forgive us our trespasses as we forgive them +that trespass against us</i>.” But will it be +believed that as he rose from his knees, before he had actually +straightened his limbs, two lines from the +“<i>Corsair</i>” flashed into his mind, not +particularly apposite, but there they were:</p> +<blockquote><p>“She rose—she sprung—she clung +to his embrace<br /> +Till his heart heaved beneath her hidden face?”</p> +</blockquote> +<p>Whence had they descended? He was troubled at their +sudden intrusion, and he went silently to the window, moodily +gazing into the street. His wife, left to herself, +recovered, and prepared supper. There was no +reconciliation, at least on her side. She was not capable +of reconciliation. Her temper exhausted itself +gradually. With her the storm never broke up nobly and with +magnificent forgetfulness into clear spaces of azure, with the +singing of birds and with hot sunshine turning into diamonds +every remaining drop of the deluge which had threatened ruin; the +change was always rather to a uniformly obscured sky and a cold +drizzle which lasted all day.</p> +<p>The next morning he renewed his quest. He was away all +day long, but he had no success. He was now getting very +anxious. He was expecting his furniture, which he had +directed to be sent to the inn where they had first stayed, and +he would have to pay for the carriage. His landlord had +insisted on a week’s rent beforehand, so that, putting +aside the sum for the carrier, he had now two pounds left. +He thought of appealing to his friends; but he had a great horror +of asking for charity, and could not bring himself to do it.</p> +<p>The third, fourth, and fifth day passed, with no result. +On the seventh day he found that his goods had come; but he +decided not to move, as it meant expense. He took away a +chest of clothes, and remained where he was. By way of +recoil from the older doctrine that suffering does men good, it +has been said that it does no good. Both statements are +true, and both untrue. Many it merely brutalises. +Half the crime of the world is caused by suffering, and half its +virtues are due to happiness. Nevertheless suffering, +actual personal suffering, is the mother of innumerable +beneficial experiences, and unless we are so weak that we yield +and break, it extracts from us genuine answers to many questions +which, without it, we either do not put to ourselves, or, if they +are asked, are turned aside with traditional replies. A man +who is strong and survives can hardly pace the pavements of a +city for days searching for employment, his pocket every day +becoming lighter, without feeling in after life that he is richer +by something which all the universities in the world could not +have given him. The most dramatic of poets cannot imagine, +even afar off, what such a man feels and thinks, especially if +his temperament be nervous and foreboding. How foreign, +hard, repellent, are the streets in which he is a stranger, alone +amidst a crowd of people all intent upon their own occupation, +whilst he has none! At noon, when business is at its +height, he, with nothing to do, sits down on a seat in an open +place, or, may be, on the doorstep of an empty house, unties the +little parcel he has brought with him, and eats his dry +bread. He casts up in his mind the shops he has visited; he +reflects that he has taken all the more promising first, and that +not more than two or three are left. He thinks of the vast +waste of the city all round him; its miles of houses; and he has +a more vivid sense of abandonment than if he were on a plank in +the middle of the Atlantic. Towards the end of the +afternoon the pressure in the offices and banks increases; the +clerks hurry hither and thither; he has no share whatever in the +excitement; he is an intrusion. He lingers about aimlessly, +and presently the great tide turns outwards and flows towards the +suburbs. Every vehicle which passes him is crowded with +happy folk who have earned their living and are going home. +He has earned nothing. Let anybody who wants to test the +strength of the stalk of carle hemp in him try it by the wringing +strain of a day thus spent! How humiliating are the +repulses he encounters! Most employers to whom a request is +made for something to do prefer to treat it as a petition for +aims, and answer accordingly. They understand what is +wanted before a word is spoken, and bawl out “No! +Shut the door after you.” One man to whom Zachariah +applied was opening his letters. For a moment he did not +pay the slightest attention, but as Zachariah continued waiting, +he shouted with an oath, “What do you stand staring there +for? Be off!” There was once a time when +Zachariah would have stood up against the wretch; but he could +not do it now, and he retreated in silence. Nevertheless, +when he got out into the Street he felt as if he could have +rushed back and gripped the brute’s throat till he had +squeezed the soul out of his carcass. Those of us who have +craved unsuccessfully for permission to do what the Maker of us +all has fitted us to do alone understand how revolutions are +generated. Talk about the atrocities of the +Revolution! All the atrocities of the democracy heaped +together ever since the world began would not equal, if we had +any gauge by which to measure them, the atrocities perpetrated in +a week upon the poor, simply because they are poor; and the +marvel rather is, not that there is every now and then a +September massacre at which all the world shrieks, but that such +horrors are so infrequent. Again, I say, let no man judge +communist or anarchist <i>till he has asked for leave to +work</i>, and a “Damn your eyes!” has rung in his +ears.</p> +<p>Zachariah had some self-respect; he was cared for by God, and +in God’s Book was a registered decree concerning him. +These men treated him as if he were not a person, an individual +soul, but as an atom of a mass to be swept out anywhere, into the +gutter—into the river. He was staggered for a +time. Hundreds and thousands of human beings swarmed past +him, and he could not help saying to himself as he looked up to +the grey sky, “Is it true, then? Does God really know +anything about me? Are we not born by the million every +week, like spawn, and crushed out of existence like spawn? +Is not humanity the commonest and cheapest thing in the +world?” But as yet his faith was unshaken, and he +repelled the doubt as a temptation of Satan. Blessed is the +man who can assign promptly everything which is not in harmony +with himself to a devil, and so get rid of it. The pitiful +case is that of the distracted mortal who knows not what is the +degree of authority which his thoughts and impulses possess; who +is constantly bewildered by contrary messages, and has no +evidence as to their authenticity. Zachariah had his rule +still; the suggestion in the street was tried by it; found to be +false; was labelled accordingly, and he was relieved.</p> +<p>The dread of the real, obvious danger was not so horrible as a +vague, shapeless fear which haunted him. It was a coward +enemy, for it seized him when he was most tired and most +depressed. What is that nameless terror? Is it a +momentary revelation of the infinite abyss which surrounds us; +from the sight of which we are mercifully protected by a painted +vapour, by an illusion that unspeakable darkness which we all of +us know to exist, but which we hypocritically deny, and determine +never to confess to one another? Here again, however, +Zachariah had his advantage over others. He had his +precedent. He remembered that quagmire in the immortal +Progress into which, if even a good man falls, he can find no +bottom; he remembered that gloom so profound “that +ofttimes, when he lifted up his foot to set forward, he knew not +where or upon what he should set it next;” he remembered +the flame and smoke, the sparks and hideous noises, the things +that cared not for Christian’s sword, so that he was forced +to betake himself to another weapon called All-prayer; he +remembered how that Christian “<i>was so confounded that he +did not know his own voice</i>;” he remembered the voice of +a man as going before, saying, “<i>Though I walk through +the valley of the shadow of death I will fear none ill</i>, +<i>for Thou art with me</i>.” Lastly, he remembered +that by-and-by the day broke, and Christian cried, “<i>He +hath turned the shadow of death into the +morning</i>.” He remembered all this; he could +connect his trouble with the trouble of others; he could give it +a place in the dispensation of things, and could therefore lift +himself above it.</p> +<p>He had now been in Manchester a fortnight, and his little +store had dwindled down to five shillings. It was Saturday +night. On the Sunday, as his last chance, he meant to write +to Mr. Bradshaw. He went out on the Sunday morning, and had +persuaded his wife to accompany him. They entered the first +place of worship they saw. It was a Methodist chapel, and +the preacher was Arminian in the extreme. It was the first +time Zachariah had ever been present at a Methodist +service. The congregation sang with much fervour, and +during the prayer, which was very long, they broke in upon it +with ejaculations of their own, such as “Hear him, O +Lord!”—“Lord have mercy on us!”</p> +<p>The preacher spoke a broad Lancashire dialect, and was very +dramatic. He pictured God’s efforts to save a +soul. Under the pulpit ledge was the imaginary bottomless +pit of this world—not of the next. He leaned over and +pretended to be drawing the soul up with a cord. “He +comes, he comes!” he cried; “God be praised he is +safe!” and he landed him on the Bible. The +congregation gave a great groan of relief. “There he +is on the Rock of Ages! No, no, he slips; the Devil has +him!” The preacher tried to rescue him: “He is +gone—gone!” and he bent over the pulpit in +agony. The people almost shrieked. +“Gone—gone!” he said again with most moving +pathos, and was still for a moment. Then gathering himself +up, he solemnly repeated the terrible verses: “<i>For it is +impossible for those who were once enlightened</i>, <i>and have +tasted of the heavenly gift</i>, <i>and were made partakers of +the Holy Ghost</i>, <i>and have tasted the good word of God</i>, +<i>and the powers of the world to come</i>, <i>if they shall fall +away</i>, <i>to renew them again unto repentance</i>; <i>seeing +they crucify to themselves the Son of God afresh</i>, <i>and put +Him to an open shame</i>.” Zachariah knew that text +well. Round it had raged the polemics of ages. Mr. +Bradshaw had never referred to it but once, and all the elder +members of his congregation were eager in the extreme to hear +what he had to say about it. He boldly declared that it had +nothing to do with the elect. He was compelled to do +so. Following his master Calvin, he made it apply to +outsiders. The elect, says Calvin, are beyond the risk of +fatal fall. But “I deny,” he goes on to say, +that “there is any reason why God may not bestow even on +the reprobate a taste of His favour; may irradiate their minds +with some scintillations of His light; may touch them with some +sense of His goodness; may somehow engrave His word on their +minds.” Horrible, most horrible, we scream, that the +Almighty should thus play with those whom He means to destroy; +but let us once more remember that these men did not idly believe +in such cruelty. They were forced into their belief by the +demands of their understanding, and their assent was more +meritorious than the weak protests of so-called +enlightenment. Zachariah, pondering absently on what he had +heard, was passing out of the chapel when a hand was gently laid +on his shoulder.</p> +<p>“Ah, friend, what are you doing here?”</p> +<p>He turned round and recognised William Ogden, who had been +sent by the Hampden Club in Manchester some six months before as +a delegate to the Friends of the People in London. The two +walked some distance together, and Zachariah gave him the history +of the last three weeks. With the murder he was, of course, +acquainted. Ogden was a letterpress printer, and when he +heard that Zachariah was in such straits, he said that he thought +he might perhaps find him a job for the present, and told him to +come to his office on the following morning. +Zachariah’s heart rejoiced that his bread would not fail, +but he characteristically rejoiced even more at this signal proof +that his trust in his God was justified. When he reached +home he proposed to his wife that they should at once kneel down +and thank God for His mercy.</p> +<p>“Of course, Zachariah; but you are not yet sure you will +get anything. I will take off my things +directly.”</p> +<p>“Need you wait to take off your things, my +dear?”</p> +<p>“Really, Zachariah, you do make such strange remarks +sometimes. I need not wait; but I am sure it will be more +becoming, and it will give you an opportunity to think over what +you are going to say.”</p> +<p>Accordingly Mrs. Coleman retired for about five minutes. +On her return she observed that it was the time for regular +family prayer, and she produced the Bible. Zachariah had +indeed had the opportunity to think, and he had thought very +rapidly. The mere opening of the sacred Book, however, +always acted as a spell, and when its heavy lids fell down on +either side the room cleared itself of all haunting, intrusive +evil spirits. He read the seventeenth chapter of Exodus, +the story of the water brought out of the rock; and he thanked +the Almighty with great earnestness for the favour shown him, +never once expressing a doubt that he would not be +successful. He was not mistaken, for Ogden had a place for +him, just as good and just as permanent as the one he had left in +London.</p> +<h2><a name="page97"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +97</span>CHAPTER X<br /> +<span class="smcap">Disintegration by Degrees</span></h2> +<p><span class="smcap">We</span> must now advance a little more +rapidly. It was in the beginning of 1815 that Zachariah +found himself settled in Manchester. That eventful year +passed without any external change, so far as he was +concerned. He became a member of the Hampden Club, to which +Ogden and Bamford belonged; but he heard nothing of Maitland nor +of Caillaud. He had a letter now and then from Mr. Bradshaw +and it was a sore trial to him that nobody could be found in +Manchester to take the place of that worthy man of God. He +could not attach himself definitely to any church in the town, +and the habit grew upon him of wandering into this or the other +chapel as his fancy led him. His comrades often met on +Sunday evenings. At first he would not go; but he was +afterwards persuaded to do so. The reasons which induced +him to alter his mind were, in the first place, the piety, +methodistic most of it, which was then mixed up with politics; +and secondly, a growing fierceness of temper, which made the +cause of the people a religion. From 1816 downwards it may +be questioned whether he would not have felt himself more akin +with any of his democratic friends, who were really in earnest +over the great struggle, than with a sleek half Tory professor of +the gospel, however orthodox he might have been. In 1816 +the situation of the working classes had become almost +intolerable. Towards the end of the year wheat rose to a +quarter, and incendiarism was common all over England. A +sense of insecurity and terror took possession of +everybody. Secret outrages, especially fires by night, +chill the courage of the bravest, as those know well enough who +have lived in an agricultural county, when, just before going to +bed, great lights are seen on the horizon; when men and women +collect on bridges or on hill tops, asking “Where is +it?” and when fire-engines tearing through the streets +arrive useless at their journey’s end because the hose has +been cut. One evening in November 1816, Zachariah was +walking home to his lodgings. A special meeting of the club +had been called for the following Sunday to consider a proposal +made for a march of the unemployed upon London. Three +persons passed him—two men and a woman—who turned +round and looked at him and then went on. He did not +recognise them, but he noticed that they stopped opposite a +window, and as he came up they looked at him again. He +could not be mistaken; they were the Major, Caillaud, and his +daughter. The most joyous recognition followed, and +Zachariah insisted on their going home with him. It often +happens that we become increasingly intimate with one another +even when we are shut out from all intercourse. Zachariah +had not seen the Major nor Caillaud nor Pauline for two years, +and not a single thought had been interchanged. +Nevertheless he was much nearer and dearer to them than he was +before. He had unconsciously moved on a line rapidly +sweeping round into parallelism with theirs. The +relationship between himself and his wife during those two years +had become, not openly hostile, it is true, but it was +neutral. Long ago he had given up the habit of talking to +her about politics, the thing which lay nearest to his heart just +then. The pumping effort of bringing out a single sentence +in her presence on any abstract topic was incredible, and so he +learned at last to come home, though his heart and mind were full +to bursting, and say nothing more to her than that he had seen +her friend Mrs. Sykes, or bought his tea at a different +shop. On the other hand, the revolutionary literature of +the time, and more particularly Byron, increasingly interested +him. The very wildness and remoteness of Byron’s +romance was just what suited him. It is all very well for +the happy and well-to-do to talk scornfully of poetic +sentimentality. Those to whom a natural outlet for their +affection is denied know better. They instinctively turn to +books which are the farthest removed from commonplace and are in +a sense unreal. Not to the prosperous man, a dweller in +beautiful scenery, well married to an intelligent wife, is Byron +precious, but to the poor wretch, say some City clerk, with an +aspiration beyond his desk, who has two rooms in Camberwell and +who before he knew what he was doing made a +marriage—well—which was a mistake, but who is able to +turn to that island in the summer sea, where dwells Kaled, his +mistress—Kaled, the Dark Page disguised as a man, who +watches her beloved dying:</p> +<blockquote><p>“Who nothing fears, nor feels, nor heeds, +nor sees,<br /> +Save that damp brow which rests upon his knees;<br /> +Save that pale aspect, where the eye, though dim,<br /> +Held all the light that shone on earth for him.”</p> +</blockquote> +<p>When they came indoors, and Mrs. Zachariah heard on the stairs +the tramp of other feet besides those of her husband, she +prepared herself to be put out of temper. Not that she +could ever be really surprised. She was not one of those +persons who keep a house orderly for the sake of +appearances. She would have been just the same if she had +been living alone, shipwrecked on a solitary island in the +Pacific. She was the born natural enemy of dirt, dust, +untidiness, and of every kind of irregularity, as the cat is the +born natural enemy of the mouse. The sight of dirt, in +fact, gave her a quiet kind of delight, because she foresaw the +pleasure of annihilating it. Irregularity was just as +hateful to her. She could not sit still if one ornament on +the mantelpiece looked one way and the other another way, and she +would have risen from her deathbed, if she could have done so, to +put a chair straight. She was not, therefore, aggrieved in +expectancy because she was not fit to be seen. It was +rather because she resented any interruption of domestic order of +which she had not been previously forewarned. As it +happened, however the Major came first, and striding into the +room, he shook her hand with considerable fervour and kissed it +gallantly. Her gathering ill-temper disappeared with the +promptitude of a flash. It was a muddy night; the Major had +not carefully wiped his boots, and the footmarks were all over +the floor. She saw them, but they were nothing.</p> +<p>“My dear Mrs. Coleman, how are you? What a +blessing to be here again in your comfortable +quarters.”</p> +<p>“Really, Major Maitland, it is very good of you to say +so. I am very glad to see you again. Where have you +been? I thought we had lost you for ever.”</p> +<p>Caillaud and his daughter had followed. They bowed to +her formally, and she begged them to be seated.</p> +<p>“Then, my dear madam,” continued the Major, +laughing, “you must have thought me dead. You might +have known that if I had not been dead I must have come +back.”</p> +<p>She coloured just a trifle, but made no reply further than to +invite all the company to have supper.</p> +<p>Zachariah was somewhat surprised. He did not know what +sort of a supper it could be; but he was silent. She asked +Pauline to take off her bonnet, and then proceeded to lay the +cloth. For five minutes, or perhaps ten minutes, she +disappeared, and then there came, not only bread and cheese, but +cold ham, a plentiful supply of beer, and, more wonderful still, +a small cold beefsteak pie. Everything was produced as +easily as if it had been the ordinary fare, and Zachariah was +astonished at his wife’s equality to the emergency. +Whence she obtained the ham and beefsteak pie he could not +conjecture. She apologised for having nothing hot; would +have had something better if she had known, etc., etc., and then +sat down at the head of the table. The Major sat on her +right, Pauline next to him, and opposite to Pauline, Caillaud and +Zachariah. Their hostess immediately began to ask questions +about the events of that fatal night when they all left +London.</p> +<p>The Major, however, interposed, and said that it would perhaps +be better if nothing was said upon that subject.</p> +<p>“A dismal topic,” he observed; “talking +about it can do no good, and I for one don’t want to be +upset by thinking about it just before I go to bed.”</p> +<p>“At least,” said Zachariah, “you can tell us +why you are in Manchester?”</p> +<p>“Certainly,” replied the Major. “In +the first place, Paris is not quite so pleasant as it used to be; +London, too, is not attractive; and we thought that, on the +whole, Manchester was to be preferred. Moreover, a good +deal will have to be done during the next twelvemonth, and +Manchester will do it. You will hear all about it when your +club meets next time.”</p> +<p>“You’ve been in Paris?” said Mrs. +Zachariah. “Isn’t it very wicked?”</p> +<p>“Well, that depends on what you call wicked.”</p> +<p>“Surely there cannot be two opinions on that +point.”</p> +<p>“It does seem so; and yet when you live abroad you find +that things which are made a great deal of here are not thought +so much of there; and, what is very curious, they think other +things very wrong there of which we take no account +here.”</p> +<p>“Is that because they are not Christians?”</p> +<p>“Oh dear no; I am speaking of good Christian people; at +least so I take them to be. And really, when you come to +consider it, we all of us make a great fuss about our own little +bit of virtue, and undervalue the rest—I cannot tell upon +whose authority.”</p> +<p>“But are they not, Major, dreadfully immoral in +France?”</p> +<p>Pauline leaned over her plate and looked Mrs. Coleman straight +in the face.</p> +<p>“Mrs. Coleman, you are English; you—”</p> +<p>Her father put up his hand; he foresaw what was coming, and +that upon this subject Pauline would have defied all the rules of +hospitality. So he replied calmly, but with the calm of +suppressed force:</p> +<p>“Mrs. Coleman, as my daughter says, you are English; you +are excusable. I will not dispute with you, but I will tell +you a little story.”</p> +<p>“Will you not take some more beer, Mr. Caillaud, before +you begin?”</p> +<p>“No, thank you, madam, I have finished.”</p> +<p>Caillaud pushed away his plate, on which three parts of what +was given him, including all the ham, remained untouched, and +began—his Gallicisms and broken English have been corrected +in the version now before the reader:</p> +<p>“In 1790 a young man named Dupin was living in Paris, in +the house of his father, who was a banker there. The Dupins +were rich, and the son kept a mistress, a girl named +Victorine. Dupin the younger had developed into one of the +worst of men. He was strictly correct in all his dealings, +sober, guilty of none of the riotous excesses which often +distinguish youth at that age, and most attentive to business; +but he was utterly self-regarding, hard, and emotionless. +What could have induced Victorine to love him I do not know; but +love him she did, and her love instead of being a folly, was her +glory. If love were always to be in proportion to desert, +measured out in strictest and justest huckstering conformity +therewith, what a poor thing it would be! The love at least +of a woman is as the love of the Supreme Himself, and just as +magnificent. Victorine was faithful to Dupin; and poor and +handsome as she was, never wronged him by a loose look. +Well, Dupin’s father said his son must marry, and the son +saw how reasonable and how necessary the proposal was. He +did marry, and he cut himself adrift from Victorine without the +least compunction, allowing her a small sum weekly, insufficient +to keep her. There was no scene when they parted, for his +determination was communicated to her by letter. Three +months afterwards she had a child of whom he was the +father. Did she quietly take the money and say +nothing? Did she tear up the letter in a frenzy and return +him the fragments? She did neither. She wrote to him +and told him that she would not touch his gold. She would +never forget him, but she could not be beholden to him now for a +crust of bread. She had done no wrong hitherto—so she +said, Mrs. Coleman; I only repeat her words—they are not +mine. But to live on him after he had left her would be a +mortal crime. So they separated, a victim she—both +victims, I may say—to this cursed thing we call +Society. One of the conditions on which the money was to +have been given was, that she should never again recognise him in +any way whatever. This half of the bargain she faithfully +observed. For some months she was alone, trying to keep +herself and her child, but at last she was taken up by a working +stone-mason named Legouvé. In 1793 came the Terror, +and the Dupins were denounced and thrown into the +Luxembourg. Legouvé was one of the Committee of +Public Safety. It came to the recollection of the younger +Dupin as he lay expecting death that he had heard that the girl +Victorine had gone to live with Legouvé, and a ray of +light dawned on him in his dungeon. He commissioned his +wife to call on Victorine and implore her to help them. She +did so. Ah, that was a wonderful sight—so like the +Revolution! Madame Dupin, in her silks and satins, had +often passed the ragged Victorine in the streets, and, of course, +had never taken the slightest notice of her. Now Madame was +kneeling to her! Respectability was in the dust before that +which was not by any means respectable; the legitimate before the +illegitimate! Oh, it was, I say, a wonderful sight in +Victorine’s wretched garret! She was touched with +pity, and, furthermore, the memory of her old days with Dupin and +her love for him revived. Legouvé was frightfully +jealous, and she knew that if she pleaded Dupin’s cause +before him she would make matters worse. A sudden thought +struck her. She went to Couthon and demanded an +audience.</p> +<p>“‘Couthon,’ she said, ‘are the Dupins +to die?’</p> +<p>“‘Yes, to-morrow.’</p> +<p>“‘Dupin the younger is the father of my +child.’</p> +<p>“‘And he has deserted you, and you hate him. +He shall die.’</p> +<p>“‘Pardon me, I do not hate him.’</p> +<p>“‘Ah, you love him still; but that is no reason +why he should be spared, my pretty one. We must do our +duty. They are plotters against the Republic, and must +go.’</p> +<p>“‘Couthon, they must live. Consider; shall +that man ascend the scaffold with the thought in his heart that I +could have rescued him, and that I did not; that I have had my +revenge? Besides, what will be said?—that the +Republic uses justice to satisfy private vengeance. All the +women in my quarter know who I am.’</p> +<p>“‘That is a fancy.’</p> +<p>“‘Fancy! Is it a fancy to murder +Dupin’s wife—murder all that is good in +her—murder the belief in her for ever that there is such a +thing as generosity? You do not wish to kill the +soul? That is the way with tyrants, but not with the +Republic.’</p> +<p>“Thus Victorine strove with Couthon, and he at last +yielded. Dupin and his father were released that night, and +before daybreak they were all out of Paris and safe. In the +morning Legouvé found that they were liberated, and on +asking Couthon the reason, was answered with a smile that they +had an eloquent advocate. Victorine had warned Couthon not +to mention her name, and he kept his promise; but Legouvé +conjectured but too truly. He went home, and in a furious +rage taxed Victorine with infidelity to him, in favour of the man +who had abandoned her. He would not listen to her, and +thrust her from him with curses. I say nothing more about +her history. I will only say this, that Pauline is that +child who was born to her after Dupin left her. I say it +because I am so proud that Pauline has had such a +mother!”</p> +<p>“Pauline her daughter!” said Zachariah. +“I thought she was your daughter.”</p> +<p>“She is my daughter: I became her father.”</p> +<p>Everybody was silent.</p> +<p>“Ah, you say nothing,” said Caillaud; “I am +not surprised. You are astonished. Well may you be so +that such a creature should ever have lived. What would +Jesus Christ have said to her?”</p> +<p>The company soon afterwards rose to go.</p> +<p>“Good-bye, Mrs. Coleman,” said the Major in his +careless way; “I am glad to find Manchester does not +disagree with you. At least, I should think it does +not.”</p> +<p>“Oh no, Major Maitland, I like it quite as well as +London. Mind, you promise to come again +<i>soon</i>—very soon.”</p> +<p>The Major had gone downstairs first. She had followed +him to the first landing, and then returned to bid Pauline and +Caillaud good-bye. She stood like a statue while Pauline +put on her hat.</p> +<p>“Good-night, madam,” said Caillaud, slightly +bowing.</p> +<p>“Good-night, madam,” said Pauline, not bowing in +the least.</p> +<p>“Good-night,” she replied, without relaxing her +rigidity.</p> +<p>As soon as they were in the street Pauline said, +“Father, I abhor that woman. If she lives she will +kill her husband.”</p> +<p>Mrs. Coleman, on the other hand, at the same moment said, +“Zachariah, Pauline and Caillaud cannot come to this house +again.”</p> +<p>“Why not?”</p> +<p>“Why not, Zachariah? I am astonished at you! +The child of a woman who lived in open sin!”</p> +<p>He made no reply. Years ago not a doubt would have +crossed his mind. That a member of Mr. Bradshaw’s +church could receive such people as Caillaud and Pauline would +have seemed impossible. Nevertheless, neither Caillaud nor +Pauline were now repugnant to him; nor did he feel that any +soundless gulf separated them from him, although, so far as he +knew his opinions had undergone no change.</p> +<p>Mrs. Coleman forbore to pursue the subject, for her thoughts +went off upon another theme, and she was inwardly wondering +whether the Major would ever invite her to the theatre +again. Just as she was going to sleep, the figure of the +Major hovering before her eyes, she suddenly bethought herself +that Pauline, if not handsome, was attractive. She started, +and lay awake for an hour. When she rose in the morning the +same thought again presented itself, to dwell with her hence +forwards, and to gnaw her continually like vitriol.</p> +<h2><a name="page107"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +107</span>CHAPTER XI<br /> +<span class="smcap">Politics and Pauline</span></h2> +<p><span class="smcap">Soon</span> after this visit debates arose +in Zachariah’s club which afterwards ended in the famous +march of the Blanketeers, as they were called. Matters were +becoming very serious, and the Government was thoroughly alarmed, +as well it might be, at the discontent which was manifest all +over the country. The Prince Regent was insulted as he went +to open Parliament, and the windows of his carriage were +broken. It was thought, and with some reason, that the army +could not be trusted. One thing is certain, that the +reformers found their way into the barracks at Knightsbridge and +had lunch there at the expense of the soldiers, who discussed +Hone’s pamphlets and roared with laughter over the +<i>Political Litany</i>. The Prince Regent communicated to +both Houses certain papers, and recommended that they should at +once be taken into consideration. They contained evidence, +so the royal message asserted, of treasonable combinations +“to alienate the affections of His Majesty’s subjects +from His Majesty’s person and Government,” +&c. Secret committees were appointed to consider them +both by Lords and Commons, and in about a fortnight they made +their reports. The text was the Spitalfields meeting of the +preceding 2nd of December. A mob had made it an excuse to +march through the city and plunder some shops. Some of the +charges brought against the clubs by the Lords’ Committee +do not now seem so very appalling. One was, that they were +agitating for universal suffrage and annual +Parliaments—“projects,” say the Committee, +“which evidently involve, not any qualified or partial +change but a total subversion of the British +constitution.” Another charge was the advocacy of +“parochial partnership in land, on the principle that the +landholders are not proprietors in chief; that they are but +stewards of the public; that the land is the people’s farm; +that landed monopoly is contrary to the spirit of Christianity +and destructive of the independence and morality of +mankind.” The Reform party in Parliament endeavoured +to prove that the country was in no real danger, and that the +singularly harsh measures proposed were altogether +unnecessary. That was true. There was nothing to be +feared, because there was no organisation; but nevertheless, +especially in the manufacturing towns, the suffering was fearful +and the hatred of the Government most bitter. What is so +lamentable in the history of those times is the undisciplined +wildness and feebleness of the attempts made by the people to +better themselves. Nothing is more saddening than the +spectacle of a huge mass of humanity goaded, writhing, starving, +and yet so ignorant that it cannot choose capable leaders, cannot +obey them if perchance it gets them, and does not even know how +to name its wrongs. The governing classes are apt to +mistake the absurdity of the manner in which a popular demand +expresses itself for absurdity of the demand itself; but in truth +the absurdity of the expression makes the demand more noteworthy +and terrible. Bamford, when he came to London in the +beginning of 1817, records the impression which the clubs made +upon him. He went to several and found them all alike; +“each man with his porter-pot before him and a pipe in his +mouth; many speaking at once, more talkers than thinkers; more +speakers than listeners. Presently ‘Order’ +would be called, and comparative silence would ensue; a speaker, +stranger or citizen, would be announced with much courtesy and +compliment. ‘Hear, hear, hear’ would follow, +with clapping of hands and knocking of knuckles on the tables, +till the half-pints danced; then a speech, with compliments to +some brother orator or popular statesman; next a resolution in +favour of Parliamentary Reform, and a speech to second it; an +amendment on some minor point would follow; a seconding of that; +a breach of order by some individual of warm temperament; half a +dozen would rise to set him right; a dozen to put them down; and +the vociferation and gesticulation would become loud and +confounding.”</p> +<p>The Manchester clubs had set their hearts upon an expedition +to London—thousands strong; each man with a blanket to +protect him and a petition in his hand. The discussion on +this project was long and eager. The Major, Caillaud and +Zachariah steadfastly opposed it; not because of its hardihood, +but because of its folly. They were outvoted; but they +conceived themselves loyally bound to make it a success. +Zachariah and Caillaud were not of much use in organisation, and +the whole burden fell upon the Major. Externally gay, and +to most persons justifying the charge of frivolity, he was really +nothing of the kind when he had once settled down to the work he +was born to do. His levity was the mere idle sport of a +mind unattached and seeking its own proper object. He was +like a cat, which will play with a ball or its own tail in the +sunshine, but if a mouse or a bird crosses its path will fasten +on it with sudden ferocity. He wrought like a slave during +the two months before the eventful 10th March 1817, and well nigh +broke his heart over the business. Everything had to be +done subterraneously; for though the Habeas Corpus Act was not +yet suspended, preparations for what looked like war were +perilous. But this was not the greatest difficulty. +He pleaded for dictatorial powers, and at once found he had made +himself suspected thereby. He was told bluntly that working +men did not mean to exchange one despot for another, and that +they were just as good as he was. Any other man would have +thrown up his commission in disgust, but not so Major +Maitland. He persevered unflaggingly, although a +sub-committee had been appointed to act with him and check his +proceedings. The secretary of this very sub-committee, who +was also treasurer, was one of the causes of the failure of the +enterprise, for when the march began neither he nor the funds +with which he had been entrusted could be found. After the +club meetings in the evening there was often an adjournment to +Caillaud’s lodgings, where the Major, Zachariah, Caillaud, +and Pauline sat up till close upon midnight. One evening +there was an informal conference of this kind prior to the club +meeting on the following night. The Major was not present, +for he was engaged in making some arrangements for the +commissariat on the march. He had always insisted on it +that they were indispensable, and he had been bitterly opposed +the week before by some of his brethren, who were in favour of +extempore foraging which looked very much like plunder. He +carried his point, notwithstanding some sarcastic abuse and +insinuations of half-heartedness, which had touched also Caillaud +and Zachariah, who supported him. Zachariah was much +depressed.</p> +<p>“Mr. Coleman, you are dull,” said Pauline. +“What is the matter?”</p> +<p>“Dull!—that’s not exactly the word. I +was thinking of to-morrow.”</p> +<p>“Ah! I thought so. Well?”</p> +<p>Zachariah hesitated a little. “Is it worth all the +trouble?” at last he said, an old familiar doubt recurring +to him—“Is it worth all the trouble to save +them? What are they?—and, after all, what can we do +for them? Suppose we succeed, and a hundred thousand +creatures like those who blackguarded us last week get votes, and +get their taxes reduced, and get all they want, what +then?”</p> +<p>Pauline broke in with all the eagerness of a woman who is +struck with an idea—“Stop, stop, Mr. Coleman. +Here is the mistake you make. Grant it all—grant your +achievement is ridiculously small—is it not worth the +sacrifice of two or three like you and me to accomplish it? +That is our error. We think ourselves of such mighty +importance. The question is, whether we are of such +importance, and whether the progress of the world one inch will +not be cheaply purchased by the annihilation of a score of +us. You believe in what you call salvation. You would +struggle and die to save a soul; but in reality you can never +save a man; you must be content to struggle and die to save a +little bit of him—to prevent one habit from descending to +his children. You won’t save him wholly, but you may +arrest the propagation of an evil trick, and so improve a +trifle—just a trifle—whole generations to come. +Besides, I don’t believe what you will do is nothing. +‘Give a hundred thousand blackguard creatures +votes’—well, that is something. You are +disappointed they do not at once become converted and all go to +chapel. That is not the way of the Supreme. Your +hundred thousand get votes, and perhaps are none the better, and +die as they were before they had votes. But the Supreme has +a million, or millions, of years before Him.”</p> +<p>Zachariah was silent. Fond of dialectic, he generally +strove to present the other side; but he felt no disposition to +do so now, and he tried rather to connect what she had said with +something which he already believed.</p> +<p>“True,” he said at last; “true, or true in +part. What are we?—what are we?” and so +Pauline’s philosophy seemed to reconcile itself with one of +his favourite dogmas, but it had not quite the same meaning which +it had for him ten years ago.</p> +<p>“Besides,” said Caillaud, “we hate Liverpool +and all his crew. When I think of that speech at the +opening of Parliament I become violent. There it is; I have +stuck it up over the mantelpiece:</p> +<blockquote><p>“<i>Deeply as I lament the pressure of these +evils upon the country</i>, <i>I am sensible that they are of a +nature not to admit of an immediate remedy</i>. <i>But +whilst I observe with peculiar satisfaction the fortitude with +which so many privations have been borne</i>, <i>and the active +benevolence which has been employed to mitigate them</i>, <i>I am +persuaded that the great sources of our national prosperity are +essentially unimpaired</i>; <i>and I entertain a confident +expectation that the native energy of the country will at no +distant period surmount all the difficulties in which we are +involved</i>.”</p> +</blockquote> +<p>“My God,” continued Caillaud, “I could drive +a knife into the heart of the man who thus talks!”</p> +<p>“No murder, Caillaud,” said Zachariah.</p> +<p>“Well, no. What is it but a word? Let us say +sacrifice. Do you call the death of your Charles a +murder? No; and the reason why you do not is what? +Not that it was decreed by a Court. There have been many +murders decreed by Courts according to law. Was not the +death of your Jesus Christ a murder? Murder means death for +base, selfish ends. What said Jesus—that He came to +send a sword? Of course He did. Every idea is a +sword. What a God He was! He was the first who ever +cared for the people—for the real people, the poor, the +ignorant, the fools, the weak-minded, the slaves. The +Greeks and Romans thought nothing of these. I salute thee, +O Thou Son of the People!” and Caillaud took down a little +crucifix which, strange to say, always hung in his room, and +reverently inclined himself to it. “A child of the +people,” he continued, “in everything, simple, +foolish, wise, ragged, Divine, martyred Hero.”</p> +<p>Zachariah was not astonished at this melodramatic display, for +he knew Caillaud well; and although this was a little more +theatrical than anything he had ever seen before, it was not out +of keeping with his friend’s character. Nor was it +insincere, for Caillaud was not an Englishman. Moreover, +there is often more insincerity in purposely lowering the +expression beneath the thought, and denying the thought thereby, +than in a little exaggeration. Zachariah, although he was a +Briton, had no liking for that hypocrisy which takes a pride in +reducing the extraordinary to the commonplace, and in forcing an +ignoble form upon that which is highest. The conversation +went no further. At last Caillaud said:</p> +<p>“Come, Pauline, a tune; we have not had one for a long +time.”</p> +<p>Pauline smiled, and went into her little room. Meanwhile +her father removed chairs and table, piling them one on another +so as to leave a clear space. He and Zachariah crouched +into the recess by the fireplace. Pauline entered in the +self same short black dress trimmed with red, with the red +artificial flower, wearing the same red stockings and +dancing-slippers, but without the shawl. The performance +this time was not quite what it was when Zachariah had seen it in +London. Between herself and the corner where Zachariah and +her father were seated she now had an imaginary partner, before +whom she advanced, receded, bowed, displayed herself in the most +exquisitely graceful attitudes, never once overstepping the mark, +and yet showing every limb and line to the utmost +advantage. Zachariah, as before, followed every movement +with eager—shall we say with hungry eyes? He was so +unused to exhibitions of this kind that their grace was not, as +it should have been, their only charm; for, as we before +observed, in his chapel circle even ordinary dancing was a thing +prohibited. The severity of manners to which he had been +accustomed tended to produce an effect the very opposite to that +which was designed; for it can hardly be doubted that if it were +the custom in England for women to conceal the face, a glimpse of +an eye or a nose would excite unpleasant thoughts.</p> +<p>The dance came to an end, and as it was getting late Zachariah +rose.</p> +<p>“Stop,” said Caillaud. “It is agreed +that if they persist on this march, one or the other of us goes +too. The Major will be sure to go. Which shall it be, +you or me?”</p> +<p>“We will draw lots.”</p> +<p>“Good.” And Zachariah departed, Pauline +laughingly making him one of her costume curtseys. He was +very awkward. He never knew how to conduct himself +becomingly, or with even good manners, on commonplace +occasions. When he was excited in argument he was +completely equal to the best company, and he would have held his +own on level terms at a Duke’s dinner-party, provided only +the conversation were interesting. But when he was not +intellectually excited he was lubberly. He did not know +what response to make to Pauline’s graceful adieu, and +retreated sheepishly. When he got home he found his wife +waiting for him. The supper was cleared away, and, as +usual, she was reading, or pretending to be reading, the +Bible.</p> +<p>“You have had supper, of course?” There was +a peculiar tone in the “of course,” as if she meant +to imply not merely that it was late, but that he had preferred +to have it with somebody else.</p> +<p>“I do not want any.”</p> +<p>“Then we had better have prayers.”</p> +<h2><a name="page115"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +115</span>CHAPTER XII<br /> +<span class="smcap">One Body and One Spirit</span></h2> +<p><span class="smcap">Next</span> week Zachariah found it +necessary to consult with Caillaud again. The Major was to +be there. The intended meeting was announced to Mrs. +Coleman by her husband at breakfast on the day before, and he +informed her that he should probably be late, and that no supper +need be kept for him.</p> +<p>“Why do you never meet here, Zachariah? Why must +it always be at Caillaud’s?”</p> +<p>“Did you not say that they should not come to this house +again?”</p> +<p>“Yes; but I meant I did not want to see them as +friends. On business there is no reason why Caillaud should +not come.”</p> +<p>“I cannot draw the line.”</p> +<p>“Zachariah, do you mean to call unconverted infidels +your friends?”</p> +<p>They were his friends—he felt they were—and they +were dear to him; but he was hardly able as yet to confess it, +even to himself.</p> +<p>“It will not do,” he said. “Besides, +Caillaud will be sure to bring his daughter.”</p> +<p>“She will not be so bold as to come if she is not +asked. Do <i>I</i> go with you anywhere except when I am +asked?”</p> +<p>“She has always been used to go out with her father +wherever he goes. She knows all his affairs, and is very +useful to him.”</p> +<p>“So it seems. She must be <i>very</i> +useful. Well, if it must be so, and it is on business, +invite her too.”</p> +<p>“I think still it will be better at Caillaud’s; +there more room. There would be five of us.”</p> +<p>“How do you make five?”</p> +<p>“There is the Major. And why, by the way, do you +object to Caillaud and Pauline more than the Major? He is +not converted.”</p> +<p>“There is plenty of room here. I didn’t say +I didn’t object to the Major. Besides, there is a +difference between French infidels and English people, even if +they are not church members. But I see how it is. You +want to go there, and you will go. I am of no use to +you. You care nothing for me. You can talk to such +dreadful creatures as Caillaud and that woman who lives with him, +and you never talk to me. Oh, I wish Mr. Bradshaw were +here, or I were back again at home! What would Mr. Bradshaw +say?”</p> +<p>Mrs. Coleman covered her face in her hands. Zachariah +felt no pity. His anger was roused. He was able to +say hard things at times, and there was even a touch of brutality +in him.</p> +<p>“Whose fault is it that I do not talk to you? When +did I ever get any help from you? What do you understand +about what concerns me, and when have you ever tried to +understand anything? Your home is no home to me. My +life is blasted, and it might have been different. The +meeting shall not be here, and I will do as I please.”</p> +<p>He went out of the room in a rage, and downstairs into the +street, going straight to his work. It is a terrible moment +when the first bitter quarrel takes place, and when hatred, even +if it be hatred for the moment only first finds expression. +That moment can never be recalled! Is it ever really +forgotten, or really forgiven? Some of us can call to mind +a word, just one word, spoken, twenty, thirty, forty, fifty years +ago, which rings in our ears even to-day as distinctly as when it +was uttered, and forces the blood into the head as it did +then. When Zachariah returned that night he and his wife +spoke to each other as if nothing had happened, but they spoke +only about indifferent things. The next day Mrs. Coleman +wondered whether, after all, he would repent; but the evening +came and she waited and waited in vain. The poor woman for +hours and hours had thought one thought and one thought only, +until at last she could bear it no longer. At about eight +o’clock she rose, put on her cloak, and went out of +doors. She made straight for Caillaud’s house. +It was cold, and the sky was clear at intervals, with masses of +clouds sweeping over the nearly full moon. What she was to +do when she got to Caillaud’s had not entered her +head. She came to the door and stopped. It had just +begun to rain heavily. The sitting-room was on the +ground-floor, abutting on the pavement. The blind was drawn +down, but not closely, and she could see inside. Caillaud, +Pauline, and Zachariah were there, but not the Major. +Caillaud was sitting by the fireside; her husband and Pauline +were talking earnestly across the table. Apparently both of +them were much interested, and his face was lighted up as she +never saw it when he was with her. She was fascinated, and +could not move. It was a dull lonely street and nobody was +to be seen that wet night. She had no protection from the +weather but her cloak, and in ten minutes, as the rain came down +more heavily, she was wet through and shivering from head to +foot—she who was usually so careful, so precise, so +singularly averse from anything like disorder. Still she +watched—watched every movement of those two—every +smile, every gesture; and when Caillaud went out of the room, +perhaps to fetch something, she watched with increasing and +self-forgetting intensity. She had not heard footsteps +approaching. The wind had risen; the storm was ever fiercer +and fiercer, and the feverish energy which poured itself into her +eyes had drained and deadened every other sense.</p> +<p>“Well, my good woman, what do you want?”</p> +<p>She turned with a start, and it was the Major!</p> +<p>“Mrs. Coleman! Good God! what are you doing +here? You are soaked. Why don’t you come +in?”</p> +<p>“Oh no, Major Maitland indeed I cannot. I—I +had been out, and I had just stopped a moment. I +didn’t know it was going to rain.”</p> +<p>“But I say you are dripping. Come in and see your +husband; he will go with you.”</p> +<p>“Oh no, Major, please don’t; please don’t +mention it to him; oh no, please don’t; he would be very +vexed. I shall be all right; I will go on at once and dry +myself.”</p> +<p>“You cannot go alone. I will see you as far as +your house. Here, take my coat and put it over your +shoulders.”</p> +<p>The Major took off a heavy cloak with capes, wrapped it round +her, drew her arm through his, and they went to her +lodgings. She forgot Zachariah, Caillaud, and +Pauline. When they arrived she returned the cloak and +thanked him. She dared not ask him upstairs and he made no +offer to stay.</p> +<p>“Please say nothing to my husband; promise you will +not. He would be in such a way if he thought I had been +out; but I could not help it.”</p> +<p>“Oh, certainly not, Mrs. Coleman, if you wish it; though +I am sure he wouldn’t, he couldn’t be angry with +you.”</p> +<p>She lingered as he took the coat.</p> +<p>“Come inside and put it on, Major Maitland; why, it is +you who are dripping now. You will not wear that over your +sopped clothes. Cannot I lend you something? +Won’t you have something hot to drink?”</p> +<p>“No, thank you. I think not; it is not so bad as +all that.”</p> +<p>He shook hands with her and had gone.</p> +<p>She went upstairs into her dark room. The fire was +out. She lighted no candle, but sat down just as she was, +put her head on the table, and sobbed as if her heart would +break. She was very seldom overcome by emotion of this +kind, and used to be proud that she had never once in her life +fainted, and was not given to hysterics. Checked at last by +a deadly shivering which came over her, she took off her wet +garments, threw them over a chair, and crept into bed, revolving +in her mind the explanation which she could give to her +husband. When she saw him, and he inquired about her +clothes, she offered some trifling excuse, which seemed very +readily to satisfy him, for he made scarcely any reply, and was +soon asleep. This time it was her turn to lie awake, and +the morning found her restless, and with every symptom of a +serious illness approaching.</p> +<h2><a name="page120"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +120</span>CHAPTER XIII<br /> +<span class="smcap">To the Greeks Foolishness</span></h2> +<p><span class="smcap">Neither</span> Mrs. Coleman nor her +husband thought it anything worse than a feverish cold, and he +went to his work. It was a club night, the night on which +the final arrangements for the march were to be made, and he did +not like to be away. His wife was to lie in bed; but a +woman in the house offered to wait upon her and bring what little +food she wanted. It was settled at the club that the Major +should accompany the expedition and Zachariah and Caillaud having +drawn lots, the lot fell upon Caillaud. A last attempt was +made to dissuade the majority from the undertaking; but it had +been made before, not only by our three friends, but by other +Lancashire societies, and had failed. The only effect its +renewal had now was a disagreeable and groundless insinuation +which was unendurable. On his return from the meeting +Zachariah was alarmed. His wife was in great pain, and had +taken next to nothing all day. Late as it was, he went for +a doctor, who would give no opinion as to the nature of the +disease then, but merely ordered her some kind of sedative +mixture, which happily gave her a little sleep. Zachariah +was a working man and a poor man. Occasionally it does +happen that a working man and a poor man has nerves, and never +does his poverty appear so hateful to him as when he has sickness +in his house.</p> +<p>The mere discomforts of poverty are bad enough—the +hunger and cold of it—but worse than all is the +impossibility of being decently ill, or decently dying, or of +paying any attention to those who take it into their heads to be +ill or to die. A man tolerably well off can at least get +his wife some help when she is laid up, and when she is near her +end can remain with her to take her last kiss and blessing. +Not so the bricklayer’s labourer. If his wife is in +bed, he must depend upon charity for medicine and +attendance. And although he knows he will never see her +again, he is forced away to the job on which he is employed; for +if he does not go he will lose it, and must apply to the parish +for a funeral. Happily the poor are not slow to help one +another. The present writer has known women who have to +toil hard all day long, sit up night after night with their +neighbours, and watch them with the most tender care. +Zachariah found it so in his case. A fellow-lodger, the +mother of half-a-dozen children, a woman against whom the +Colemans had conceived a prejudice, and whom they had avoided, +came forward and modestly asked Zachariah if she might +“look after” Mrs. Coleman while he was away. He +thought for a moment of sundry harsh things which he had said +about her, and then a well-known parable came into his mind about +a certain Samaritan, and he could have hugged her with joy at her +offer.</p> +<p>Mrs. Carter was one of those healthy, somewhat red-faced, gay +creatures whom nothing represses. She was never melancholy +with those who were suffering; not because she had no sympathy +for she was profoundly sympathetic—but because she was +subduable. Her pulse was quick, and her heart so sound that +her blood, rich and strong—blood with never a taint in +it—renewed every moment every fibre of her brain. Her +very presence to those who were desponding was a magnetic charm +and she could put to flight legions of hypochondriacal fancies +with a cheery word. Critics said she ruled her husband; but +what husband would not rejoice in being so ruled? He came +home weary and he did not want to rule. He wanted to be +directed, and he gladly saw the reins in the hands of his +“missus,” of whom he was justly proud. She +conducted all the conversation; she spent his money, and even +bought him his own clothes; and although she said a sharp thing +or two now and then, she never really quarrelled with him. +The eldest of her six children was only twelve years old, and she +was not over methodical, so that her apartments were rather +confused and disorderly. She was not, however, dirty, and +would not tolerate dirt even in her boys, to whom, by the way, +she administered very short and sharp corrections +sometimes. If they came to the table with grimy paws, the +first intimation they had that their mother noticed it was a rap +on the knuckles with the handle of a knife which sent the bread +and butter flying out of their fingers. She read no books, +and, what was odd in those days, did not go to chapel or church; +but she had her “opinions,” as she called them, upon +everything which was stirring in the world, and never was +behindhand in the news. She was really happier when she +found that she had to look after Mrs. Coleman. She bustled +about, taking directions from the doctor—not without some +scepticism, for she had notions of her own on the subject of +disease—and going up and down stairs continually to see how +her patient was getting on. It was curious that although +she was a heavy woman she was so active. She was always on +her legs from morning to night, and never seemed fatigued. +Indeed, when she sat still she was rather uncomfortable; and this +was her weak point, for her restlessness interfered with sewing +and mending, which she abominated.</p> +<p>The time for the march was close at hand. The Habeas +Corpus Act had meanwhile been suspended and every reformer had to +walk very warily. Ogden, in whose office it will be +remembered that Zachariah was engaged, had issued a handbill +informing all the inhabitants of Manchester and its neighbourhood +that on the 10th March a meeting would be held near St. +Peter’s Church of those persons who had determined to carry +their petitions to London. Zachariah, going to his shop, as +usual, on the morning of the 10th—a Monday—was +astonished to find that Ogden was arrested and in prison.</p> +<p>We must, however, for a time, follow the fortunes of Caillaud +and the Major on that day. They were both astir at five +o’clock, and joined one another at the club. All the +members were to assemble there at seven. Never was the +Major more despondent. As for organisation, there was none, +and every proposal he had made had been thwarted. He saw +well enough, as a soldier, that ten times the enthusiasm at his +command would never carry a hundred men to London in that cold +weather, and that if twenty thousand started, the number would be +the difficulty. The Yeomanry cavalry were under orders to +oppose them, and what could an undisciplined mob do against a +semi-military force? The end of it would be the prompt +dispersion of the pilgrims and the discredit of the cause. +Nevertheless, both he and Caillaud had determined not to desert +it. The absence of all preparations on the part of these +poor Blanketeers was, in truth, very touching, as it showed the +innocent confidence which they had in the justice of their +contention. Their avowed object was to present a petition +personally to the Prince Regent, that they might +“undeceive” him; as if such a thing were possible, +or, being possible, would be of the slightest service. The +whole country would rise and help them; their journey would be a +triumphal procession; they were not a hostile army; the women +would come to the doors and offer them bread and milk; they would +reach London; Lord Liverpool would resign; and they would come +back to Manchester with banners flying, having saved their +country. At nine o’clock the club was in St. +Peter’s fields, and a kind of platform had been erected, +from which an address was to be given. Caillaud and the +Major were down below. Both of them were aghast at what +they saw. Thousands of men were present with whom they were +unacquainted, who had been attracted by Ogden’s +proclamation; some with coats; others without coats; some with +sticks; some with petitions; but most of them with blankets, +which they had rolled up like knapsacks. The Major’s +heart sank within him. What on earth could he do? +Nothing except accompany them and try to prevent collision with +the troops. The magistrates were distracted by no doubts +whatever. They read the Riot Act, although there was no +riot, nor the semblance of one, and forthwith surrounded the +platform and carried off everyone on it to prison. The +crowd was then chased by the soldiers and special constables, +till all power of combination was at an end. About three +hundred however, were collected, and found their way to Ardwick +Green. They had been joined by others on the route, and the +Major informally reviewed his men. Never, surely, was there +such a regiment! never, surely, did any regiment go on such an +errand! Ragged many of them; ignorant all, fanatical, +penniless, they determined, in spite of all arguments, to +proceed. He pointed out that if they could be so easily +scattered when they were thousands strong, every one of them +would be cut down or captured before they were twenty miles on +the road. He was answered as before with contempt and +suspicions of cowardice. A Methodist, half-starved, +grey-haired, with black rings round his eyes and a yellow face, +harangued them.</p> +<p>“My friends,” he said, “we have been told to +go back; that we are too few to accomplish the task to which we +have set ourselves. What said the Lord unto Gideon, Judges +vii.: ‘The people that are with thee are too many for me to +give the Midianites into their hands lest Israel vaunt themselves +against me, saying, Mine own hand hath saved me. Now +therefore go to, proclaim in the ears of the people, saying, +Whosoever is fearful and afraid, let him return and depart early +from Gilead.’ Well, twenty-two thousand went back and +at last Gideon had only the three hundred who lapped the +water. By those three hundred Israel was saved from the +Midianites. Our thousands have left us; but we shall +triumph. It may be the Lord’s will that more should +depart. It may be that there are yet too many. I say, +then, in the words of Gideon, ‘Whosoever is fearful and +afraid, let him return.’ Is there +anybody?” (Loud shouts answered +“None.”) “The Lord is with us,” +continued the speaker—“the sword of the Lord and of +Gideon!” Every one shouted again.</p> +<p>Respectable Manchester was frightened when the Blanketeers +met, and laughed them to scorn when they were dispersed. No +wonder at the laughter. What could be more absurd? +And yet, when we call to mind the <span +class="GutSmall">THING</span> then on the throne; the <span +class="GutSmall">THING</span> that gave £180 for an evening +coat, and incurred enormous debts, while his people were +perishing; the <span class="GutSmall">THING</span> that drank and +lied and whored; the <span class="GutSmall">THING</span> that +never did nor said nor thought anything that was not utterly +brutish and contemptible—when we think that the <span +class="GutSmall">THING</span> was a monarch, Heaven-ordained, so +it was said, on which side does the absurdity really lie? +Of a truth, not only is the wisdom of this world foolishness, as +it ever was, but that which to this world is foolishness is +adjudged wisdom by the Eternal Arbiter. The Blanketeers +shivering on Ardwick Green, the weavers who afterwards drilled on +the Lancashire moors, and were hung according to law, or killed +at Peterloo, are less ridiculous than those who hung or sabred +them, less ridiculous than the Crimean war and numberless +dignified events in human history, the united achievements of the +sovereigns and ministries of Europe.</p> +<p>The route of the three hundred was towards Stockport; but when +they reached the bridge they found it occupied by the Yeomanry +and a troop of the Life Guards. To attempt to force a +passage was impossible; but numbers threw themselves into the +river, and so crossed. The soldiers then withdrew into +Stockport town, and the bridge was left open to the main +body. When they got into the street on the other side the +soldiers and police dashed at them, and arrested everybody whom +they could catch. The Major was foremost in the crowd, +endeavouring to preserve some sort of discipline, and one of the +Yeomanry, suspecting him to be a leader, rode up to him, and, +leaning from his horse, collared him. He was unarmed; but +he was a powerful man, and wrenched himself free. The +soldier drew his sword, and although Caillaud was close by, and +attempted to parry the blow with a stick, the Major lay a dead +man on the ground. The next moment, however, the soldier +himself was dead—dead from a pistol-shot fired by Caillaud, +who was instantly seized, handed over to a guard, and marched off +with a score of others to Manchester jail. A remnant only +of the Blanketeers escaped from Stockport, and a smaller remnant +got to Macclesfield. There there was no shelter for them, +and many of them lay in the streets all night. When the +morning dawned only twenty went on into Staffordshire, and these +shortly afterwards separated, and wandered back to +Manchester. The sword of Gideon was, alas! not the sword of +the Lord, and aching hearts in that bitter March weather felt +that there was something worse than the cold to be borne at they +struggled homewards. Others, amongst whom was our Methodist +orator, were not discouraged. It is a poor religion which +makes no provision for disaster, and even for apparently final +failure. The test of faith is its power under defeat, and +these silly God-fearing souls argued to themselves that their +Master’s time was not their time; that perhaps they were +being punished for their sins, and that when it pleased Him they +would triumph. Essentially right they were, right in every +particular, excepting, perhaps, that it was not for their own +sins that this sore visitation came upon them. Visitation +for sin it was certainly, but a visitation for the sins of +others—such is the way of Providence, and has been ever +since the world began, much to the amazement of many reflective +persons. Thou hast laid on Him the iniquity of us all, and +Jesus is crucified rather than the Scribes and Pharisees! +Yet could we really wish it otherwise? Would it have been +better in the end that Caiaphas and the elders should have been +nailed upon Calvary, and Jesus die at a good old age, crowned +with honour? It was not yet God’s time in 1817, but +God’s time was helped forward, as it generally is, by this +anticipation of it. It is a commonplace that a premature +outbreak puts back the hands of the clock and is a blunder. +Nine times out of ten this is untrue, and a revolt +instantaneously quenched in blood is not merely the precursor, +but the direct progenitor of success.</p> +<p>We will spend no time over the death of Major Maitland. +The tragic interest, as one of our greatest masters has said, +lies not with the corpse but with the mourners, and we turn back +to Zachariah. Ogden’s office was shut. On the +night after the breakdown at Stockport a note in pencil was left +at Zachariah’s house, in Pauline’s handwriting. +It was very short:—“Fly for your life—they will +have you to-night—P.”</p> +<p>Fly for his life! But how could he fly, with his wife in +bed and with no work before him? Would it not be base to +leave her? Then it occurred to him that if he were taken +and imprisoned, he would be altogether incapable of helping +her. He determined to speak to Mrs. Carter. He showed +her the note, and she was troubled with no hesitation of any +kind.</p> +<p>“My good man,” she said, “you be off this +minute. That’s what you’ve got to do. +Never mind your wife; I’ll see after her. +Expense? Lord, Mr. Coleman what’s that? She +don’t eat much. Besides, we’ll settle all about +that afterwards.”</p> +<p>Zachariah hesitated.</p> +<p>“Now don’t stand shilly-shallying and a-thinking +and a-thinking,—that never did anybody any good. I +can’t a-bear a man as thinks and thinks when there’s +anything to be done as plain as the nose in his face. +Where’s your bag?”</p> +<p>Mrs. Carter was out of the room in an instant, and in ten +minutes came back with a change of clothes.</p> +<p>“Now, let us know where you are; but don’t send +your letters here. You write to my sister; there’s +her address. You needn’t go up there; your +wife’s asleep. I’ll bid her good-bye for +you. Take my advice—get out of this county somewhere, +and get out of Manchester to-night.”</p> +<p>“I must go upstairs to get some money,” and +Zachariah stole into his bedroom to take half a little hoard +which was in a desk there. His wife, as Mrs. Carter had +said, was asleep. He went to her bedside and looked at +her. She was pale and worn. Lying there unconscious, +all the defects which had separated him from her vanished. +In sleep and death the divine element of which we are compounded +reappears, and we cease to hate or criticise; we can only weep or +pray. He looked and looked again. The hours of first +love and courtship passed before him; he remembered what she was +to him then, and he thought that perhaps the fault, after all, +might have been on his side, and that he had perhaps not tried to +understand her. He thought of her loneliness—taken +away by him into a land of strangers—and now he was about +to desert her; he thought, too, that she also was one of +God’s children just as much as he was; perhaps more +so. The tears filled his eyes, although he was a hard, +strong man not used to tears, and something rose in his throat +and almost choked him. He was about to embrace her; but he +dared not disturb her. He knelt down at the foot of the +bed, and in an agony besought his God to have mercy on him. +“God have mercy on me! God have mercy on +her!” That was all he could say—nothing else, +although he had been used to praying habitually. His face +was upon her feet, as she lay stretched out there, and he softly +uncovered one of them, so gently that she could not perceive +it. Spotlessly white it was, and once upon a time she was +so attractive to him because she was so exquisitely +scrupulous! He bent his lips over it, kissed it—she +stirred, but did not wake; a great cry almost broke from him, but +he stifled it and rose. There was a knock at the door, and +he started. It was Mrs. Carter.</p> +<p>“Come,” she said as he went out, “you have +been here long enough. Poor dear man!—there, +there—of course it’s hard to bear—poor dear +man!”—and the good creature put her hand +affectionately on his shoulder.</p> +<p>“I don’t know how it is,” she continued, +wiping her eyes with her apron, “I can’t a-bear to +see a man cry. It always upsets me. My husband +ain’t done it above once or twice in his life, and, Lord, +I’d sooner a cried myself all night long. Good-bye, +my dear, good-bye, good-bye; God bless you! It will all +come right.”</p> +<p>In another minute Zachariah was out of doors. It was +dark, and getting late. The cold air revived him but he +could not for some time come to any determination as to what he +ought to do next. He was not well acquainted with the +country round Manchester, and he could not decide to what point +of the compass it would be safest to bend his steps. At +last he remembered that at any rate he must escape from the town +boundaries, and get a night’s lodging somewhere outside +them. With the morning some light would possibly dawn upon +him.</p> +<p>Pauline’s warning was well-timed, for the constables +made a descent upon Caillaud’s lodgings as soon as they got +him into jail, and thence proceeded to Coleman’s. +They insisted on a search, and Mrs. Carter gave them a bit of her +mind, for they went into every room of the house, and even into +Mrs. Coleman’s bedroom.</p> +<p>“I’ll tell you what it is, Mr. Nadin,” she +said, turning towards the notorious chief constable, “if +God A’mighty had to settle who was to be hung in +Manchester, it wouldn’t be any of them poor +Blanketeers. Wouldn’t you like to strip the clothes +off the bed? That would be just in your line.”</p> +<p>“Hold your damned tongue!” quoth Mr. Nadin; but, +nevertheless, seeing his men grinning and a little ashamed of +themselves, he ordered them back.</p> +<p>Meanwhile Zachariah pursued his way north-westward +unchallenged, and at last came to a roadside inn, which he +thought looked safe. He walked in, and found half a dozen +decent-looking men sitting round a fire and smoking. One of +them was a parson, and another was one of the parish +overseers. It was about half-past ten, and they were not +merry, but a trifle boozy and stupid. Zachariah called for +a pint of beer and some bread and cheese, and asked if he could +have a bed. The man who served him didn’t know; but +would go and see. Presently the overseer was beckoned out +of the room, and the man came back again and informed Zachariah +that there was no bed for him, and that he had better make haste +with his supper, as the house would close at eleven. In a +minute or two the door opened again, and a poor, emaciated weaver +entered and asked the overseer for some help. His wife, he +said, was down with the fever; he had no work; he had had no +victuals all day, and he and his family were starving. He +was evidently known to the company.</p> +<p>“Ah,” said the overseer, “no work, and the +fever and starving; that’s what they always say. +I’ll bet a sovereign you’ve been after them +Blanketeers.”</p> +<p>“It’s a judgment on you,” observed the +parson. “You and your like go setting class against +class; you never come near the church, and then you wonder God +Almighty punishes you.”</p> +<p>“You can come on your knees to us when it suits you, and +you’d burn my rick to-morrow,” said a third.</p> +<p>“There’s a lot of fever amongst ’em down my +way,” said another, whose voice was rather thick, +“and a damned lot of expense they are, too, for physic and +funerals. It’s my belief that they catch it out of +spite.”</p> +<p>“Aren’t you going to give me nothing?” said +the man. “There isn’t a mouthful of food in the +place, and the wife may be dead before the morning.”</p> +<p>“Well, what do you say, parson?” said the +overseer.</p> +<p>“I say we’ve got quite enough to do to help those +who deserve help,” he replied, “and that it’s +flying in the face of Providence to interfere with its +judgment.” With that he knocked the ashes out of his +pipe, and took a great gulp of his brandy-and-water.</p> +<p>There was an echo of assent.</p> +<p>“God have mercy on me!” said the man, as he sat +down on the form by the table. Zachariah touched him +gently, and pushed the plate and jug to him. He looked at +Zachariah, and without saying a word, devoured it greedily. +He just had time to finish, for the landlord, entering the room, +roughly ordered them to turn out. Out they went +accordingly.</p> +<p>“The Lord in heaven curse them!” exclaimed +Zachariah’s companion when they were in the road. +“I could have ripped ’em up, every one of +’em. My wife is in bed with her wits a-wandering, and +there a’nt a lump of coal, nor a crumb of bread, nor a +farthing in the house.”</p> +<p>“Hush, my friend, cursing is of no use.”</p> +<p>“Ah! it’s all very well to talk; you’ve got +money maybe.”</p> +<p>“Not much. I too have no work, no lodging, and +I’m driven away from home. Here’s half of +what’s left.”</p> +<p>“What a sinner I am!” said the other. +“You wouldn’t think it, to hear me go on as I did, +but I am a Methodist. The last two or three days, though, +I’ve been like a raving madman. That’s the +worst of it. Starvation has brought the devil into +me. I’m not a-going to take all that though, master; +I’ll take some of it; and if ever I prayed to the Throne of +Grace in my life, I’ll pray for you. Who are +you? Where are you going?”</p> +<p>Zachariah felt that he could safely trust him, and told him +what had happened.</p> +<p>“I haven’t got a bit of straw myself on which to +put you; but you come along with me.”</p> +<p>They walked together for about half a mile, till they came to +a barn. There was a haystack close by, and they dragged +some of the dry hay into it.</p> +<p>“You’d better be away from these parts afore +it’s light, and, if you take my advice, Liverpool is the +best place for you.”</p> +<p>He was right. Liverpool was a large town, and, what was +of more consequence, it was not so revolutionary as Manchester, +and the search there for the suspected was not so strict. +The road was explained, so far as Zachariah’s friend knew +it, and they parted.</p> +<p>Zachariah slept but little, and at four o’clock, with a +bright moon, he started. He met with no particular +adventure, and in the evening found himself once more in a +wilderness of strange streets, with no outlook, face to face with +the Red Sea. Happy is the man who, if he is to have an +experience of this kind, is trained to it when young, and is not +suddenly brought to it after a life of security. Zachariah, +although he was desponding, could now say he had been in the same +straits before, and had survived. That is the consolation +of all consolations to us. We have actually touched and +handled the skeleton, and after all we have not been struck dead. +<a name="citation132"></a><a href="#footnote132" +class="citation">[132]</a></p> +<blockquote><p>“O socii, neque enim ignari sumus ante +malorum,<br /> +O passi graviora, dabit Deus his quoque finem.<br /> +Vos et Scyllæam rabiem penitusque sonantes<br /> +Accestis scopulos; vos et Cyclopia saxa<br /> +Experti. Revocate animos, moestumque timorem<br /> +Mittite; forsan et hæc olim meminisse juvabit.”</p> +</blockquote> +<p>He wandered down to the water and saw a ship cleared for some +port across the Atlantic. A longing seized him to go with +her. Over the sea,—he thought there he would be at +rest. So we all think, and as we watch the vessels dropping +below the horizon in the sunset cloud, we imagine them bound with +a happy crew to islands of the blest, the truth being that the +cloud is a storm, and the destined port is as commonplace and +full of misery as the one they have left. Zachariah, +however, did not suffer himself to dream. He went +diligently and systematically to work; but this time all his +efforts were fruitless. He called on every printing-office +he could find, and there was not one which wanted a hand, or saw +any prospect of wanting one. He thought of trying the +river-side; but he stood no chance there, as he had never been +accustomed to carry heavy weights. His money was running +short, and at last, when evening came on the third day, and he +was faint with fatigue, his heart sank. He was ill, too, +and sickness began to cloud his brain. As the power of +internal resistance diminishes, the circumstance of the external +world presses on us like the air upon an exhausted glass ball, +and finally crushes us. It saddened him, too, to think, as +it has saddened thousands before him, that the fight which he +fought, and the death which, perhaps, was in front of him, were +so mean. Ophelia dies; Juliet dies, and we fancy that their +fate, although terrible, is more enviable than that of a pauper +who drops undramatically on London stones. He came to his +lodging at the close of the third day, wet, tired, hungry, and +with a headache. There was nobody to suggest anything to +him or offer him anything. He went to bed, and a thousand +images, uncontrolled, rushed backwards and forwards before +him. He became excited, so that he could not rest, and +after walking about his room till nearly daylight, turned into +bed again. When morning had fairly arrived he tried to +rise, but he was beaten. He lay still till about eleven, +and then the woman who kept the lodging-house appeared and asked +him if he was going to stay all day where he was. He told +her he was very bad; but she went away without a word, and he saw +nothing more of her. Towards night he became worse and +finally delirious.</p> +<h2><a name="page134"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +134</span>CHAPTER XIV<br /> +<span class="smcap">The School of Adversity: the Sixth Form +thereof</span></h2> +<p><span class="smcap">When</span> Zachariah came to himself he +was in a large, long, whitewashed room, with twenty beds or more +in it. A woman in a greyish check dress was standing near +him.</p> +<p>“Where am I?” he said.</p> +<p>“Where are yer?” she said; “why, in the +workus infirmary, to be sure, with me a-looking after yer. +Where would yer be?”</p> +<p>Zachariah relapsed and was still. The next time he +opened his eyes the woman had left him. It was true he was +in the workhouse, and a workhouse then was not what it is +now. Who can possibly describe what it was? Who can +possibly convey to anybody who has not known what it was by +actual imprisonment in it any adequate sense of its gloom; of the +utter, callous, brutal indifference of the so-called nurses; of +the neglect of the poor patients by those who were paid to attend +to them; of the absence of even common decency; of the desperate +persistent attempts made by everybody concerned to impress upon +the wretched mortals who were brought there that they were +chargeable to the parish and put there for form’s sake, +prior to being shovelled into a hole in the adjoining +churchyard? The infirmary nurses were taken from the other +side of the building—sometimes for very strange +reasons. The master appointed them, and was not bound to +account to anybody for his preferences. One woman had given +him much trouble. She was a stout, lazy brute, who had no +business in the House, and who went in and out just as she +liked. One day something displeased her, and she attacked +him with such fury and suddenness that he would have been a dead +man in a few minutes if she had not been pulled off. But he +dared not report her. She knew too much about him, and she +was moved a few days afterwards to look after the sick. She +it was who spoke to Zachariah. She, however, was not by any +means the worst. Worse than her were the old, degraded, +sodden, gin-drinking hags, who had all their lives breathed +pauper air and pauper contamination; women with not one single +vestige of their Maker’s hand left upon them, and +incapable, even under the greatest provocation, of any human +emotion; who would see a dying mother call upon Christ, or cry +for her husband and children, and would swear at her and try to +smother her into silence. As for the doctor, he was hired +at the lowest possible rate, and was allowed a certain sum for +drugs. It was utterly insufficient to provide anything +except the very commonest physic; and what could he do in the +midst of such a system, even if he had been inclined to do +anything? He accordingly did next to nothing; walked +through the wards, and left his patients pretty much to +Providence. They were robbed even of their food. They +were not much to be pitied for being robbed of the stimulants, +for every drop, including the “port wine,” was +obtained by the directors from those of their number or from +their friends who were in the trade, and it was mostly +poisonous. Death is always terrible—terrible on the +battlefield; terrible in a sinking ship; terrible to the +exile—but the present writer, who has seen Death in the +“House” of years gone by, cannot imagine that he can +ever be so distinctively the King of Terrors as he was +there. The thought that thousands and thousands of human +beings, some of them tender-hearted, have had to face him there +is more horrifying than the thought of French soldiers freezing +in their blood on the Borodino, or of Inquisitional +tortures. It is one of those thoughts which ought not to be +thought—a thought to be suppressed, for it leads to +atheism, or even something worse than mere denial of a God. +Thank Heaven that the present generation of the poor has been +relieved at least of one argument in favour of the creed that the +world is governed by the Devil! Thank Heaven that the +modern hospital, with its sisters gently nurtured, devoted to +their duty with that pious earnestness which is a true religion, +has supplied some evidence of a Theocracy.</p> +<p>Zachariah looked round again. There was an old male +attendant near him. He had on a brown rough coat with brass +buttons, and shoes which were much too big for him. They +were supplied in sizes, and never fitted. The old men +always took those that were too large. They had as their +place of exercise a paved courtyard surrounded by high brick +walls, and they all collected on the sunny side, and walked up +and down there, making a clapping noise with their feet as the +shoes slipped off their heels. This sound was +characteristic of the whole building. It was to be heard +everywhere.</p> +<p>“You’ve been very bad,” said the old man, +“but you’ll get better now; it a’nt many as get +better here.”</p> +<p>He was a poor-looking, half-fed creature, with a cadaverous +face. He had the special, workhouse, bloodless +aspect—just as if he had lived on nothing stronger than +gruel and had never smelt fresh air. The air, by the way, +of those wards was something peculiar. It had no +distinctive odour—that is to say, no odour which was +specially this or that; but it had one that bore the same +relation to ordinary odours which well-ground London mud bears to +ordinary colours. The old man’s face, too, had +nothing distinctive in it. The only thing certainly +predicable of him was, that nothing could be predicated of +him. He was neither selfish nor generous; neither a liar +nor truthful; neither believed anything, nor disbelieved +anything; was neither good nor bad; had no hope hereafter, nor +any doubt.</p> +<p>“Who are you?” said Zachariah.</p> +<p>“Well, that ain’t easy to say. I does odd +jobs here as the nurses don’t do, and I gets a little extra +ration.”</p> +<p>“How long have I been here?”</p> +<p>“About a fortnight.”</p> +<p>Zachariah was too weak to say anything more, and fell asleep +again. Next day he was better, and he then thought of his +wife; he thought of Caillaud, the Major, and Pauline; but he had +no power to reflect connectedly. He was in that miserable +condition in which objects present themselves in a tumbling +crowd, one following the other with inconceivable rapidity, the +brain possessing no power to disentangle the chaos. He +could not detach the condition of his wife, for example, and +determine what ought to be done; he could not even bring himself +to decide if it would be best to let her know where he was. +No sooner did he try to turn his attention to her, even for a +moment, than the Major came before him, and then his other +friends, and then the workhouse and the dread of death +there. Mercifully he went to sleep again, and after another +long night’s rest he was much stronger. He was able +now—first sign of restored power—to settle that he +ought before everything to communicate with Mrs. Carter, and he +inquired of the old man if he could write.</p> +<p>“Oh, yes, I can write,” said he, and something +like a gleam of light passed over his countenance at being asked +to practise an art almost forgotten in those walls.</p> +<p>A letter was accordingly written to Mrs. Carter, at her +sister’s address, telling her briefly what had happened, +but that she was not to be alarmed, as the writer was rapidly +recovering. He was able to sign his name; but when the +letter was finished, he reflected that he had not got a coin in +his pocket with which to pay the postage. One of the +institutions of the workhouse was, however, a kind of pawnshop +kept by one of the under-masters, as they were called, and +Zachariah got a shilling advanced on a pocket-knife. The +letter, therefore, was duly despatched, and he gave his secretary +a penny for his trouble. This led to a little further +intimacy, and Zachariah asked him how he came there.</p> +<p>“I don’t know,” he replied. “I +was born in the country, and when I was fourteen, my father +apprenticed me to the watchmaking. He was well off—my +father was—and when I was out of my time he set me up in +business in Liverpool. It was a business as had been +established some time—a fairish business it was. But +when I came to Liverpool I felt dull.”</p> +<p>“What do you mean by dull? Stupid?”</p> +<p>“No, not exactly that. You know what dull means, +don’t you?—low-spirited like—got nothing to +talk about. Well, I can’t tell how it come about, but +I was always dull, and have been so ever since. I got +married soon after I was settled. My wife was a good sort +of woman, but she wasn’t cheerful, and she wasn’t +very strong. Somehow the business fell off. Customers +as used to come didn’t come, and I got no new ones. I +did my work pretty well; but still, for all that, things went +down and down by degrees. I never could make out why, +except that people liked to be talked to, and I had nothing +particular to say to any of them when they came in. The +shop, too, ought to have been painted more often, and I ought to +have had something in the window, but, as I say, I was always +dull, and my wife wasn’t strong. At last I was +obliged to give up and go to journey-work; but when I got old I +couldn’t see, and was put in here.”</p> +<p>“But,” said Zachariah, “is that all? +Why, you are nearly seventy years old. You must have +something more to tell me.”</p> +<p>“No. I don’t know as I have; that seems +about all.”</p> +<p>“But what became of your father? He was well +off. What became of his money when he died?”</p> +<p>“I’d had my share.”</p> +<p>“Had you no brothers nor sisters to help you?”</p> +<p>“Yes, I had some.”</p> +<p>“Did they let you come here?”</p> +<p>“Why, you see, as I’ve told you before, I was +dull, and my wife wasn’t strong. They never came much +to see me. It was my fault; I never had nothing to say to +them.”</p> +<p>“Had you no children?”</p> +<p>“Yes, I had a son and daughter.”</p> +<p>“Are they alive now?”</p> +<p>“Yes—both of them; at least I haven’t heard +as they are dead.”</p> +<p>“And able to keep themselves?”</p> +<p>“They used to be.”</p> +<p>“And do you mean that your son and daughter let you go +to the workhouse?”</p> +<p>The old man was a little disturbed, and for a moment some +slight sign of nervous excitement revealed itself in his +lustreless eyes.</p> +<p>“I haven’t see anything of ’em for +years.”</p> +<p>“Did you quarrel?”</p> +<p>“No, we didn’t quarrel; but they left off visiting +us. They both of them married, and went out a good bit, and +were gayer than we were. We used to ask them, and then +they’d look in sometimes: but never except when they were +asked, and always seemed to wish to get away. We never had +nothing to show anybody, nor nothing to give anybody; for we +didn’t drink and I never smoked. They went away too, +both of them, from Liverpool, somewhere towards +London.”</p> +<p>“But when you broke down didn’t you inform +them?”</p> +<p>“No. I hadn’t heard anything of them for so +long. I thought I might as well get into the House. +It will do very well.”</p> +<p>“Didn’t you know anybody belonging to your church +or chapel?”</p> +<p>“Well, we went to church; but when the business dropped +we left off going, for nothing much seemed to come of it, and +nobody ever spoke to us.”</p> +<p>“Wouldn’t you like to get out of this +place?”</p> +<p>“No—I don’t know as I should now; I +shouldn’t know what to do, and it won’t last +long.”</p> +<p>“How old are you?”</p> +<p>“Sixty-five.”</p> +<p>It puzzled Zachariah that the man’s story of his life +was so short—all told in five minutes.</p> +<p>“But did you never have any adventures? Did you +never hear about anything, or see anybody worth +remembering? Tell me all about yourself. We’ve +got nothing to do.”</p> +<p>“I don’t recollect anything particular after I +came to Liverpool. Things seemed to go on pretty much in +the same way.”</p> +<p>“But you got married, and your wife died?”</p> +<p>“Yes—I got married, and she died.”</p> +<p>“What was your wife’s name?”</p> +<p>“Her name was Jenkins; she was the daughter of the +saddler that lived next door.”</p> +<p>“Couldn’t her friends have helped you?”</p> +<p>“After she died they had nothing more to do with +me.”</p> +<p>“And you really cannot tell me any more?”</p> +<p>“No—how can I? What more is there to +tell? It’s all alike.”</p> +<p>The old pauper was called away, and went shuffling along to +the door, leaving Zachariah to his meditations.</p> +<p>Another day passed, and he was lying half asleep when a +visitor was announced, and close upon the announcement stood +before him—who should it be?—no other than Mrs. +Carter, out of breath, radiant, healthy, impetuous.</p> +<p>“God bless the poor dear man!” she burst out; +“to think of finding you here, and not to have told us +before. But I suppose you couldn’t. Directly as +I got your letter off I came, and here I am, you see.”</p> +<p>Her presence was like the south-west wind and sunlight after +long north-easterly gloom and frost. Astonishing is that +happy power which some people possess which enables them at once +to dispel depression and even disease. A woman like Mrs. +Carter comes into a house where there is misery and darkness; +where the sufferer is possessed by demons; unnameable +apprehensions, which thicken his blood and make him cry for +death, and they retreat precipitately, as their brethren were +fabled to retreat at the sign of the cross. No man who is +so blessed as to have a friend with that magnetic force in him +need disbelieve in much of what is recorded as miraculous. +Zachariah felt as if a draught of good wine had been poured down +his throat. But he instantly asked:</p> +<p>“How is my wife?”</p> +<p>“She is all right; but you mustn’t bother about +her. You must come out at once. You mustn’t go +back to Manchester just yet—not as they’d care much +about you now; Nadin’s got plenty of work to do, and +wouldn’t concern himself about you—but you +aren’t well enough and are better away. Now, look +here—I’ll tell you what I’ve been and +done. I’ve got a cousin living here in Liverpool, as +good a soul as ever lived. I goes to her and tells her you +must stay there.”</p> +<p>“But how can I? Just think of the trouble and +expense. I don’t know her.”</p> +<p>“Lord a mercy, there you are again—trouble and +expense! What trouble will you be? And as for +expense, one would think you’d been living like a Lord +Mayor to hear you talk. What are we made for if not to help +one another?”</p> +<p>“I can’t walk; and shouldn’t I be obliged to +get the doctor’s permission?”</p> +<p>“Walk! Of course you can’t. And what +did my husband say to me before I started? Says he, +‘You’ll have to get a conveyance to take +him.’ ‘Leave me alone for that,’ says I; +‘although right you are.’ And I says to my +cousin’s husband, who drives a hackney coach, ‘Just +you drop down and carry him home. It won’t be ten +minutes out of your time.’ So he’ll be here in +about a quarter of an hour. As for the doctor, I understand +as much about you as he does, and, doctor or no doctor, you +won’t sleep in this bed to-night. I’ll go and +tell the head nurse or master, or somebody or the other, that you +are off. You just put on your clothes.”</p> +<p>In a short time she returned, found Zachariah dressed, wrapped +him round in shawls and rugs, helped him downstairs, put him into +the coach, and brought him to her cousin’s. It was a +little house, in a long uniform street; but a good deal of pains +had been taken with it to make it something special. There +were two bedroom windows in front, on the upper storey, and each +one had flowers outside. The flower-pots were prevented +from falling off the ledge by a lattice-work wrought in the +centre into a little gate—an actual little gate. What +purpose it was intended to answer is a mystery; but being there +the owner of the flower-pots unfastened it every morning when the +sill was dusted, and removed them through it, although lifting +them would have been a much simpler operation. There were +flowers in the sitting-room downstairs too; but they were inside, +as the window was flush with the pavement. This +sitting-room was never used except on Sundays. It was about +nine feet square, and it had in it a cupboard on either side of +the fireplace, a black horse-hair sofa alongside the wall on the +right-hand side of the door, red curtains, a black horse-hair +arm-chair, three other chairs to match, a little round table, two +large shells, a framed sampler on the wall representing first the +letters of the alphabet, then the figures 1, 2, 3, &c., and, +finally, a very blue Jesus talking to a very red woman of Samaria +on a very yellow well—underneath, the inscription and date, +“Margaret Curtin, 10th March 1785.” The only +other decorations—for pictures were dear in those +days—were two silhouettes, male, and female, one at each +corner of the mantelpiece, and two earthenware dogs which sat +eternally looking at one another on the top of one of the +cupboards. On the cupboard farthest away from the window +was a large Bible with pictures in it and notes, and, strange to +say, a copy of Ferguson’s Astronomy and a handsome quarto +edition in three volumes of Cook’s First Voyage. +Everything was as neat and clean as it could possibly be; but Mr. +and Mrs. Hocking had no children, and had saved a little +money.</p> +<p>Into this apartment Zachariah was brought. There was a +fire burning, though it was not cold, and on the table, covered +with a perfectly white cloth, stood a basin of broth, with some +toast, a little brandy in a wine-glass, a jug of water, and a +tumbler. The books, including the Bible, had apparently not +been read much, and were probably an heirloom. As Zachariah +began to recover strength he read the Ferguson. It was the +first time he had ever thought seriously of Astronomy, and it +opened a new world to him. His religion had centred all his +thoughts upon the earth as the theatre of the history of the +universe, and although he knew theoretically that it was but a +subordinate planet, he had not realised that it was so. For +him, practically, this little globe had been the principal object +of the Creator’s attention. Ferguson told him also, +to his amazement, that the earth moved in a resisting medium, and +that one day it would surely fall into the sun. That day +would be the end of the world, and of everything in it. He +learned something about the magnitude of the planets and the +distances of the fixed stars, and noted that his author, pious as +he is, cannot admit that planets or stars were created for the +sake of man. He dwelt upon these facts, more especially +upon the first till the ground seemed to disappear under his +feet, and he fell into that strange condition in which people in +earthquake countries are said to be when their houses begin to +tremble. We may laugh, and call him a fool to be disturbed +by a forecast of what is not going to happen for millions of +years; but he was not a fool. He was one of those unhappy +creatures whom an idea has power to shake, and almost to +overmaster. Ferguson was a Christian, and the thought of +the destruction of our present dwelling-place, with every +particle of life on it, did not trouble him. He had his +refuge in Revelation. Zachariah too was a Christian, but +the muscles of his Christianity were—now at any rate, +whatever they may once have been—not firm enough to +strangle this new terror. His supernatural heaven had +receded into shadow; he was giddy, and did not know where he +was. He did not feel to their full extent the tremendous +consequences of this new doctrine, and the shock which it has +given to so much philosophy and so many theories, but he felt +quite enough, and wished he had never opened the volume. +There are many truths, no doubt, which we are not robust enough +to bear. In the main it is correct that the only way to +conquer is boldly to face every fact, however horrible it may +seem to be, and think, and think, till we pass it and come to a +higher fact; but often we are too weak, and perish in the +attempt. As we lie prostrate, we curse the day on which our +eyes were opened, and we cry in despair that it would have been +better for us to have been born oxen or swine than men. It +is an experience, I suppose, not new that in certain diseased +conditions some single fear may fasten on the wretched victim so +that he is almost beside himself. He is unaware that this +fear in itself is of no importance, for it is nothing but an +index of ill-health, which might find expression in a hundred +other ways. He is unconscious of the ill-health except +through his fancy, and regards it as an intellectual +result. It is an affliction worse ten thousand times than +any direct physical pain which ends in pain. Zachariah +could not but admit that he was still physically weak; he had +every reason, therefore, for supposing that his mental agony was +connected with his sickness, but he could not bring himself to +believe that it was so, and he wrestled with his nightmares and +argued with them as though they were mere logical +inferences. However, he began to get better, and forthwith +other matters occupied his mind. His difficulty was not +fairly slain, pierced through the midst by some heaven-directed +arrow, but it was evaded and forgotten. Health, sweet +blood, unimpeded action of the heart, are the divine narcotics +which put to sleep these enemies to our peace and enable us to +pass happily through life. Without these blessings a man +need not stir three steps without finding a foe able to give him +his death-stroke.</p> +<p>Zachariah longed to see his wife again; but he could not bring +her to Liverpool until he had some work to do. At last the +day came when he was able to say that he was once more earning +his living, and one evening when he reached home she was there +too. Mrs. Carter had herself brought her to Liverpool, but +had gone back again to Manchester at once, as she could not stay +the night. When he first set eyes on his wife he was +astonished at the change in her. She was whiter, if +possible, than ever, thin in the face, dark-ringed about the +eyes, and very weak. But otherwise she was what she had +always been. The hair was just as smooth, everything about +her just as spotlessly clean and unruffled, and she sat as she +always did, rather upright and straight, as if she preferred the +discomfort of a somewhat rigid position to the greater discomfort +of disarranging her gown.</p> +<p>Zachariah had much to say. During the whole of the four +hours before bedtime he did not once feel that drying-up of +conversation which used to be so painful to him. It is true +she herself said little or nothing, but that was of no +moment. She was strengthless, and he did not expect her to +talk. So long as he could speak he was happy. The +next morning came, and with it came Hope, as it usually came to +him in the morning, and he kissed her with passionate fervour as +he went out, rejoicing to think that, although she was so feeble, +she was recovering; that he could once more look forward as in +earlier days, to the evening, and forgetting every cloud which +had ever come between them. Alas, when the night of that +very day came he found his little store exhausted, and he and the +companion of his life sat together for a quarter of an hour or +more without speaking a word. He proposed reading a book, +and took up the Ferguson, thinking he could extract from it +something which might interest her; but she was so irresponsive, +and evidently cared so little for it, that he ceased. It +was but eight o’clock, and how to fill up the time he did +not know. At last he said he would just take a turn outside +and look at the weather. He went out and stood under the +stars of which he had been reading. The meeting, after such +a separation, was scarcely twenty-four hours old, and yet he felt +once more the old weariness and the old inability to profit by +her society or care for it. He wished, or half wished, that +there might have existed such differences between them that they +could have totally disregarded or even hated one another. +The futility, however, of any raving was soon perfectly clear to +him. He might as well have strained at a chain which held +him fast by the leg, and he therefore strove to quiet +himself. He came back, after being absent longer than he +intended and found she was upstairs. He sat down and +meditated again, but came to no conclusion, for no conclusion was +possible. The next evening, after they had sat dumb for +some moments, he said, “My dear; you don’t seem +well.”</p> +<p>“I am not well, as you know. You yourself +don’t seem well.”</p> +<p>He felt suddenly as if he would have liked to throw himself on +his knees before her, and to have it all out with her; to say to +her all he had said to himself; to expose all his misery to her; +to try to find out whether she still loved him; to break or thaw +the shell of ice which seemed to have frozen round her. But +he could not do it. He was on the point of doing it, when +he looked at her face, and there was something in it which +stopped him. No such confidence was possible, and he went +back into himself again.</p> +<p>“Shall I read to you?”</p> +<p>“Yes, if you like.”</p> +<p>“What shall I read?”</p> +<p>“I don’t care; anything you please.”</p> +<p>“Shall it be Cook’s Voyages?”</p> +<p>“I have just said I really do not care.”</p> +<p>He took down the Cook’s Voyages; but after about ten +minutes he could not go on and he put it back in its place.</p> +<p>“Caillaud’s trial is to take place next +week,” he observed after a long pause.</p> +<p>“Horrible man!” she exclaimed, with a sudden +increase of energy. “I understand that it was in +defending him Major Maitland lost his life.”</p> +<p>“My dear, you are quite wrong. He was defending +Major Maitland, and shot the soldier who killed him.”</p> +<p>“Quite wrong, am I? Of course I am quite +wrong!”</p> +<p>“I was at head-quarters, you remember.”</p> +<p>“Yes, you were; but you were not near Major +Maitland.”</p> +<p>Zachariah raised his eyes; he thought he detected, he was sure +he detected, in the tone of this sentence a distinct sneer.</p> +<p>“I was not with Major Maitland; my duties called me +elsewhere; but I am more likely to know what happened than any +gossiping outsider.”</p> +<p>“I don’t believe in your foreign +infidels.”</p> +<p>“<i>My</i> foreign infidels! You have no right to +call them my infidels, if you mean that, I am one. But let +me tell you again you are mistaken. Besides, supposing you +are right, I don’t see why he should be a horrible +man. He will probably be executed for what he +did.”</p> +<p>“It was he and that daughter of his who dragged you and +the Major into all this trouble.”</p> +<p>“On the contrary, Caillaud, as well as myself and the +Major, did all we could to prevent the march. You must +admit I understand what I am talking about. I was at every +meeting.”</p> +<p>“As usual, nothing I say is right. It was to be +expected that you would take the part of the +Caillauds.”</p> +<p>Zachariah did not reply. It was supper-time; the chapter +from the Bible was duly read, the prayer duly prayed, and husband +and wife afterwards once more, each in turn, silently at the +bedside, with more or less of sincerity or pathos, sought Him who +was the Maker of both. It struck Zachariah during his +devotions—a rather unwelcome interruption—that his +wife as well as himself was in close communication with the +Almighty.</p> +<h2><a name="page148"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +148</span>CHAPTER XV<br /> +<span class="smcap">End of the Beginning</span></h2> +<p><span class="smcap">The</span> trial took place at +Lancaster. Zachariah was sorely tempted to go; but, in the +first place, he had no money, and, in the second place, he feared +arrest. Not that he would have cared two pins if he had +been put into jail; but he could not abandon his wife. He +was perfectly certain what the result would be, but nevertheless, +on the day when the news was due, he could not rest. There +was a mail coach which ran from Lancaster to Liverpool, starting +from Lancaster in the afternoon and reaching Liverpool between +eleven and twelve at night. He went out about that time and +loitered about the coach-office as if he were waiting for a +friend. Presently he heard the wheels and the rapid trot of +the horses. His heart failed him, and he could almost have +fainted.</p> +<p>“What’s the news?” said the clerk to the +coachman. “All the whole d—d lot convicted, and +one of ’em going to be hung.”</p> +<p>“One of them hung! Which one is that?”</p> +<p>“Why, him as killed the soldier, of course—the +Frenchman.”</p> +<p>“A d—d good job too,” replied the +clerk. “I should like to serve every — +Frenchman in the country the same way.”</p> +<p>Zachariah could not listen any longer, but went home, and all +night long a continuous series of fearful images passed before +his eyes—condemned cells, ropes, gallows and the actual +fall of the victim, down to the contortion of his muscles. +He made up his mind on the following day that he would see +Caillaud before he died, and he told his wife he was going. +She was silent for a moment, and then she said:</p> +<p>“You will do as you like, I suppose: but I cannot see +what is the use of it. You can do no good; you will lose +your place here; it will cost you something; and when you get +there you may have to stop there.”</p> +<p>Zachariah could not restrain himself.</p> +<p>“Good God!” he cried, “you hear that one of +my best friends is about to be hung, and you sit there like a +statue—not a single word of sympathy or horror—you +care no more than a stone. <i>Use</i> of going! I +tell you I will go if I starve, or have to rot in jail all my +lifetime. Furthermore, I will go this instant.”</p> +<p>He went out of the room in a rage, rammed a few things into a +bag, and was out of the house in ten minutes. He was +excusably unjust to his wife—excusably, because he could +not help thinking that she was hard, and even cruel. Yet +really she was not so, or if she was, she was not necessarily so, +for injustice, not only to others, but to ourselves, is always +begotten by a false relationship. There were multitudes of +men in the world, worse than Zachariah, with whom she would have +been, not only happier, but better. He, poor man, with all +his virtues, stimulated and developed all that was disagreeable +in her.</p> +<p>He was in no mood to rest, and walked on all that night. +Amidst all his troubles he could not help being struck with the +solemn, silent procession overhead. It was perfectly +clear—so clear that the heavens were not a surface, but a +depth, and the stars of a lesser magnitude were so numerous and +brilliant that they obscured the forms of the greater +constellations. Presently the first hint of day appeared in +the east. We must remember that this was the year 1817, +before, so it is commonly supposed, men knew what it was properly +to admire a cloud or a rock. Zachariah was not, therefore, +on a level with the most ordinary subscriber to a modern +circulating library. Nevertheless he could not help +noticing—we will say he did no more—the wonderful, +the sacredly beautiful, drama which noiselessly displayed itself +before him. Over in the east the intense deep blue of the +sky softened a little. Then the trees in that quarter began +to contrast themselves against the background and reveal their +distinguishing shapes. Swiftly, and yet with such even +velocity that in no one minute did there seem to be any progress +compared with the minute preceding, the darkness was thinned, and +resolved itself overhead into pure sapphire, shaded into yellow +below and in front of him, while in the west it was still almost +black. The grassy floor of the meadows now showed its +colour, grey green, with the dew lying on it, and in the glimmer +under the hedge might be discerned a hare or two stirring. +Star by star disappeared, until none were left, save Venus, +shining like a lamp till the very moment almost when the +sun’s disc touched the horizon. Half a dozen larks +mounted and poured forth that ecstasy which no bird but the lark +can translate. More amazing than the loveliness of scene, +sound, and scent around him was the sense of irrestisible +movement. He stopped to watch it, for it grew so rapid that +he could almost detect definite pulsations. Throb followed +throb every second with increasing force, and in a moment more a +burning speck of gold was visible, and behold it was day! +He slowly turned his eyes away and walked onwards.</p> +<p>Lancaster was reached on the second evening after he left +Liverpool. He could not travel fast nor long together, for +he was not yet completely strong. He secured a bed in a low +part of the town, at a public-house, and on the morning of the +third day presented himself at the prison door. After some +formalities he was admitted, and taken by a warder along a +corridor with whitewashed walls to the condemned cell where +Caillaud lay. The warder looked through a grating, and said +to Zachariah that a visitor was already there. Two were not +allowed at a time, but he would tell the prisoner that somebody +was waiting for him.</p> +<p>“Let’s see, what’s your name?” said +the warder. Then it suddenly struck him that he had been +fool enough, in the excitement of entering the prison, to sign +his real name in the book. There was no help for it now, +and he repeated that it was Coleman.</p> +<p>“Ah yes, Coleman,” echoed the man, in a manner +which was significant.</p> +<p>“Who is the other visitor?” said Zachariah.</p> +<p>“It is his daughter.”</p> +<p>His first thought was to ask to be let in, but his next was, +that it would be profanity to disturb the intercourse of father +and child, and he was silent. However, he had been +announced, and Caillaud appeared at the grating begging +permission for his friend to enter. It was at first +refused; but presently something seemed to strike the jailer, for +he relented with a smile.</p> +<p>“You won’t want to come again?” he observed +interrogatively.</p> +<p>“No; that is to say, I think not.”</p> +<p>“No; that is to say, I think not,” he repeated +slowly, word for word, adding, “I shall have to stay with +you while you are together.”</p> +<p>Zachariah entered, the warder locking the door behind him, and +seating himself on the edge of the bedstead, where he remained +during the whole of the interview, jingling his keys and +perfectly unmoved.</p> +<p>The three friends spoke not a word for nearly five +minutes. Zachariah was never suddenly equal to any occasion +which made any great demands upon him. It often made him +miserable that it was so. Here he was, in the presence of +one whom he had so much loved, and who was about to leave him for +ever, and he had nothing to say. That could have been +endured could he but have <i>felt</i> and showed his feeling, +could he but have cast himself upon his neck and wept over him, +but he was numbed and apparently immovable. It was Caillaud +who first broke the silence.</p> +<p>“It appears I shall have to console you rather than you +me; believe me, I care no more about dying, as mere dying, than I +do about walking across this room. There are two things +which disturb me—the apprehension of some pain, and bidding +good-bye to Pauline and you, and two or three more.”</p> +<p>There was, after all, but just a touch needed to break up +Zachariah and melt him.</p> +<p>“You are happier than I,” he cried. +“Your work is at an end. No more care for things done +or undone; you are discharged, and nobly discharged, with +honour. But as for me!”</p> +<p>“With honour!” and Caillaud smiled. +“To be hung like a forger of bank-notes—not even to +be shot—and then to be forgotten. Forgotten +utterly! This does not happen to be one of those +revolutions which men remember.”</p> +<p>“No! men will not remember,” said Pauline, with an +elevation of voice and manner almost oratorical. “Men +will not remember, but there is a memory in the world which +forgets nothing.”</p> +<p>“Do you know,” said Caillaud, “I have always +loved adventure, and at times I look forward to death with +curiosity and interest, just as if I were going to a foreign +country.”</p> +<p>“Tell me,” said Zachariah, “if there is +anything I can do.”</p> +<p>“Nothing. I would ask you to see that Pauline +comes to no harm, but she can take care of herself. I have +nothing to give you in parting. They have taken everything +from me.”</p> +<p>“What a brute I am! I shall never see you again, +and I cannot speak,” sobbed Zachariah.</p> +<p>“Speak! What need is there of speaking? What +is there which can be said at such a time? To tell you the +truth, Coleman, I hardly cared about having you here. I did +not want to imperil the calm which is now happily upon me; we all +of us have something unaccountable and uncontrollable in us, and +I do not know how soon it may wake in me. But I did wish to +see you, in order that your mind might be at peace about +me. Come, good-bye!”</p> +<p>Caillaud put his hand on Zachariah’s shoulder.</p> +<p>“This will not do,” he said. “For my +sake forbear. I can face what I have to go through next +Monday if am not shaken. Come, Pauline, you too, my child, +must leave me for a bit.”</p> +<p>Zachariah looked at Pauline, who rose and threw her shawl over +her shoulders. Her lips were tightly shut, but she was +herself. The warder opened the door. Zachariah took +his friend’s hand, held it for a moment, and then threw his +arms round his neck. There is a pathos in parting which the +mere loss through absence does not explain. We all of us +feel it, even if there is to be a meeting again in a few months, +and we are overcome by incomprehensible emotion when we turn back +down the pier, unable any longer to discern the waving of the +handkerchief, or when the railway train turns the curve in the +cutting and leaves us standing on the platform. Infinitely +pathetic, therefore, is the moment when we separate for ever.</p> +<p>Caillaud was unsettled for an instant, and then, slowly +untwining the embrace, he made a sign to Pauline, who took +Zachariah’s hand and led him outside; the heavy well-oiled +bolt of the lock shooting back under the key with a smooth strong +thud between them. She walked down the corridor alone, not +noticing that he had not followed her, and had just passed out of +sight when an officer stepped up to him and said:</p> +<p>“Your name is Coleman?”</p> +<p>“Yes.”</p> +<p>“Sorry to hear it. My name is Nadin. You +know me, I think. You must consider yourself my +prisoner.”</p> +<p>Zachariah was in prison for two years. He had not been +there three months when his wife died.</p> +<p style="text-align: center">* * * *</p> +<p>Let us now look forward to 1821; let us walk down one of the +new streets just beginning to stretch northwards from +Pentonville; let us stop opposite a little house, with a little +palisade in front, enclosing a little garden five and twenty feet +long and fifteen feet broad; let us peep through the chink +between the blind and the window. We see Zachariah and +Pauline. Another year passes; we peep through the same +chink again. A cradle is there, in which lies Marie Pauline +Coleman; but where is the mother? She is not there, and the +father alone sits watching the child.</p> +<h2><a name="page155"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +155</span>CHAPTER XVI<br /> +<span class="smcap">Cowfold</span></h2> +<p><span class="smcap">Cowfold</span>, half village, half town, +lies about three miles to the west of the great North Road from +London to York. As you go from London, about fifty miles +from the Post-Office in St. Martin’s le Grand—the +fiftieth milestone is just beyond the turning—you will see +a hand-post with three arms on it; on one is written in large +letters, “To <span class="smcap">London</span>;” on +the second, in equally large letters, “To <span +class="smcap">York</span>;” and on the third, in small +italic letters, “<i>To Cowfold</i>.” Two or +three years before the events narrated in the following chapters +took place—that is to say, about twenty years after the +death of Zachariah’s second wife—a hundred coaches a +day rolled past that hand-post, and about two miles beyond it was +a huge inn, with stables like cavalry barracks, where horses were +changed. No coach went through Cowfold. When the +inhabitants wished to go northwards or southwards they walked or +drove to the junction, and waited on the little grassy triangle +till a coach came by which had room for them. When they +returned they were deposited at the same spot, and the passengers +who were going through from London to York or Scotland, or who +were coming up to London, always seemed to despise people who +were taken up or who were left by the roadside there.</p> +<p>There was, perhaps, some reason for this contempt. The +North Road was at that time one of the finest roads in the world, +broad, hard-metalled, and sound in the wettest weather. +That which led to Cowfold was under the control of the parish, +and in winter-time was very bad indeed. When you looked +down it it seemed as if it led nowhere, and indeed the +inhabitants of the town were completely shut off from any close +communication with the outer world. How strange it was to +emerge from the end of the lane and to see those wonderful words, +“To <span class="smcap">London</span>,” “To +<span class="smcap">York</span>!” What an opening +into infinity! Boys of a slightly imaginative turn of +mind—for there were boys with imagination even in +Cowfold—would, on a holiday trudge the three miles eastward +merely to get to the post and enjoy the romance of those +mysterious fingers. No wonder; for the excitement begotten +by the long stretch of the road—London at one end, York at +the other—by the sight of the <i>Star</i>, <i>Rover</i>, +<i>Eclipse</i>, or <i>Times</i> racing along at twelve miles an +hour, and by the inscriptions on them, was worth a whole +afternoon’s cricket or wandering in the fields. +Cowfold itself supplied no such stimulus. The only thing +like it was the mail-cart, which every evening took the letters +from the post-office, disappeared into the dark, nobody could +tell whither, and brought letters in the morning, nobody could +tell whence, before the inhabitants were out of bed. There +was a vague belief that it went about fifteen miles and +“caught” something somewhere; but nobody knew for +certain, except the postmistress and the mail-cart driver, who +were always remarkably reticent on the point. The driver +was dressed in red, carried a long horn slung at the side of the +cart, and was popularly believed also to have pistols with +him. He never accosted anybody; sat on a solitary perch +just big enough for him; swayed always backwards and forwards a +little in a melancholy fashion as he rode; was never seen during +the day-time, and was not, in any proper sense, a Cowfold +person.</p> +<p>Cowfold had four streets, or, more correctly, only two, which +crossed one another at right angles in the middle of the town, +and formed there a kind of square or open place, in which, on +Saturdays, a market was held.</p> +<p>The “Angel” was in this square, and the shops +grouped themselves round it. In the centre was a large pump +with a great leaden spout that had a hole bored in it at the +side. By stopping up the mouth of the spout with the hand +it was possible through this hole to get a good drink, if a +friend was willing to work the handle; and as the square was a +public playground, the pump did good service, especially amongst +the boys, all of whom preferred it greatly to a commonplace +mug. On Sundays it was invariably chained up; for although +it was no breach of the Sabbath to use the pump in the backyard, +the line was drawn there, and it would have been voted by +nine-tenths of Cowfold as decidedly immoral to get water from the +one outside. The shops were a draper’s, a +grocer’s, an ironmonger’s, a butcher’s and a +baker’s. All these were regular shops, with +shop-windows, and were within sight of one another.</p> +<p>There were also other houses where things were sold; but these +were mere dwelling-houses, and were at the poorer and more remote +ends of Cowfold. None of the regular shops aforesaid were +strictly what they professed to be. Each of them diverged +towards “the general.” The draper sold boots +and shoes; the grocer sold drugs, stationery, horse and cow +medicines, and sheep ointment; and the ironmonger dealt in +crockery. Even the butcher was more than a butcher, for he +was never to be seen at his chopping block, and his wife did all +the retail work. He himself was in the +“jobbing” line, and was always jogging about in a +cart, in the hind part of which, covered with a net, was a calf +or a couple of pigs. Three out of the four streets ran out +in cottages; but one was more aristocratic. This was Church +Street, which contained the church and the parsonage. It +also had in it four red brick houses, each surrounded with large +gardens. In one lived a brewer who had a brewery in +Cowfold, and owned a dozen beer-shops in the neighbourhood; +another was a seminary for young ladies; in the third lived the +doctor; and in the fourth old Mr. and Mrs. Muston, who had no +children, had been there for fifty years; and this, so far as +Cowfold was aware, was all their history. Mr. and Mrs. +Muston and the seminary were the main strength of the +church. To be sure the doctor and the landlord of the +“Angel” professed devotion to the Establishment, but +they were never inside the church, except just now and then, and +were charitably excused because of their peculiar calling. +The rest of Cowfold was Dissenting or “went +nowhere.” There were three chapels; one the chapel, +orthodox, Independent, holding about seven hundred persons, and +more particularly to be described presently; the second Wesleyan, +new, stuccoed, with grained doors and cast-iron railing; the +third, strict Baptist, ultra-Calvinistic, Antinomian according to +the other sects, dark, down an alley, mean, surrounded by a small +long-grassed graveyard, and named <span class="smcap">Zoar</span> +in large letters over the long window in front. The +“went nowhere” class was apparently not very +considerable. On Sunday morning at twelve o’clock +Cowfold looked as if it had been swept clean. It was only +by comparison between the total number of church-goers and +chapel-goers and the total population that it could be believed +that there was anybody absent from the means of grace; but if a +view could have been taken of the back premises an explanation +would have been discovered. Men and women “did up +their gardens,” or found, for a variety of reasons, that +they were forced to stay at home. In the evening they grew +bolder, and strolled through the meadows. It is, however, +only fair to respectable Cowfold to say that it knew nothing of +these creatures, except by employing them on week-days.</p> +<p>With regard to the Wesleyan Chapel, nothing much need be +said. Its creed was imported, and it had no roots in the +town. The Church disliked it because it was Dissenting, and +the Dissenters disliked it because it was half-Church, and, above +all, Tory. It was supported mainly by the brewer, who was +drawn thither for many reasons, one of which was political. +Another was, that he was not in trade, and although he objected +to be confounded with his neighbours who stood behind counters, +the Church did not altogether suit him, because there Mr. and +Mrs. Muston and the seminary stood in his way. Lastly, as +he owned beer-shops, supplied liquor which was a proverb +throughout the county, and did a somewhat doubtful business +according to the more pious of the Cowfold Christians, he +preferred to be accredited as a religious person by Methodism +than by any other sect, the stamp of Methodism standing out in +somewhat higher relief.</p> +<p>As for Zoar, it was a place apart. Its minister was a +big, large-jawed, heavy-eyed man, who lived in a little cottage +hard by. His wife was a very plain-looking person, who wore +even on Sundays a cotton gown without any ornament, and who took +her husband’s arm as they walked down the lane to the +chapel. The Independent minister, the Wesleyan minister, +and, of course, the rector had nothing to do with the minister of +Zoar. This was not because of any heresy or difference of +doctrine, but because he was a poor man and poor persons sat +under him. Nevertheless he was not in any way a +characteristic Calvinist. The Calvinistic creed was stuck +in him as in a lump of fat, and had no organising influence upon +him whatever. He had no weight in Cowfold, took part in +none of its affairs, and his ministrations were confined to about +fifty sullen, half stupid, wholly ignorant people who found in +the Zoar services something sleepier and requiring less mental +exertion than they needed elsewhere; although it must be said +that the demands made upon the intellect in none of the places of +worship were very extensive. There was a small endowment +attached to Zoar, and on this, with the garden and house rent +free, the minister lived. Once now and then—perhaps +once in every three or four years—there was a baptism in +Zoar, and at such times it was crowded. The children of the +congregation, as a rule fell away from it as they grew up; but +occasionally a girl remained faithful and was formally admitted +to its communion. In front of the pulpit was an open space +usually covered; but the boards could be taken up, and then a +large kind of tank was disclosed, which was filled with water +when the ceremony was performed. After hymns had been sung +the minister went down into the water, and the candidate appeared +dressed in a long white robe very much like a night-gown. +The dear sister, during a short address, stood on the brink of +the tank for a few moments, and then descended into it beside the +minister, who, taking her by the neck and round the waist, ducked +her fairly and completely. She emerged, and walked dripping +into the vestry, where it was always said that hot brandy and +water was ready.</p> +<p>Many of us have felt that we would give all our books if we +could but see with our own eyes how a single day was passed by a +single ancient Jewish, Greek, or Roman family; how the house was +opened in the morning; how the meals were prepared; what was +said; how the husband, wife, and children went about their work; +what clothes they wore, and what were their amusements. +Would that the present historian could do as much for +Cowfold! Would that he could bring back one blue summer +morning, one afternoon and evening, and reproduce exactly what +happened in Cowfold Square, in one of the Cowfold shops, in one +of the Cowfold parlours, and in one Cowfold brain and +heart. Could this be done with strictest accuracy, a book +would be written, although Cowfold was not Athens, Rome, nor +Jerusalem, which would live for many many years longer than much +of the literature of this century. But alas! the +preliminary image in the mind of the writer is faint enough, and +when he comes to trace it, the pencil swerves and goes off into +something utterly unlike it. An attempt, however, to show +what the waking hours in Cowfold Square were like may not be out +of place. The shopkeeper came into his shop at half-past +seven, about half an hour after the shutters had been taken down +by his apprentice. At eight o’clock breakfast was +ready; but before breakfast there was family worship, and a +chapter was read from the Bible, followed by an extempore prayer +from the head of the household. If the master happened to +be absent, it was not considered proper that the mistress should +pray extempore, and she used a book of “Family +Devotions.” A very solid breakfast followed, and +business began. It was very slow, but it was very +human—much more so than business at the present day in the +City. Every customer had something to say beyond his own +immediate errand, and the shop was the place where everything +touching Cowfold interests was abundantly discussed. +Cowfold too, did much trade in the country round it. Most +of the inhabitants kept a gig, and two or three times, perhaps, +in a week a journey somewhere or other was necessary which was +not in the least like a journey in a railway train. Debts +in the villages were collected by the creditor in person, who +called and invited his debtors to a most substantial dinner at +the inn. At one o’clock Cowfold dined. Between +one and two nobody was to be seen in the streets, and the doors +were either fastened or a bell was put upon them. After +dinner the same duties returned in the shop; but inside the house +dinner was the turning-point of the day. When the +“things were washed, up,” servant and mistress began +to smarten themselves, and disappearing into their bedrooms, +emerged at four, to make preparations for tea, the meal most +enjoyed in all Cowfold. If any spark of wit slept in any +Cowfoldian male or female, it appeared then. No invitations +to dinner were ever heard of; but tea was the opportunity for +hospitality, especially amongst women. The minister, when +he visited, invariably came to tea. The news circulated at +tea, and, in fact, at tea between five and six, Cowfold, if its +intellect could have been measured by a properly constructed +gauge, would have been found many degrees higher in the scale +than at any other hour. Granted that the conversation was +personal, trivial, and even scandalous, it was in a measure +philosophical. Cowfold, though it knew nothing, or next to +nothing of abstractions, took immense interest in the creatures +in which they were embodied. It would have turned a deaf +ear to any debate on the nature of ethical obligation; but it was +very keen indeed in apportioning blame to its neighbours who had +sinned, and in deciding how far they had gone wrong. +Cowfold in other words believed that flesh and blood, and not +ideas, are the school and the religion for most of us, and that +we learn a language by the examples rather than by the +rules. The young scholar fresh from his study is impatient +at what he considers the unprofitable gossip about the people +round the corner; but when he gets older he sees that often it is +much better than his books, and that distinctions are expressed +by a washerwoman, if the objects to be distinguished eat and +drink and sleep, which he would find it difficult to make with +his symbols. Moreover, the little Cowfold clubs and parties +understood what they were saying, and so far had an advantage +over the clubs and parties which, since the days of penny +newspapers, now discuss in Cowfold the designs of Russia, the +graduation of the Income Tax, or the merits and demerits of the +administration. The Cowfold horizon has now been widened, +to use the phrase of an enlightened gentleman who came down and +lectured there on the criminality of the advertisement duty; but +unfortunately the eyes remain the same. Cowfold now looks +abroad, and is very eloquent upon the fog in the distance, and +the objects it thinks it sees therein; but, alas! what it has +gained in inclusive breadth it has lost in definition. +Politics, however, were not unknown in Cowfold; for before 1832 +it was a borough, and after 1832 it was one of the principal +polling-places for the county. Nevertheless it was only on +the eve of an election that anybody dabbled in them, and even +then they were very rudimentary. The science to most of the +voters meant nothing more than a preference of blue to yellow, or +yellow to blue; and women had nothing whatever to do with it, +excepting that wives always, of course, took their +husbands’ colours. Politics, too, as a rule, were not +mentioned in private houses. They were mostly reserved for +the “Angel,” and for the brandies and water and pipes +which collected there in the evening.</p> +<p>To return. After tea the master went back once more to +his counter, and the shutters were put up at eight. From +eight to nine was an hour of which no account can be given: The +lights were left burning in the shops, and the neighbour across +the way looked in and remained talking till his supper was +ready. Supper at nine, generally hot, was an institution +never omitted, and, like tea, was convivial; but the conviviality +was of a distinctly lower order. Everybody had whisky, gin, +or brandy afterwards, and every male person who was of age +smoked. There was, as a rule, no excess, but the remarks +were apt to be disconnected and woolly; and the wife, who never +had grog for herself, but always sipped her husband’s went +to sleep. Eleven o’clock saw all Cowfold in bed, and +disturbed only by such dreams as were begotten of the previous +liver and bacon and alcohol.</p> +<p>There were no villains amongst that portion of the inhabitants +with which this history principally concerns itself, nor was a +single adventure of any kind ever known to happen beyond the +adventures of being born, getting married, falling sick, and +dying, with now and then an accident from a gig. +Consequently it might be thought that there was no romance in +Cowfold. There could not be a greater mistake. The +history of every boy or girl of ordinary make is one of robbery, +murder, imprisonment, death sentence, filing of chains, scaling +of prison walls, recapture, scaffold, reprieve, poison, and +pistols; the difference between such a history and that in the +authorised versions being merely circumstantial. The garden +of Eden, the murder of Cain, the deluge, the salvation of Noah, +the exodus from Egypt, David and Bathsheba, with the murder of +Uriah, the Assyrian invasion, the Incarnation, the Atonement, and +the Resurrection from the Dead; to say nothing of the Decline and +Fall of the Roman Empire, the tragedy of Count Cenci, the +execution of Mary Queen of Scots, the Inquisition in Spain, and +Revolt of the Netherlands, all happened in Cowfold, as well as +elsewhere, and were perhaps more interesting there because they +could be studied in detail and the records were authentic.</p> +<p>Church Street, Cowfold—that is to say, the street in +which the church stood—was tolerably broad going east and +west, so that the sun shone full on the white window-frames and +red brick of Mr. Muston’s house, in which everything seemed +to sleep in eternal calm. On the opposite side was the +seminary, also red brick and white paint, facing the north; but, +to make amends, the garden had a southern aspect, and the back of +the house was covered with a huge magnolia whose edges curled +round to the western side, so that it could be seen by +wayfarers. It was a sight not to be forgotten—the red +brick, the white paint, the July sun; the magnolia leaves, the +flanking elms on the east high above the chimneys, the glimpse of +the acre of lawn through the great gates when they happened to be +open, the peace, so profound, of summer noon! How lovely it +looks as it hovers unsteadily before the eye, seen through the +transfiguring haze of so many years! It was really, there +is no doubt about it, handsomer than the stuccoed villa which +stares at us over the way; but yet, if Cowfold Church Street, red +brick, white paint, elms, lawn, and midsummer repose could be +restored at the present moment, would it be exactly what the +vision of it is? What is this magic gift which even for the +humblest of us paints and frames these enchanting pictures? +It is nothing less than the genius which is common to +humanity. If we are not able to draw or model, we possess +the power to select, group, and clothe with an ideal grace, which +is the very soul of art, and every man and woman, every bush, +nay, every cabbage, cup, and saucer, provided only it be not +actually before us, becomes part of a divine picture. Would +that we could do with the present what we do with the past! +We <i>can</i> do something if we try.</p> +<p>At the end of Church Street came the vicarage, and then the +churchyard, with the church. Beyond was the park, which +half embraced Cowfold, for it was possible to enter it not only +from Church Street, but from North Street, which ran at right +angles to it. The Hall was not much. It was a large +plain stone mansion, built in the earlier part of the eighteenth +century; but in front of the main entrance was a double row of +limes stretching for a quarter of a mile, and the whole of the +park was broken up into soft swelling hills, from whose tops, +owing to the flatness of the country round, an almost +immeasurable distance could be seen, gradually losing itself in +deepening mist of tenderest blue. The park, too, was not +rigidly circumscribed. Public roads led through it. +It melted on two or three sides into cultivated fields, and even +the private garden of the Hall seemed a part of it, for there was +nothing between them but a kind of grassy ditch and an almost +invisible fence. The domain of Cowfold Hall was the glory +of Cowfold and the pride of its inhabitants. The modern +love of scenery was not known in Cowfold, and still less was that +worship of landscape and nature known which, as before observed, +is peculiar to the generation born under the influence of +Wordsworth. We have learnt, however, from Zachariah that +even before Wordsworth’s days people were sometimes touched +by dawn or sunset. The morning cheered, the moon lent +pathos and sentiment, and the stars awoke unanswerable +interrogations in Cowfold, although it knew no poetry, save Dr. +Watts, Pollok’s <i>Course of Time</i>, and here and there a +little of Cowper. Under the avenue, too, whose slender +columns, in triple rows on either side, rose to an immense +height, and met in a roof overhead with all the grace of +cathedral stone, and without its superincumbent weight and +imprisonment—a roof that was not impervious to the +sunlight, but let it pass and fall in quivering flakes on the +ground—Cowfold generally took off its hat, partly, no +doubt, because the place was cool, but also as an act of +homage. Here and in the woods adjoining youths and maidens +for three hundred years had walked and made love, for, though the +existing house was new, it stood on the site of a far older +building. Dead men and women, lord and churl, gone to +indistinguishable dust, or even beyond that—gone perhaps, +into vapour and gas, which had been blown to New Zealand, and +become men and women again—had burned with passion here, +and vowed a union which was to last beyond the Judgment +Day. They wept here, quarrelled here, rushed again into one +another’s arms here, swore to one another here, when Henry +the Eighth was king; and they wept here, quarrelled here, +embraced here, swore here, in exactly the same mad fashion, when +William the Fourth sat upon the throne. Half-way up the +avenue was a stone pillar commanding a gentle descent, one way to +the Hall, and the other way to the lodge. It set forth the +anguish of a former lord of the time of Queen Anne, who had lost +his wife when she was twenty-six years old. She was beneath +him in rank, but very beautiful, and his affection for her had +fought with and triumphed over the cruel opposition of father, +mother, and relations, who had other designs. He had made +enemies of them all; but he won his wife, and, casting her in the +scale, father, mother, and friends were as gossamer. She +died two years after the wedding—to the very day. +Rich in her love, he had never taken a thought to propitiate +anybody, nor to make friends with the Mammon of Unrighteousness, +and when she suddenly departed, he turned round and found himself +alone. So far from knocking at men’s doors, he more +fiercely hated those who now, touched with pity, would gladly +have welcomed him. He broke from them all, lived his own +life, was reputed to be a freethinker, and when he came to his +estate, a long while afterwards, he put up the obelisk, and +recorded in Latin how Death, the foul adulterer, had ravished his +sweet bride—the coward Death whom no man could +challenge—and that the inconsolable bridegroom had erected +this monument in memory of her matchless virtues. That was +all: no blessed resurrection nor trust in the Saviour. The +Reverend John Broad, minister of Tanner’s Lane Chapel, when +he brought visitors here regularly translated the epitaph. +He was not very good at Latin, but he had somehow found out its +meaning. He always observed that it was not classic, and +consequently not easy to render. He pointed out, too, as a +further curiosity, which somewhat increased the difficulty to any +ordinary person, that V was used for U, and I for J. He +never, as might be expected, omitted to enlarge upon the omission +of any reference to the Atoning Blood and the Life to Come, and +remarked how the poor man’s sufferings would have been +entirely “assuaged”—a favourite word with Mr. +Broad—if he had believed in those +“remedies.” At the same time Mr. Broad dwelt +upon the “associations” of the avenue, which, he +thought, added much to its natural +“attractiveness.” Cowfold thought so too, and +welcomed the words as exactly expressing what it felt. John +Broad and Cowfold were right, and more right, perhaps, than they +knew. The draper’s young man, who walked through the +park with his arm round his young woman’s waist, looked up +at the obelisk, repeated its story, and became more +serious. Thus it came to pass that the old lord’s +love lived again somewhat in the apprentice, and that which to +the apprentice seemed most particularly himself was a little bit +of the self of the Queen Anne’s earl long since asleep in +the vault under Cowfold Church.</p> +<h2><a name="page168"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +168</span>CHAPTER XVII<br /> +<span class="smcap">When Wilt Thou Arise out of Thy +Sleep</span>? <span class="smcap">Yet a Little +Sleep</span></h2> +<p><span class="smcap">The</span> Reverend John Broad was +minister of Tanner’s Lane Chapel, or, more properly, +Meeting-house, a three gabled building, with the date 1688 upon +it, which stood in a short street leading out of North +Street. Why it was called Tanner’s Lane nobody knew; +for not in the memory of man had any tanner carried on his trade +there. There was nothing of any consequence in it but the +meeting-house, and when people said Tanner’s Lane this was +what they meant. There were about seven hundred and fifty +sittings in it, and on Sundays it was tolerably full, for it was +attended by large numbers of people from the surrounding +villages, who came in gigs and carts, and brought their dinners +with them, which they ate in the vestry. It was, in fact, +the centre of the Dissenting activity for a whole district. +It had small affiliated meeting-houses in places like Sheepgate, +Hackston Green, and Bull’s Cross, in which service was held +on Sunday evening by the deacons of Tanner’s Lane, or by +some of the young men whom Mr. Broad prepared to be +missionaries. For a great many years the congregation had +apparently undergone no change in character; but the uniformity +was only apparent. The fervid piety of Cowper’s time +and of the Evangelical revival was a thing almost of the +past. The Reverend John Broad was certainly not of the +Revival type. He was a big, gross-feeding, heavy person, +with heavy ox-face and large mouth, who might have been bad +enough for anything if nature had ordained that he should have +been born in a hovel at Sheepgate or in the Black Country. +As it happened, his father was a woollen draper, and John was +brought up to the trade as a youth; got tired of it, thought he +might do something more respectable; went to a Dissenting +College; took charge of a little chapel in Buckinghamshire; +married early; was removed to Tanner’s Lane, and became a +preacher of the Gospel. He was moderate in all of what he +called his “views;” neither ultra-Calvinist nor +Arminian not rigid upon Baptism, and certainly much unlike his +lean and fervid predecessor, the Reverend James Harden, M.A., who +was educated at Cambridge; threw up all his chances there when he +became convinced of sin; cast in his lot with the Independents, +and wrestled even unto blood with the world, the flesh, and the +devil in Cowfold for thirty years, till he was gathered to his +rest. A fiery, ardent, untamable soul was Harden’s, +bold and uncompromising. He never scrupled to tell anybody +what he thought, and would send an arrow sharp and swift through +any iniquity, no matter where it might couch. He absolutely +ruled Cowfold, hated by many, beloved by many, feared by +all—a genuine soldier of the Cross. Mr. Broad very +much preferred the indirect mode of doing good, and if he thought +a brother had done wrong, contented himself with praying in +private for him. He was, however, not a hypocrite, that is +to say, not an ordinary novel or stage hypocrite. There is +no such thing as a human being simply hypocritical or simply +sincere. We are all hypocrites, more or less, in every word +and every action, and, what is more, in every thought. It +is a question simply of degree. Furthermore, there are +degrees of natural capacity for sincerity, and Mr. Broad was +probably as sincere as his build of soul and body allowed him to +be. Certainly no doubt as to the truth of what he preached +ever crossed his mind. He could not doubt, for there was no +doubt in the air; and yet he could not believe as Harden +believed, for neither was Harden’s belief now in the +air. Nor was Mr. Broad a criminal in any sense. He +was upright, on the whole, in all his transactions, although a +little greedy and hard, people thought, when the trustees +proposed to remit to Widow Oakfield, on her husband’s +death, half the rent of a small field belonging to the +meeting-house, and contributing a modest sum to Mr. Broad’s +revenue. He objected. Widow Oakfield was poor; but +then she did not belong to Tanner’s Lane, and was said to +have relations who could help her. Mr. Broad loved his wife +decently, brought up his children decently, and not the slightest +breath of scandal ever tarnished his well-polished +reputation. On some points he was most particular, and no +young woman who came to him with her experience before she was +admitted into the church was ever seen by him alone. Always +was a deacon present, and all Cowfold admitted that the minister +was most discreet. Another recommendation, too, was that he +was temperate in his drink. He was not so in his +meat. Supper was his great meal, and he would then consume +beef, ham, or sausages, hot potatoes, mixed pickles, fruit pies, +bread, cheese, and celery in quantities which were remarkable +even in those days; but he never drank anything but beer—a +pint at dinner and a pint at supper.</p> +<p>On one Monday afternoon in July, 1840, Mr. and Mrs. Broad sat +at tea in the study. This was Mr. Broad’s habit on +Monday afternoon. On that day, after the three sermons on +the Sunday, he always professed himself +“Mondayish.” The morning was given over to +calling in the town; when he had dined he slept in his large +leathern chair; and at five husband and wife had tea by +themselves. Thomas, the eldest son, and his two younger +sisters, Priscilla and Tryphosa, aged seventeen and fifteen, were +sent to the dining-room. Mr. Broad never omitted this +custom of spending an hour and a half on Monday with Mrs. +Broad. It gave them an opportunity of talking over the +affairs of the congregation, and it added to Mr. Broad’s +importance with the missionary students, because they saw how +great were the weight and fatigue of the pastoral office.</p> +<p>A flock like that which was shepherded by Mr. Broad required +some management. Mrs. Broad took the women, and Mr. Broad +the men; but Mrs. Broad was not a very able tactician. She +was a Flavel by birth, and came from a distant part of the +country. Her father was a Dissenting minister; but he was +Dr. Flavel, with a great chapel in a great town. +Consequently she gave herself airs, and occasionally let fall, to +the great displeasure of the Cowfold ladies, words which implied +some disparagement of Cowfold. She was a shortish, stout, +upright little woman, who used a large fan and spoke with an +accent strange to the Midlands. She was not a great help to +the minister, because she was not sufficiently flexible and +insinuating for her position; but nevertheless they always worked +together, and she followed as well as she could the directions of +her astuter husband, who, considering his bovine cast, was +endowed with quite a preternatural sagacity in the secular +business of his profession.</p> +<p>On this particular afternoon, however, the subject of the +conversation was not the congregation, but young Thomas Broad, +aged eighteen, the exact, and almost ridiculously exact, +counterpart of his father. He had never been allowed to go +to school, but had been taught at home. There was only one +day-school in Cowfold, and his mother objected to the +“mixture.” She had been heard to say as much, +and Cowfold resented this too, and the Cowfold youths resented it +by holding Tommy Broad in extreme contempt. He had never +been properly a boy, for he could play at no boyish games; had a +tallowy, unpleasant complexion, went for formal walks, and +carried gloves. But though in a sense incompletely +developed, he was not incompletely developed in another +direction. He was at what is called an awkward age, and +both father and mother had detected in him an alarming tendency +to enjoy the society of young women—a tendency much +stimulated by his unnatural mode of life. Thomas was +already a member of the church and was a teacher in the +Sunday-school; but his mother was uneasy, for a serious +attachment between Thomas and anybody in the town would have been +very distasteful to her. The tea having been poured out, +and Mr. Broad having fairly settled down upon the buttered toast +and radishes, Mrs. Broad began:</p> +<p>“Have you thought anything more about Thomas, my +dear?”</p> +<p>Being a minister’s son, he was never called Tom by +either papa or mamma.</p> +<p>“Yes, my love; but it is very difficult to know how to +proceed judiciously in such a case.”</p> +<p>“Mrs. Allen asked me, last Wednesday, when he was going +to leave home, and I told her we had not made up our minds. +She said that her brother in Birmingham wanted a youth in his +office, but my answer was directly that we had quite determined +that Thomas should not enter into any trade.”</p> +<p>“What did she say?”</p> +<p>“That she was not surprised, for she hardly thought +Thomas was fitted for it.”</p> +<p>The minister looked grave and perplexed, for Mr. Allen was in +trade, and was a deacon. Mrs. Broad proceeded:</p> +<p>“I am quite sure Thomas ought to be a minister; and I am +quite sure, too, he ought to leave Cowfold and go to +college.”</p> +<p>“Don’t you think this event might be +procrastinated; the expense would be considerable.”</p> +<p>“Well, my dear, Fanny Allen came here to tea the day +before yesterday. When she went away she could not find her +clogs. I was on the landing, and saw what happened, though +they did not think it. Fanny’s brother was waiting +outside. Priscilla had gone somewhere far the +moment—I don’t know where—and Tryphosa was +upstairs. Thomas said he would look for the clogs, and +presently I saw him fastening them for her. Then he walked +with her down the garden. I just went into the front +bedroom and looked. It was not very dark, and,—well, +I may be mistaken, but I do believe—” The rest +of the sentence was wanting. Mrs. Broad stopped at this +point. She felt it was more becoming to do so. She +shifted on her chair with a fidgety motion, threw her head back a +little, looked up at the portrait of Dr. Flavel in gown and bands +which hung over the fireplace, straightened her gown upon her +knees, and pushed it forward over her feet so as to cover them +altogether—a mute protest against the impropriety of the +scene she had partly described. Mr. Broad inwardly would +have liked her to go on; but he always wore his white +neckerchief, except when he was in bed, and he was still the +Reverend John Broad, although nobody but his wife was with +him. He therefore refrained, but after a while slowly +observed:</p> +<p>“Thomas has not made much progress in systematic +theology.”</p> +<p>“They do not require much on admission, do they? +He knows the outlines, and I am sure the committee will recollect +my father and be glad to get Thomas. I have heard that the +social position of the candidates is not what it used to be, and +that they wish to obtain some of a superior stamp, who ultimately +may be found adapted to metropolitan churches.”</p> +<p>“One of the questions last year, my dear, was upon the +office of the Comforter, and you remember Josiah Collins was +remanded. I hardly think Thomas is sufficiently instructed +on that subject at present; and there are others. On the +whole, it is preferable that he should not go till September +twelvemonths.”</p> +<p>“His personal piety would have weight.”</p> +<p>“Undoubtedly.”</p> +<p>There was a pause, and Mrs. Broad then continued:</p> +<p>“Well, my dear, you know best; but what about +Fanny? I shall not ask her again. How very forward, +and indeed altogether”— Another stoppage, +another twitch at her gown, with another fidget on the chair, the +eyes going up to Dr. Flavel’s bands as before. +“In <i>our</i> house too—to put herself in +Thomas’s way!”</p> +<p>Ah! Mrs. Broad, are you sure Thomas did not go out of +his way—even in your house, that eminently respectable, +eminently orthodox residence—even Thomas, your Samuel, who +had been granted to the Lord, and who, to use his own words when +his written religious autobiography was read at the +church-meeting, being the child of pious parents, and of many +prayers, had never been exposed to those assaults of the enemy of +souls which beset ordinary young men, and consequently had not +undergone a sudden conversion?</p> +<p>“But,” observed Mr. Broad, leaning back in his +easy-chair, and half covering his face with his great broad, fat +hand, “we shall offend the Allens if Fanny does not come, +and we shall injure the cause.”</p> +<p>“Has George Allen, Fanny’s brother, prayed at the +prayer-meeting yet? He was admitted two months +ago.”</p> +<p>“No.”</p> +<p>“Then ask his father to let him pray; and we need not +invite Fanny till Thomas has left.”</p> +<p>The papa objected that perhaps Thomas might go to the +Allen’s, but the mamma, with Dr. Flavel’s bands +before her, assured him that Thomas would do nothing of the +kind. So it was settled that Mr. Broad should call at the +Allen’s to-morrow, and suggest that George should +“engage” on the following Thursday. This, it +was confidently hoped, would prevent any suspicion on their part +that Fanny had been put aside. Of course, once having +begun, George would be regularly on the list.</p> +<h2><a name="page175"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +175</span>CHAPTER XVIII<br /> +A<span class="smcap"> Religious Picnic</span></h2> +<p><span class="smcap">Occasionally</span>, in the summer months, +Tanner’s Lane indulged in a picnic; that is to say, the +principal members of the congregation, with their wives and +children, had an early dinner, and went in gigs and four-wheel +chaises to Shott Woods, taking hampers of bread, cake, jam, +butter, ham, and other eatables with them. At Shott Woods, +in a small green space under an immense oak, a fire was lighted +and tea was prepared. Mr. Broad and his family always +joined the party. These were the days when Dissenters had +no set amusements, and the entertainment at Shott mainly +consisted in getting the sticks for the fire, fetching the water, +and waiting on one another; the waiting being particularly +pleasant to the younger people. Dancing, of course, was not +thought of. In 1840 it may safely be said that there were +not twenty Independent families in Great Britain in which it +would have been tolerated, and, moreover, none but the rich +learned to dance.</p> +<p>No dancing-master ever came into Cowfold; there was no +music-master there; no concert was ever given; and Cowfold, in +fact, never “saw nor heard anything;” to use a modern +phrase, save a travelling menagerie with a brass band. What +an existence! How <i>did</i> they live? It’s +certain, however, that they did live, and, on the whole, enjoyed +their life.</p> +<p>The picnics were generally on a Monday, as a kind of +compliment to Mr. Broad, who was supposed to need rest and change +on Monday, and who was also supposed not to be able to spare the +time on any other day. About a month after the conversation +recorded in the previous chapter Tanner’s Lane was jogging +along to Shott on one of its excursions. It was a +brilliant, blazing afternoon towards the end of August. The +corn stood in shocks, and a week with that sun would see it all +stacked. There was no dreary suburb round Cowfold, neither +town nor country, to shut out country influences. The +fields came up to the gardens and orchards at the back of half +the houses, and flowed irregularly, like an inundation, into the +angles of the streets. As you walked past the great gate of +the “Angel” yard you could see the meadow at the +bottom belonging to Hundred Acres. Consequently all Cowfold +took an interest in agriculture, and knew a good deal about +it. Every shopkeeper was half a farmer, and understood the +points of a pig or a horse. Cowfold was not a town properly +speaking, but the country a little thickened and congested. +The conversation turned upon the crops, and more particularly +upon turnips and drainage, both of them a new importation. +Hitherto all the parishes round had no drainage whatever, +excepting along the bottoms of the ridges, and the now familiar +red pipes had just made their appearance on a farm belonging to a +stranger to those parts—a young fellow from Norfolk. +Everybody was sceptical, and called him a fool. Everybody +wanted to know how water was going to get through fifteen inches +of heavy land when it would lie for two days where a horse +trod. However, the pipes went in, and it so happened that +the first wet day after they were laid was a Sunday. The +congregation in Shott Church was very restless, although the +sermon was unusually short. One by one they crept out, and +presently they were followed by the parson. All of them had +collected in the pouring rain and were watching the outfall in +the ditches. To their unspeakable amazement the pipes were +all running! Shott scratched its head and was utterly +bewildered. A new idea in a brain not accustomed to the +invasion of ideas produces a disturbance like a revolution. +It causes giddiness almost as bad as that of a fit, and an +extremely unpleasant sensation of having been whirled round and +turned head over heels. It was the beginning of new things +in Shott, the beginning of a breakdown in its traditions; a +belief in something outside the ordinary parochial uniformities +was forced into the skull of every man, woman, and child by the +evidence of the senses; and when other beliefs asked, in the +course of time, for admittance they found the entrance easier +than it would have been otherwise.</p> +<p>The elderly occupants of the Tanner’s Lane gigs and +chaises talked exclusively upon these and other cognate +topics. The sons and daughters talked about other things +utterly unworthy of any record in a serious history. +Delightful their chatter was to them. What does it signify +to eighteen years what is said on such an afternoon by seventeen +years, when seventeen years is in a charming white muslin dress, +with the prettiest hat? Words are of importance between me +and you, who care little or nothing for one another. But +there is a thrice blessed time when words are nothing. The +real word is that which is not uttered. We may be silent, +or we may be eloquent with nonsense or sense—it is all +one. So it was between George Allen and Miss Priscilla +Broad, who at the present moment were sitting next to one +another. George was a broad, hearty, sandy-haired, +sanguine-faced young fellow of one and twenty, eldest son of the +ironmonger. His education had been that of the middle +classes of those days. Leaving school at fourteen, he had +been apprenticed to his father for seven years, and had worked at +the forge down the backyard before coming into the front +shop. On week-days he generally wore a waistcoat with +sleeves and a black apron. He was never dirty; in fact, he +was rather particular as to neatness and cleanliness; but he was +always a little dingy and iron-coloured, as retail ironmongers +are apt to be. He was now in charge of the business under +his father; stood behind the counter; weighed nails; examined +locks brought for repair; went to the different houses in Cowfold +with a man under him to look at boiler-pipes, the man wearing a +cap and George a tall hat. He had a hard, healthy, honest +life, was up at six o’clock in the morning, ate well, and +slept well. He was always permitted by his father to go on +these excursions, and, in fact, they could not have been a +success without him. If anything went wrong he was always +the man to set it right. If a horse became restive, George +was invariably the one to jump out, and nobody else thought of +stirring. He had good expectations. The house in +which the Allens lived was their own. Mr. Allen did a +thriving trade, not only in Cowfold, but in all the country +round, and particularly among the village blacksmiths, to whom he +sold iron. He had steadily saved money, and had enlarged +the original little back parlour into a room which would hold +comfortably a tea-party of ten or a dozen.</p> +<p>Miss Priscilla Broad was framed after a different model. +Her face was not much unlike that of one of those women of the +Restoration so familiar to us in half a hundred pictures. +Not that Restoration levity and Restoration manners were +chargeable to Miss Priscilla. She never forgot her +parentage; but there were the same kind of prettiness, the same +sideways look, the same simper about the lips, and there were the +same flat unilluminated eyes. She had darkish brown hair, +which fell in rather formal curls on her shoulder, and she was +commonly thought to be “delicate.” Like her +sister and brother, she had never been to school, on account of +the “mixture,” but had been taught by her +mother. Her accomplishments included Scripture and English +history, arithmetic, geography, the use of the globes, and +dates. She had a very difficult part to play in Cowfold, +for she was obliged to visit freely all Tanner’s Lane, but +at the same time to hold herself above it and not to form any +exclusive friendships. These would have been most +injudicious, because, in the first place, they would have excited +jealousy, and, in the next place, the minister’s daughter +could not be expected to be very intimate with anybody belonging +to the congregation. She was not particularly popular with +the majority, and was even thought to be just a bit of a +fool. But what could she have been with such +surroundings? The time had passed when religion could be +talked on week-days, and the present time, when ministers’ +children learn French, German, and Latin, and read selected plays +of Shakespeare, had not come. Miss Priscilla Broad found it +very difficult, also, to steer her course properly amongst the +young men in Cowfold. Mrs. Broad would not have permitted +any one of them for a moment to dream of an alliance with her +family. As soon might a Princess of the Blood Royal unite +herself with an ordinary knight. Miss Broad, however, as +her resources within herself were not particularly strong, +thought about little or nothing else than ensnaring the hearts of +the younger Cowfold males—that is to say, the hearts which +were converted, and yet she encouraged none of them, save by a +general acceptance of little attentions, by little mincing +smiles, and little mincing speeches.</p> +<p>“Such a beautiful day,” said George, “and +such pleasant company!”</p> +<p>“Really, Mr. Allen, don’t you think it would have +been pleasanter for you in front?”</p> +<p>“What did you say, my dear?” came immediately from +her mother, the ever-watchful dragon just before them. She +forthwith turned a little round, for the sun was on her left +hand, and with her right eye kept Priscilla well in view for the +rest of the journey.</p> +<p>In the chaise behind pretty much the same story was told, but +with a difference. In the back part were Mr. Thomas Broad +and Miss Fanny Allen. The arrangement which brought these +two together was most objectionable to Mrs. Broad; but +unfortunately she was a little late in starting, and it was made +before she arrived. She could not, without insulting the +Allens, have it altered; but she consoled herself by vowing that +it should not stand on the return journey in the dusk. Miss +Fanny was flattered that the minister’s son should be by +her side, and the minister’s son was not in the least +deterred from playing with Miss Fanny by the weight of +responsibility which oppressed and checked his sister. He +did not laugh much; he had not a nature for wholesome laughter, +but he chuckled, lengthened his lips, half shut his eyes; asked +his companion whether the rail did not hurt her, put his arm on +the top, so that she might lean against it, and talked in a +manner which even she would have considered a little silly and a +little odd, if his position, that of a student for the ministry, +had not surrounded him with such a halo of glory.</p> +<p>Presently Shott Woods were reached; the parcels and hampers +were unpacked, the fire was lit, the tea prepared, and the pastor +asked a blessing. Everybody sat on the grass, save the +reverend gentleman and his wife, who had chairs which had been +brought on purpose. It would not have been considered +proper that Mr. or Mrs. Broad should sit upon the grass, and +indeed physically it would have been inconvenient to Mr. Broad to +do so. He ate his ham in considerable quantities, adding +thereto much plumcake, and excusing himself on the ground that +the ride had given him an appetite. The meal being over, +grace was said, and the victuals that were left were +repacked. About an hour remained before the return journey +began. This was usually passed in sauntering about or in +walking to the springs, a mile away, down one of the grass +drives. Mrs. Broad never for a moment lost sight of Thomas, +and pressed him as much as possible into her service; but when +Mrs. Allen announced that the young people had all determined to +go to the springs, Mrs. Broad could not hold out. +Accordingly off they started, under strict orders to be back by +eight. They mixed themselves up pretty indiscriminately as +they left their seniors; but after a while certain affinities +displayed themselves, George being found with Priscilla, for +example, and Thomas with Fanny. The party kept together; +but Thomas and Fanny lagged somewhat till they came to a little +opening in the underwood, which Thomas said was a short cut, and +he pressed her to try it with him. She agreed, and they +slipped out of sight nearly, but not, quite, unobserved. +Thomas professed himself afraid Fanny might be tired, and offered +his arm. She again consented, not without a flutter, and so +they reached a clearing with three or four paths branching from +it. Thomas was puzzled, and as for Fanny, she knew +nothing. To add to their perplexity some drops of rain were +felt. She was a little frightened, and was anxious to try +one of the most likely tracks which looked, she thought, as if it +went to the springs, where they could take shelter in the cottage +with the others. Thomas, however, was doubtful, and +proposed that they should stand up in a shed which had been used +for faggot-making. The rain, which now came down heavily, +enforced his arguments, and she felt obliged to stay till the +shower had ceased.</p> +<p>“Only think, Fanny,” he said, “to be here +alone with you!”</p> +<p>He called her Fanny now; he had always called her Miss Allen +before.</p> +<p>“Yes,” said she, not knowing what answer to +make.</p> +<p>“You are cold,” he added, with a little trembling +in his voice and a little more light than usual in his eyes.</p> +<p>“Oh no, I am not cold.”</p> +<p>“I know you are,” and he took her hand; +“why, it is quite cold.”</p> +<p>“Oh dear no, Mr. Thomas, it is really not cold,” +and she made a movement to withdraw it, but it remained.</p> +<p>The touch of the hand caused his voice to shake a little more +than before.</p> +<p>“I say you are cold; come a little closer to me. +What will your mamma say if you catch a chill?” and he drew +Fanny a little nearer to him. The thick blood now drove +through him with increasing speed: everything seemed in a mist, +and a little perspiration was on his forehead. His arm +found its way round Fanny’s waist, and he pressed her +closer and closer to him till his hot lips were upon her +cheek. She made two or three futile attempts to release +herself; but she might as well have striven with that brazen, +red-hot idol who was made to clasp his victims to death. +She was frightened and screamed, when suddenly a strong +man’s voice was heard calling “Fanny, +Fanny.” It was her brother. Knowing that she +and Thomas had no umbrellas, he had brought them a couple.</p> +<p>“But, Fanny,” he cried, “did I not hear you +scream? What was the matter?”</p> +<p>“Nothing,” hastily interposed Thomas; “she +thought she saw it lighten.” Fanny looked at Thomas +for a moment; but she was scared and bewildered, and held her +peace.</p> +<p>The three went down to the rendezvous together, where the rest +of the party had already assembled. Mrs. Broad had been +very uneasy when she found that Thomas and Fanny were the only +absentees, and she had urged George the moment she saw him to +look for his sister without a moment’s delay. The +excuse of the rain was given and accepted; but Mrs. Broad felt +convinced from Fanny’s forward look that she had once more +thrown herself in the way of her beloved child, her delicate +Samuel. She was increasingly anxious that he should go to +college, and his papa promised at once to transmit the +application. Meanwhile, in the few days left before the +examination, he undertook to improve Thomas where he was weakest, +that is to say, in Systematic Theology, and more particularly in +the doctrine of the Comforter.</p> +<h2><a name="page182"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +182</span>CHAPTER XIX<br /> +“<span class="smcap">The Kingdom of Heaven is like unto +Leaven</span>”</h2> +<p><span class="smcap">Mr. Isaac Allen</span>, Fanny’s +father, was an ardent Whig in politics—what in later years +would have been called a Radical. He had been apprenticed +in London, and had attended Mr. Bradshaw’s ministrations +there. He was the chosen friend of Zachariah Coleman; but +although he loved Zachariah, he had held but little intercourse +with him during his first marriage. There were family +reasons for the estrangement, due principally to a quarrel +between Mrs. Isaac and the first Mrs. Zachariah. But after +Mrs. Zachariah had died and her husband suffered so much Isaac +was drawn to him again. He was proud of him as a martyr for +a good cause, and he often saw him when he went to London on +business.</p> +<p>It was in consequence of these London visits that books +appeared on the little book-shelf in Cowfold Square which were to +be found nowhere else in the town, at any rate not in the +Dissenting portion of it. It was a little bookcase, it is +true, for people in country places were not great readers in +those days; but Sir Walter Scott was there, and upstairs in Mr. +Allen’s room there was Byron—not an uncut copy, but +one well used both by husband and wife. Mrs. Allen was not +a particularly robust woman, although she was energetic. +Often without warning, she would not make her appearance till +twelve or one o’clock in the day, and would have her fire +alight in her bedroom and take her breakfast in bed. It was +well understood when she was not at the table with the others +that the house was to be kept quiet. After a cup of +tea—nothing more—she rose and sat reading for a good +two hours. It was not that she was particularly +unwell—she simply needed rest. Every now and then +retreat from the world and perfect isolation were a necessity to +her. If she forced herself to come downstairs when she +ought to be by herself she became really ill. Occasionally +the fire was alight in the evening, too, and she would be off the +moment tea was over, Isaac frequently joining her then, although +he never remained with her in the morning. She was almost +sure to escape on the day following any excitement or undue worry +about household affairs. She knew Sir Walter Scott from end +to end, and as few people knew him. He had been to her, and +to her husband too, what he can only be to people leading a dull +life far from the world. He had broken up its monotony and +created a new universe! He had introduced them into a royal +society of noble friends. He had added to the ordinary +motives which prompted Cowfold action a thousand higher +motives. Then there was the charm of the magician, so +sanative, so blessed, felt directly any volume of that glorious +number was opened. <i>Kenilworth</i> or <i>Redgauntlet</i> +was taken down, and the reader was at once in another country and +in another age, transported as if by some Arabian charm away from +Cowfold cares. If anywhere in another world the blessings +which men have conferred here are taken into account in +distributing reward, surely the choicest in the store of the Most +High will be reserved for His servant Scott! It may be said +of others that they have made the world wise or rich, but of him +it must be said that <i>he</i>, <i>more than all</i>, <i>has made +the world happier</i>—wiser too, wiser through its +happiness.</p> +<p>Of the influence of Byron nothing more need be said here, +because so much has been said before. It may seem strange +that the deacon of a Dissenting chapel and his wife could read +him, and could continue to wait upon the ministrations of the +Reverend John Broad; but I am only stating a fact. Mrs. +Allen could repeat page after page of <i>Childe Harold</i>, and +yet she went diligently to Tanner’s Lane. Part of +what was read exhaled in the almost republican politics of the +Allen household; but it had also its effect in another direction, +and it was always felt by the Broads that the Allens were +questionable members of the flock. They were gathered into +the fold on Sunday, and had the genuine J. B. on their wool, but +there was a cross in them. There was nothing which could be +urged against them. No word of heresy ever escaped them, no +symptom of disbelief was ever seen and yet Mr. Broad often +desired exceedingly that they were different, was never at ease +with them, and in his heart of hearts bitterly hated them. +After all that can be said by way of explanation, there was much +in this concealed animosity of Mr. Broad which was +unaccountable. It was concealed because he was far too +worldly-wise to show it openly; but it was none the less +intense. Indeed, it was so intense as to be almost +inconsistent with Mr. Broad’s cast of character, and his +biographer is at a loss to find the precise point where it +naturally connects itself with the main stem from which branch +off the rest of his virtues and vices. However, there it +was, and perhaps some shrewder psychologist may be able to +explain how such a passion could be begotten in a nature +otherwise so somnolent.</p> +<p>For this literary leaven in the Allen’s household, as we +have said, Zachariah was answerable. Mrs. Allen loved him +as she loved her father, and he wrote to her long letters, +through which travelled into Cowfold Square all the thought of +the Revolution. He never went to Cowfold himself, nor could +he ever be persuaded to let little Pauline go. She had been +frequently invited, but he always declined the invitation +courteously on the ground that he could not spare her. The +fame of her beauty and abilities had, however, reached Cowfold, +and so it came to pass that when Mr. Thomas Broad, junior, being +duly instructed in the doctrine of the Comforter, entered the +Dissenting College in London, he determined that at the first +opportunity he would call and see her. He had been +privately warned both by his father and mother that he was on no +account to visit this particular friend of the Allens, firstly, +because Zachariah was reputed to be, “inclined towards +infidelity,” and secondly, because, summing up the whole +argument, he was not “considered respectable.”</p> +<p>“Of course, my dear, you know his history,” quoth +Mrs. Broad, “and it would very much interfere with your +usefulness if you were to be intimate with him.”</p> +<p>Little Pauline had by this time grown to be a woman, or very +nearly one. She had, as in nine times, perhaps, out of ten +is the case, inherited her temperament from her mother. She +had also inherited something more, for she was like her in +face. She had the same luxuriantly dark hair—a wonder +to behold when it was let down over her shoulders—the same +grey eyes, the same singularly erect attitude, and lips which, +although they were not tight and screwed up, were always set with +decision. But her distinguishing peculiarity was her +inherited vivacity, which was perfectly natural, but frequently +exposed her—just as it did her mother—to the charge +of being theatrical. The criticism was as unjust in her +case as in that of her mother, if by being theatrical we mean +being unreal. The unreal person is the half-alive languid +person. Pauline felt what she said, and acted it in every +gesture. Her precious promptitude of expression made her +invaluable as a companion to her father. He was English all +over and all through; hypochondriacal, with a strong tendency to +self-involution and self-absorption. She was only half +English, or rather altogether French, and when he came home in +the evening he often felt as if some heavy obstruction in his +brain and about his heart were suddenly dissolved. She and +her mother were like Hercules in the house of Admetus. +Before Hercules has promised to rescue Alcestis we feel that the +darkness has disappeared. Pauline was loved by her father +with intense passion. When she was a little child, and he +was left alone with a bitter sense of wrong, a feeling that he +had more than his proper share of life’s misery, his heart +was closed, and he cared for no friendship. But the +man’s nature could not be thus thwarted, and gradually it +poured itself out in full flood—denied exit +elsewhere—at this one small point. He rejoiced to +find that he had not stiffened into death, and he often went up +to her bedside as she lay asleep, and the tears came, and he +thanked God, not only for her but for his tears. He could +not afford to bring her up like a lady, but he did his best to +give her a good education. He was very anxious that she +should learn French, and as she was wonderfully quick at +languages, she managed in a very short time to speak it +fluently.</p> +<h2><a name="page188"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +188</span>CHAPTER XX<br /> +<span class="smcap">The Reverend Thomas Broad’s Exposition +of Romans viii</span>. 7</h2> +<p><span class="smcap">Such</span> was the Coleman household when +Mr. Thomas Broad called one fine Monday afternoon about three +months after he had been at college. He had preached his +first sermon on the Sunday before, in a village about twelve +miles from London in a north-easterly direction, somewhere in the +flat regions of Essex. Mr. Thomas was in unusually good +humour, for he had not broken down, and thought he had crowned +himself with glory. The trial, to be sure, was not very +severe. The so-called chapel was the downstairs living-room +of a cottage holding at a squeeze about five-and-twenty +people. Nevertheless, there was a desk at one corner, with +two candles on either side, and Mr. Thomas was actually, for the +first time, elevated above an audience. It consisted of the +wheelwright and his wife, both very old, half a dozen labourers, +with their wives, and two or three children. The old +wheelwright, as he was in business, was called the +“principal support of the cause.” The +“cause,” however, was not particularly prosperous, +nor its supporters enthusiastic. It was +“supplied” always by a succession of +first-year’s students, who made their experiments on the +<i>corpus vile</i> here. Spiritual teaching, spiritual +guidance, these poor peasants had none, and when the Monday came +they went to their work in the marshes and elsewhere, and lived +their blind lives under grey skies, with nothing left in them of +the Sunday, save the recollection of a certain routine performed +which might one day save them from some disaster with which +flames and brimstone had something to do. It was not, +however, a reality to them. Neither the future nor the past +was real to them; no spiritual existence was real; nothing, in +fact, save the most stimulant sensation. Once upon a time, +a man, looking towards the celestial city, saw “The +reflection of the sun upon the city (for the city was of pure +gold), so exceeding glorious that he could not as yet with open +face behold it, save through an instrument made for that +purpose;” but Mr. Thomas Broad and his hearers needed no +smoked glass now to prevent injury to their eyes. Mr. +Thomas had put on a white neckerchief, had mounted the desk, and +had spoken for three-quarters of an hour from the text, +“The carnal mind is at enmity with God.” He had +received during the last three weeks his first lectures on the +“Scheme of Salvation,” and his discourse was a +reproduction of his notes thereon. The wheelwright and his +wife, and the six labourers with their wives, listened as oxen +might listen, wandered home along the lanes heavy-footed like +oxen, with heads towards the ground, and went heavily to +bed. The elder student who had accompanied Mr. Thomas +informed him that, on the whole, he had acquitted himself very +well, but that it would be better, perhaps, in future to be a +little simpler, and avoid what “may be called the +metaphysics of Redemption.”</p> +<p>“No doubt,” said he, “they are very +attractive, and of enormous importance. There is no +objection to expound them before a cultivated congregation in +London; but in the villages we cannot be too plain—that, at +least, is my experience. Simply tell them we are all +sinners, and deserve damnation. God sent His Son into the +world. If we believe in Him we shall be saved; if not, we +shall be lost. There is no mystery in that; everybody can +understand it; and people are never weary of hearing the old old +gospel.”</p> +<p>Mr. Thomas was well contented with himself, as we have said, +when he knocked at Zachariah’s door. It was opened by +Pauline. He took off his hat and smiled.</p> +<p>“My name is Broad. I come from Cowfold, and know +the Allens very well. I am now living in London, and having +heard of you so often, I thought I should like to +call.”</p> +<p>“Pray come in,” she said; “I am very glad to +see you. I wish my father were here.”</p> +<p>He was shown into the little front room, and after some +inquiries about his relations Pauline asked him where was his +abode in London.</p> +<p>“At the Independent College. I am studying for the +ministry.”</p> +<p>Pauline was not quite sure what “the ministry” +meant; but as Mr. Thomas had yesterday’s white tie round +his neck—he always “dirtied out” the +Sunday’s neckerchief on Monday, and wore a black one on the +other week-days—she guessed his occupation.</p> +<p>“Dear me! you must be tired with walking so +far.”</p> +<p>“Oh no, not tired with walking; but the fact is I am a +little Mondayish.”</p> +<p>“A little what?”</p> +<p>Mr. Thomas giggled a little. “Ah, you young +ladies, of course, don’t know what that means. I had +to conduct a service in the country yesterday, and am rather +fatigued. I am generally so on Mondays, and I always relax +on that day.” This, it is to be remembered, was his +first Monday.</p> +<p>Pauline regretted very much that she had no wine in the house; +neither had they any beer. They were not total abstainers, +but nothing of the kind was kept in their small store-closet.</p> +<p>“Oh, thank you; never mind.” He took a +bottle of smelling-salts from the mantelpiece and smelt it. +The conversation flagged a little. Pauline sat at the +window, and Mr. Thomas at the table. At last he +observed.</p> +<p>“Are you alone all day?”</p> +<p>“Generally, except on Sunday. Father does not get +home till late.”</p> +<p>“Dear me! And you are not dull nor +afraid?”</p> +<p>“Dull or afraid! Why?”</p> +<p>“Oh, well,” he sniggered, “dull—why, +young ladies, you know, usually like society. At +least,” and he laughed a little greasy laugh at his wit, +“we like theirs. And then—afraid—well, if +my sister were so attractive”—he looked to see if +this pretty compliment was effective—“I should not +like her to be without anybody in the house.”</p> +<p>Pauline became impatient. She rose. “When +you come again,” she said, “I hope my father will be +here.”</p> +<p>Mr. Thomas rose too. He had begun to feel awkward. +For want of something better to say, he asked whose was the +portrait over the mantelpiece.</p> +<p>“Major Cartwright.”</p> +<p>“Major Cartwright! Dear me, is that Major +Cartwright?” He had never heard of him before, but he +did not like to profess ignorance of a Major.</p> +<p>“And this likeness of this young gentleman?” he +inquired, looking at Pauline sideways, with an odious simper on +his lips. “Nobody I know, I suppose?”</p> +<p>“My father when he was one-and-twenty.” She +moved towards the door. Mr. Thomas closed his fat eyes till +they became almost slits, simpered still more effectively, as he +thought, trusted he might have the pleasure of calling again, and +departed.</p> +<p>Pauline returned, opened the window and door for ten minutes, +and went upstairs. When she saw her father she told him +briefly that she had entertained a visitor, and expressed her +utter loathing of him in terms so strong that he was obliged to +check her. He did not want a quarrel with any of +Isaac’s friends.</p> +<p>Mr. Thomas, having returned to the college, did not delay to +communicate by mysterious hints to his colleagues that he was on +visiting terms with a most delightfully charming person, and +sunned himself deliciously in their bantering +congratulations. About three weeks afterwards he thought he +might safely repeat his visit; but he was in a difficulty. +He was not quite so stupid as not to see that, the next time he +went, it ought to be when her father was present, and yet he +preferred his absence. At last he determined he would go +about tea-time. He was quite sure that Mr. Coleman would +not have returned then; but he could assume that he had, and +would propose to wait for him. He therefore duly presented +himself at half-past five.</p> +<p>“Good-evening, Miss Coleman. Is your father at +home?”</p> +<p>“No, not yet,” replied Pauline, holding the door +doubtingly.</p> +<p>“Oh, I am so sorry;” and, to Pauline’s +surprise, he entered without any further ceremony. She +hardly knew what to do; but she followed him as he walked into +the room, where she had just laid the tea-things and put the +bread and butter on the table.</p> +<p>“Oh, tea!” he cried. “Dear me, it +would be very rude of me to ask myself to tea, and yet, do you +know, Miss Coleman, I can hardly help it.”</p> +<p>“I am afraid my father will not be here till +eight.” He sat down.</p> +<p>“That is very unfortunate. You will tell him I +came on purpose to see him.”</p> +<p>Pauline hesitated whether she should or should not inform Mr. +Thomas that his presence was disagreeable, but her father’s +caution recurred to her, and she poured out a cup for her +visitor.</p> +<p>It was one of his peculiarities that tea, of which he took +enormous quantities, made him garrulous, and he expatiated much +upon his college. By degrees, however, he became silent, +and as he was sitting with his face to the window, he shifted his +chair to the opposite side, under the pretence that the light +dazzled his eyes. Pauline shifted too, apparently to make +room for him, but really to get farther from him.</p> +<p>“Do people generally say that you take after your +mother?” he said.</p> +<p>“I believe I am like my mother in many +things.”</p> +<p>Another pause. He became fidgety; the half smile, half +grin which he almost perpetually wore passed altogether from his +face, and he looked uncomfortable and dangerous. Pauline +felt him to be so, and resolved that, come what might, he should +never set foot in the house again.</p> +<p>“You have such black hair,” he observed.</p> +<p>She rose to take away the tea-things.</p> +<p>“I am afraid,” said she, “that I must go +out; I have one or two commissions to execute.”</p> +<p>He remained seated, and observed that surely she would not go +alone.</p> +<p>“Why not?” and having collected the tea-things, +she was on the point of leaving. He then rose, and she bade +him good-bye. He held out his hand, and she took it in +hers, but he did not let it go, and having pulled it upwards with +much force, kissed it. He still held it, and before the +astonished Pauline knew what he was doing his arm was round her +waist. At that moment the little front gate swung +back. Nobody was there; but the Reverend Thomas was +alarmed, and in an instant she had freed herself, and had placed +the table between them.</p> +<p>“What do you mean, you Gadarene pig, you scoundrel, by +insulting a stranger in this way?” she cried. +“Away! My father will know what to do with +you.”</p> +<p>“Oh, if you please, Miss Coleman, pray say nothing about +it, pray do not mention it to your father; I do not know what the +consequences will be; I really meant nothing; I really did +not”—which was entirely true.</p> +<p>“You who propose to teach religion to people! I +ought to stop you; but no, I will not be dragged into the +mud.”</p> +<p>A sudden thought struck her. He was shaky, and was +holding on by the table. “I will be silent,” +she cried—what a relief it was to him to hear her say that! +“but I will mark you,” and before he could comprehend +what she was doing she had seized a little pair of scissors which +lay near her, had caught his wrist, and had scored a deep cross +on the back of the hand. The blood burst out and she threw +him a handkerchief.</p> +<p>“Take that and be gone!”</p> +<p>He was so amazed and terrified, not only at the sight of the +blood, but at her extraordinary behaviour, that he turned ghastly +white. The pain, however, recalled him to his senses; he +rolled the handkerchief over the wound, twisted his own round it +too, for the red stain came through Pauline’s cambric, and +departed. The account current in the college was, that he +had torn himself against a nail in a fence. The accident +was a little inconvenient on the following Sunday, when he had to +preach at Hogsbridge Corner; but as he reproduced the sermon on +the carnal mind, which he knew pretty well by heart, he was not +nervous. He had made it much simpler, in accordance with +the advice given on a former occasion. He had struck out +the metaphysics and had put in a new head—“Neither +indeed <i>can</i> be.” “The apostle did not +merely state a fact that the carnal mind was not subject to the +law of God; he said, ‘Neither indeed <i>can</i> +be.’ Mark, my brethren, the force of the neither +can.”</p> +<h2><a name="page195"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +195</span>CHAPTER XXI<br /> +<span class="smcap">The Wisdom of the Serpent</span></h2> +<p><span class="smcap">George Allen</span> meanwhile, at Cowfold, +languished in love with Priscilla Broad, who was now a comely +girl of eighteen. Mrs. Broad had, of course, discovered +what was in the wind, and her pride suffered a severe +shock. She had destined Priscilla, as the daughter of a +Flavel, for a London minister, and that she should marry a +tradesman was intolerable. Worse still, a tradesman in +Cowfold! What would become of their influence in the town, +she continually argued with Mr. Broad, if they became connected +with a member of their congregation? She thought it would +be a serious hindrance to their usefulness. But Mr. Broad +was not so sure, although he hated the Allens; and Priscilla, +somehow or other, was not so sure, for, despite her +mother’s constant hints about their vulgarity, she not +infrequently discovered that something was wanted from the shop, +and bought it herself.</p> +<p>One Monday afternoon, Mr. Broad having thrown the silk +handkerchief off his face and bestirred himself at the sight of +the radishes, water-cresses, tea, and hot buttered toast, thus +addressed his wife:</p> +<p>“My love, I am not altogether inclined to discountenance +the attentions which George pays to Priscilla. There are so +many circumstances to be taken into account.”</p> +<p>“It is a great trouble to me, John, and I really think +if anything of the kind were to happen, at least you would have +to seek another cause. Just consider the position in which +I should stand towards Mrs. Allen. Besides, I am sure it +will interfere with your duties here if we are obliged to take +notice of the Allens more than of other people in the +town.”</p> +<p>“To seek for another cause, my love? That is a +very grave matter at my time of life. You remember too, +that there is an endowment here.”</p> +<p>“Quite so; and that is the more reason why we should not +permit the attachment.”</p> +<p>“But, my love, as I observed, there are so many +circumstances to be taken into account. You know as well as +I do in what aspect I view the Allens, and what my sentiments +with regard to them are—personally that is to say, and not +as minister of the gospel. Perhaps Providence, my dear, +intends this opportunity as a means whereby the emotions of my +poor sinful nature—emotions which may have been +uncharitable—may be converted into brotherly love. +Then we must recollect that Isaac is a prominent member of the +church and a deacon. Thirdly, in all probability, if we do +not permit Priscilla to marry George, offence will be taken and +they may withdraw their subscription, which, I believe, comes +altogether to twenty pounds per annum. Fourthly, the Allens +have been blessed with an unusual share of worldly prosperity, +and George is about to become a partner. Fifthly and +lastly”—Mr. Broad had acquired a habit of dividing +his most ordinary conversation into heads—“it is by +no means improbable that I may need a co-pastor before long, and +we shall secure the Allens’ powerful influence in favour of +Thomas.”</p> +<p>Mrs. Broad felt the full force of these arguments.</p> +<p>“I should think,” she added, “that George, +after marriage, cannot live at the shop.”</p> +<p>“No, that will not be possible; they must take a private +house.”</p> +<p>So it was agreed, without any reference to the question +whether Priscilla and George cared for one another, that no +opposition should be offered. The Allens themselves, father +and mother, were by no means so eager for the honour of the match +as Mrs. Broad supposed them to be, for Mrs. Isaac, particularly +proud of her husband, and a little proud of their comfortable +business and their comfortable property, was not dazzled by the +Flavel ancestry.</p> +<p>When George formally asked permission of Mr. Broad to sanction +his addresses, a meeting between the parents became necessary, +and Mrs. Broad called on Mrs. Allen. She was asked into the +dining-room at the back of the shop. At that time, at any +rate in Cowfold, the drawing-room, which was upstairs, was an +inaccessible sanctuary, save on Sunday and on high tea-party +days. Mrs. Broad looked round at the solid mahogany +furniture; cast her eyes on the port and sherry standing on the +sideboard, in accordance with Cowfold custom; observed that not a +single thing in the room was worn or shabby; that everything was +dusted with absolute nicety, for the Allens kept two servants; +and became a little reconciled to her lot.</p> +<p>Mrs. Allen presently appeared in her black silk dress, with +her gold watch hanging in front, and saluted the minister’s +wife with the usual good-humoured, slightly democratic freedom +which always annoyed Mrs. Broad.</p> +<p>“My dear Mrs. Allen,” began Mrs. Broad, “I +have called to announce to you a surprising piece of +intelligence, although I dare say you know it all. Your son +George has asked Mr. Broad to be allowed to consider himself as +Priscilla’s suitor. We have discussed the matter +together, and I have come to know what your views are. I +may say that we had +destined—hoped—that—er—Priscilla would +find her sphere as a minister’s wife in the metropolis; but +it is best, perhaps, to follow the leadings of +Providence.”</p> +<p>“Well, Mrs. Broad, I must say I was a little bit +disappointed myself—to tell you the plain truth; but it is +of no use to contradict young people in love with one +another.”</p> +<p>Mrs. Broad was astonished. Disappointed! But she +remembered her husband’s admonitions. So she +contented herself with an insinuation.</p> +<p>“What I meant, my dear Mrs. Allen, was that, as the +Flavels have been a ministerial family for so long, it would have +been gratifying to me, of course, if Priscilla had bestowed +herself upon—upon somebody occupying the same +position.”</p> +<p>“That is just what my mother used to say. I was a +Burton, you remember. They were large tanners in +Northamptonshire, and she did not like my going to a shop. +But you know, Mrs. Broad, you had better be in a shop and have +plenty of everything, and not have to pinch and screw, than have +a brass knocker on your door, and not be able to pay for the +clothes you wear. That’s my belief, at any +rate.”</p> +<p>The dart entered Mrs. Broad’s soul. She remembered +some “procrastination”—to use her +husband’s favourite word—in settling a draper’s +bill, even when it was diminished by the pew rent, and she +wondered if Mrs. Allen knew the facts. Of course she did; +all Cowfold knew every fact connected with everybody in the +town. She discerned it was best to retreat.</p> +<p>“I wished to tell you, Mrs. Allen, that we do not intend +to offer the least objection”—she thought that +perhaps a little professional unction might reduce her +antagonist—“and I am sure I pray that God will bless +their union.”</p> +<p>“As I said before, Mrs. Broad, neither shall we +object. We shall let George do as he likes. He is a +real good boy, worth a princess, and if he chooses to have Miss +Broad, we shan’t hinder him. She will always be +welcome here, and it will be a consolation to you to know she +will never want anything.” Mrs. Allen shook her silk +dress out a little, and offered Mrs. Broad a glass of wine. +Her feelings were a little flustered, and she needed support, but +she refused.</p> +<p>“No thank you, Mrs. Allen. I must be +going.”</p> +<h2><a name="page199"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +199</span>CHAPTER XXII<br /> +<span class="smcap">The Oracle Warns—After the +Event</span></h2> +<p><span class="smcap">It</span> is no part of my business to +tell the story of the love-making between George and +Priscilla. Such stories have been told too often. +Every weakness in her was translated by George into some +particularly attractive virtue. He saw nothing, heard +nothing, which was not to her advantage. Once, indeed, when +he was writing the letter that was for ever to decide his +destiny, it crossed his mind that this was an epoch—a +parting of the ways—and he hesitated as he folded it +up. But no warning voice was heard; nothing smote him; he +was doing what he believed to be the best; he was allowed to go +on without a single remonstrant sign. The messenger was +despatched, and his fate was sealed. His mother and father +had held anxious debate. They believed Priscilla to be +silly, and the question was whether they should tell George +so. The more they reflected on the affair the less they +liked it; but it was agreed that they could do nothing, and that +to dissuade their son would only embitter him against them.</p> +<p>“Perhaps,” said Mrs. Allen, “when she has a +family she will be better.”</p> +<p>Mrs. Allen had a belief that children cured a woman of many +follies.</p> +<p>Nevertheless the mother could not refrain, when she had to +talk to George about his engagement, from “letting +out” just a word.</p> +<p>“I hope you will be happy, my dear boy. The great +thing is not to have a fool for a wife. There has never, to +my knowledge, been a woman amongst the Burtons or the Allens who +was a fool.”</p> +<p>George felt nothing at the time, for he suspected nothing; but +the words somehow remained with him, and reappeared later on in +black intensity like invisible writing under heat.</p> +<p>So they were married, and went to live in a cottage, small, +but very respectable, in the Shott Road. For the first six +months both were in bliss. Priscilla was constantly +backwards and forwards to her mother, who took upon herself at +once the whole direction of her affairs; but there was no rupture +with the Allens, for, whatever her other faults might be, +Priscilla was not given to making quarrels, and there was little +or no bitterness or evil temper in her. George came home +after his work was over at the shop, and sometimes went out to +supper with his wife, or read to her the newspaper, which came +once a week. Like his father, he was an ardent politician, +and, from the very beginning of the struggle, an enthusiastic +Free Trader. The Free Trade creed was, indeed, the cause of +serious embarrassment, for not only were the customers +agricultural and Protectionist, but the deacons at Tanner’s +Lane, being nearly all either farmers or connected with the land, +were also Protectionist, and Mr. Broad had a hard time of +it. For himself, he expressed no opinion; but once, at a +deacons’ meeting, when it looked as if some controversy +would arise, he begged Brother Allen to remember that, though we +might be wise as serpents, we were also commanded to be harmless +as doves. There was a small charity connected with the +chapel, which was distributed, not in money, but in bread, and +Brother Allen, not being able to contain himself, had let fall a +word or two about the price of bread which would have raised a +storm if Mr. Broad had not poured on the troubled waters that oil +of which he was a perfect reservoir.</p> +<p>George did his best to instruct his wife in the merits of the +controversy, and when he found anything in his newspaper read it +aloud to her.</p> +<p>“You see, Priscilla,” he said one evening, +“it stands to reason that if foreign corn pays a duty, the +price of every quarter grown here is raised, and this increased +price goes into the farmer’s or landlord’s pocket: +Why should I, or why should my men, pay twopence more for every +loaf to buy Miss Wootton a piano?”</p> +<p>“Really, George, do you mean to say that they are going +to buy Miss Wootton a piano?”</p> +<p>“My dear, I said that when they buy a loaf of bread +twopence out of it goes to buy Miss Wootton’s piano!” +repeated George, laying an emphasis on every word. “I +did not mean, of course, that they put their twopences in her +pocket. The point is, that the duty enables Wootton to get +more for his corn.”</p> +<p>“Well,” said Priscilla triumphantly, “I can +tell you she is <i>not</i> going to have a piano. +She’s going to have a little organ instead, because she can +play tunes better on an organ, and it’s more suitable for +her; so there’s an end of that.”</p> +<p>“It doesn’t matter whether it is an organ or +piano,” said George, “the principle is the +same.”</p> +<p>“Well, but you said a piano; I don’t think the +principle is the same. If I were she I would sooner have +the piano.”</p> +<p>A shade of perplexed trouble crossed George’s face, and +some creases appeared in his forehead; but he smoothed them away +and laid down his paper.</p> +<p>“Priscilla, put away your work for a moment and just +listen.”</p> +<p>Priscilla was making something in the shape of netting by +means of pins and a long loop which was fastened under her +foot.</p> +<p>“I can listen, George; there is no occasion to put it +away.”</p> +<p>“Well then,” he answered, placing both his elbows +on the table, and resting his face upon them, “all corn +which comes into this country pays a duty—that you +understand. Consequently it cannot be sold here for less +than sixty shillings a quarter. Of course, if that is the +case, English wheat is kept up to a higher price than it would +fetch it there was no duty. Therefore bread is, as I +calculate, about twopence a loaf dearer than it ought to +be. And why should it be? That’s what I want to +know.”</p> +<p>“I believe,” said Priscilla, “we might save +a good bit by baking at home.”</p> +<p>“Yes, yes; but never mind that now. You know that +foreign corn pays a duty. You do know that?”</p> +<p>“Yes,” said Priscilla, because there was nothing +else to be said.</p> +<p>“Well, then, you must see that, if that be so, farmers +can obtain a higher price for English corn.”</p> +<p>Poor Priscilla really did her best to comprehend. She +stopped her knitting for a moment, put her knitting-pin to her +lips, and answered very slowly and solemnly +“Ye-es.”</p> +<p>“Ah; but I know when you say ‘Ye-es’ like +that you do not understand.”</p> +<p>“I do understand,” she retorted, with a little +asperity.</p> +<p>“Well then, repeat it, and let us see.”</p> +<p>“No, I shall not.”</p> +<p>“Dear Priscilla, I am not vexed: but I only wanted to +make it quite plain to you. The duty on foreign corn is a +tax in favour of the farmer, or perhaps the landlord, just as +distinctly as if the tax-collector carried the coin from our till +and gave it them.”</p> +<p>“Of course it is quite plain,” she responded, +making a bold stroke for her life. “Of course it is +quite plain we are taxed”—George’s face grew +bright, for he thought the truth had dawned upon +her—“because the farmers have to pay the duty on +foreign corn.”</p> +<p>He took up his newspaper, held it open so as to cover his +face, was silent for a few minutes, and then, pulling out his +watch, declared it was time to go to bed. She gathered up +her netting, looked at him doubtfully as she passed, and went +upstairs.</p> +<p>The roof of George’s house had a kind of depression or +well in the middle of it, whence ran a rainwater pipe, which +passed down inside, and so, under the floor, to the soft-water +cistern. A bad piece of construction, thought he, and he +wished, if he could have done so, to improve it; but there was no +way of altering it without pulling the whole place to +pieces. One day, a very short time after the talk about +Free Trade, a fearful storm of rain broke over Cowfold, and he +was startled by Ellen, his servant, running into the shop and +telling him that the staircase was flooded, and missis wanted him +at once. He put on his coat and was off in a moment. +When he got there Priscilla met him at the door crying, and in a +great fright. The well up aloft was full of water, and it +was pouring in torrents through the little window. It had +gone through the floor of the bedroom and into the dining-room, +pulling down with it about half the ceiling, which lay in a +horrid mess upon the dining table and the carpet, George saw in +an instant what was the matter. He ran up the steps to the +well, pulled out a quantity of straw and dirt which blocked up +the entrance to the pipe; the water disappeared in two minutes, +and all further danger was arrested.</p> +<p>“Why on earth,” he cried in half a passion, +“did not you think to clear away the rubbish, instead of +wasting your time in sending for me? It ought to have +entered into anybody’s head to do such a simple thing as +that.”</p> +<p>“How was I to know?” replied Mrs. George. +“I am not an ironmonger. What have I to do with +pipes? You shouldn’t have had such a +thing.”</p> +<p>Ellen stood looking at the wreck.</p> +<p>“We don’t want you;” said George savagely; +“go into the kitchen,” and he shut the dining-room +door. There the husband and wife stood face to face with +one another, with the drip, drip, drip still proceeding, the +ruined plaster, and the spoilt furniture.</p> +<p>“I don’t care,” he broke out, “one +brass farthing for it all; but what I do care for is that you +should not have had the sense to unstop that pipe.”</p> +<p>She said nothing, but cried bitterly. At last she sat +down and sobbed out: “O George, George, you are in a rage +with me; you are tired of me; you are disappointed with me. +Oh! what shall I do, what <i>shall</i> I do?” Poor +child! her pretty curls fell over her face as she covered it with +her long white hands. George was touched with pity in an +instant, and his arms were round her neck. He kissed her +fervently, and besought her not to think anything of what he had +said. He took out his handkerchief, wiped her eyes +tenderly, lifted one of her arms and put it round his neck as he +pulled a chair towards him and sat down beside her. Nothing +she loved like caresses! She knew what <i>their</i> import +was, though she could not follow his economical logic, and she +clung to him, and buried her face on his shoulder. At that +moment, as he drew her heavy brown tresses over him, smothered +his eyes and mouth in them, and then looked down through them on +the white, sweet beauty they shadowed, he forgot or overlooked +everything, and was once more completely happy.</p> +<p>Suddenly she released herself. “What shall we do +to-night, George, the bedroom will be so damp?”</p> +<p>He recovered himself, and admitted that they could not sleep +there. There was the spare bedroom; but the wet had come in +there too.</p> +<p>“I will sleep at father’s, and you sleep at home +too. We will have fires alight, and we shall be dry enough +to-morrow. You be off now, my dear; I will see about it +all.”</p> +<p>So George had the fires alight, got in a man to help him, and +they swept and scoured and aired till it was dark. In a day +or two the plasterer could mend the ceiling.</p> +<p>Priscilla had left, and, excepting the servant, who was +upstairs, George was alone. He looked round, walked +about—what was it? Was he tired? It could not +be that; he was never tired. He left as soon as he could +and went back to the shop. After telling the tale of the +calamity which had befallen him he announced—it was now +supper-time—that he was going to stay all night. +Mother, father, and sister were delighted to have +him—“It looked like old times again;” but +George was not in much of a mood for talking, and at ten +o’clock went upstairs; his early departure being, of +course, set down to the worry he had gone through. He +turned into bed. Generally speaking he thought no more of +sleep than he did of breathing; it came as naturally as the air +into his lungs; but what was this new experience? Half an +hour, an hour, after he had laid down he was still awake, and +worse than awake; for his thoughts were of a different cast from +his waking thoughts; fearful forebodings; a horror of great +darkness. He rose and bathed his head in cold water, and +lay down again; but it was of no use, and he walked about his +room. What an epoch is the first sleepless night—the +night when the first wrench has been given us by the Destinies to +loosen us from the love of life; when we have first said to +ourselves that there are worse things than death!</p> +<p>George’s father always slept well, but the mother +stirred at the slightest sound. She heard her boy on the +other side of the wall pacing to and fro, and she slipped out of +bed, put on her dressing-gown, and went to listen. +Presently she knocked gently.</p> +<p>“George, my dear, aren’t you well?”</p> +<p>“Yes, mother; nothing the matter.”</p> +<p>“Let me in.”</p> +<p>He let her in, and sat down. The moon shone brightly, +and there was no need for any other light.</p> +<p>The mother came and sat beside her child.</p> +<p>“George, my dear, there is something on you mind? +What is it?—tell me.”</p> +<p>“Nothing, mother; nothing indeed.”</p> +<p>She answered by taking his cold hand in both her own and +putting it on her lap. Presently he disengaged himself and +went to the window. She sat still for a moment, and +followed him. She looked up in his face; the moonlight was +full upon it; there was no moisture in his eyes, but his lips +quivered. She led him away, and got him to sit down again, +taking his hand as before, but speaking no word. Suddenly, +without warning, his head was on his mother’s bosom, and he +was weeping as if his heart would break. Another first +experience to him and to her; the first time he had ever wept +since he was a child and cried over a fall or because it was +dark. She supported that heavy head with the arm which had +carried him before he could walk alone; she kissed him, and her +tears flowed with his; but still she was silent. There was +no reason why she should make further inquiry; she knew it +all. By themselves there they remained till he became a +little calmer, and then he begged her to leave him. She +wished to stay, but he would not permit it, and she +withdrew. When she reached her bedroom her husband was +still asleep, and although she feared to wake him, she could no +longer contain herself, and falling on her knees with her face in +the bedclothes, so that she might not be heard, she cried to her +Maker to have mercy on her child. She was not a woman much +given to religious exercises, but she prayed that night such a +prayer as had not been prayed in Tanner’s Lane since its +foundation was laid. For this cause shall a man leave +father and mother and cleave to his wife? Ah, yes! he does +leave them; but in his heart does he never go back? And if +he never does, does his mother ever leave him?</p> +<p>In the morning Mrs. Allen was a little pale, and was asked by +her husband if she was unwell, but she held her peace. +George, too, rose, went about his work, and in the afternoon +walked up to the cottage to meet his wife there. She was +bright and smiling, and had a thousand things to tell him about +what her mamma said, and how mamma hoped that the nasty pipe +would be altered and never ought to have been there; and how she +was coming after tea to talk to him, and how she herself, +Priscilla, had got a plan.</p> +<p>“What is it?” said George.</p> +<p>“Why, I would put a grating, or something, over the +pipe, so that it shouldn’t get stopped up.”</p> +<p>“But if the grating got stopped up that would be just as +bad.”</p> +<p>“Well then, I wouldn’t have a well there at +all. Why don’t you cover it over?”</p> +<p>‘“But what are you to do with the window? +You cannot block out the light.”</p> +<p>So Priscilla’s “plans,” as she called them, +were nothing. And though George had a plan which he thought +might answer, he did not consult her about it.</p> +<h2><a name="page208"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +208</span>CHAPTER XXIII<br /> +<span class="smcap">Further Development</span></h2> +<p><span class="smcap">Six</span> months afterwards Priscilla was +about to give birth to her first-born. At Mrs. +Allen’s earnest request old nurse Barton had been engaged, +who nursed Mrs. Allen when George came into the world, and loved +him like her own child. As a counterpoise, Mrs. Broad, who +had desired a nurse from a distance, whom she knew, installed +herself with Priscilla. Nurse Barton had a great dislike to +Mrs. Broad, although she attended Mr. Broad’s ministrations +at Tanner’s Lane. She was not a member of the church, +and never could be got to propose herself for membership. +There was, in fact, a slight flavour of Paganism about her. +She was considered to belong to the “world,” and it +was only her age and undoubted skill which saved her practice +amongst the Tanner’s Lane ladies. There was a rival +in the town; but she was a younger woman, and never went out to +any of the respectable houses, save when Mrs. Barton was not +available.</p> +<p>The child was safely born, and as soon as nurse Barton could +be spared for an hour or two she went to Mrs. Allen, whom she +found alone. The good woman then gave Mrs. Allen her +opinions, which, by the way, she always gave with prefect +frankness.</p> +<p>“Thank the Lord-i-mercy this ’ere job, Mrs. Allen, +is near at an end. If it ’adn’t been my dear +boy George’s wife, never would I have set foot in that +’ouse.”</p> +<p>“Why not?”</p> +<p>“Why not? Now, Mrs. Allen, you know as well as I +do. To see that there Mrs. Broad! She might +’ave ordered me about; that wouldn’t a been +nothin’; but to see ’er a orderin’ +’<i>im</i>, and a ridin’ on ’im like a wooden +rockin’-’orse, and with no more feelin’! +A nasty, prancin’, ’igh-’eaded +creatur’. Thinks I to myself, often and often, if +things was different I’d let yer know, that I would; but I +’eld my tong. It ’ud a been wuss for us all, +p’r’aps, if I ’adn’t.”</p> +<p>“I should think so,” said Mrs. Allen; +“remember she is the minister’s wife.”</p> +<p>“Minister’s wife!” repeated Mrs. Barton, and +with much scorn. “And then them children of +hern. Lord be praised I never brought such things as them +into the world. That was her fine nuss as she must get down +from London; and pretty creaturs they are!”</p> +<p>“Hush, hush; George has one of them, and she is +mine.”</p> +<p>“I can’t ’elp it, ma’am, I must speak +out. I say as he ought to ’ave married somebody +better nor ’er; though I don’t mind a tellin’ +of yer she’s the best of the lot. Why did the Lord in +heaven, as sent Jesus Christ to die for our souls, let my George +’ave such a woman as that? What poor silly creaturs +we all are!” and the old woman, bending her head down, +shook it mournfully and rubbed her knees with her hand. She +was thinking of him as he lay in her lap years and years ago, and +pondering, in her disconnected, incoherent way, over the +mysteries which are mysteries to us as much as to her.</p> +<p>Mrs. Broad, who was in constant attendance upon Priscilla, at +the very earliest moment pronounced the baby a Flavel, and made +haste to tell father and mother so. There was no mistaking +a refinement, so to say, in the features and an expression in the +eye. George, of course, was nearly banished for a time, and +was much with his father and mother. At length, however, +the hour arrived when the nurse took her departure, and, Mrs. +Broad having also somewhat retired, he began to see a little more +of his wife; but it was very little. She was altogether +shut up in maternal cares—closed round, apparently, from +the whole world. He was not altogether displeased, but he +did at times think that she might give him a moment now and then, +especially as he was greatly interested in the coming county +election. It was rather too early in the day for a Free +Trader to stand as a candidate, but two Whigs, of whom they had +great hopes, had been put up, and both George and his father were +most energetic in canvassing and on committees.</p> +<p>Mr. Broad had decided not to vote. He did not deny that +his sympathies were not with the Tories, but as a minister of +religion it would be better for him to remain neutral. This +annoyed the Allens and damaged their cause. At a meeting +held by the Tories one of the speakers called upon the audience +to observe that all the respectable people, with very few +exceptions, were on their side. “Why,” cried +he, “I’ll bet you, my friends, all Lombard Street to +a china orange that they don’t get even the Dissenting +parson to vote for the Radicals. Of course he won’t, +and why? Just because he’s a cut above his +congregation, and knows a little more than they do, and belongs +to the intelligent classes.”</p> +<p>George bethought himself that perhaps he might do something +through Priscilla to influence her mother, and he determined to +speak to her about it. He came home one evening after +attending a committee, and found supper ready. Priscilla +was downstairs, sitting with the door open.</p> +<p>“Hadn’t we better shut the door?” said +George; “it is rather cold.”</p> +<p>“No, no, George; I shouldn’t hear the +baby.”</p> +<p>“But Ellen is upstairs.”</p> +<p>“Yes; but then she might go to sleep.”</p> +<p>“My dear,” began George, “I wish your father +could be got to vote straight. You see that by not doing so +he goes against all the principles of the Independents. +Ever since they have been in existence they have always stood up +for freedom, and we are having the large yellow flag worked with +the words, Civil and Religious Liberty. It will be a bad +thing for us if he holds aloof. I cannot understand,” +he continued, getting eloquent, “how a Dissenting minister +can make up his mind not to vote against a party which has been +answerable for all the oppression and all the wrongs in English +history, and for all our useless wars, and actually persecuted +his predecessors in this very meeting-house in which he now +preaches. Besides, to say nothing about the past, just look +at what we have before us now. The Tories are the most +bitter opponents of Free Trade. I can’t tell you how +I feel about it, and I do think that if you were to speak to your +mother she would perhaps induce him to change his +mind.”</p> +<p>It was a long time since he had said so much all at once to +his wife.</p> +<p>“George, George, I am sure he’s awake!” and +she was off out of the room in an instant. Presently she +returned.</p> +<p>“Mamma came here this afternoon and brought his +hood—a new one—such a lovely hood!—and she says +he looks more than ever like a Flavel in it.”</p> +<p>“I don’t believe you listened to a word of what I +was saying.”</p> +<p>“Oh yes, I did; you always think I don’t listen; +but I can listen to you and watch for him too.”</p> +<p>“What did I say?”</p> +<p>“Never mind, I know.”</p> +<p>“I cannot understand,” he said sullenly, and +diverted for a moment from his subject, “why mamma should +be always telling <i>you</i> he is a Flavel.”</p> +<p>“Well, really, George, why shouldn’t she? +Tryphosa said the other day that if you were to take away +grandpapa Flavel’s wig and bands from the picture in the +<i>Evangelical Magazine</i> he would be just like him.”</p> +<p>“It seems to me,” replied George, “that if +there’s any nonsense going about the town, it always comes +to you. People don’t talk such rubbish to +me.”</p> +<p>What the effect of this speech might have been cannot be told, +for at this moment the baby did really cry, and Priscilla +departed hastily for the night. She never spoke to her +mother about the election, for, as George suspected, she had not +paid the slightest attention to him; and as to exchanging with +her mother a single word upon such a subject as politics, or upon +any other subject which was in any way impersonal,—she +never did such a thing in her life.</p> +<p>It was the uniform practice of the Reverend John Broad to walk +down the main Street of Cowfold on Monday morning, and to +interchange a few words with any of his congregation whom he +might happen to meet. This pastoral perambulation not only +added importance to him, and made him a figure in Cowfold, but, +coming always on Monday, served to give people some notion of a +preoccupation during the other days of the week which was +forbidden, for mental reasons, on the day after Sunday. On +this particular Monday Mr. Broad was passing Mr. Allen’s +shop, and seeing father and son there, went in. Mr. Allen +himself was at a desk which stood near the window, and George was +at the counter, in a black apron, weighing nails.</p> +<p>After an unimportant remark or two about the weather, Mr. +Allen began in a cheery tone, so as to prevent offence:</p> +<p>“Mr. Broad, we are sorry we cannot persuade you to vote +for the good cause.”</p> +<p>Mr. Broad’s large mouth lengthened itself, and his +little eyes had an unpleasant light in them.</p> +<p>“Brother Allen, I have made this matter the subject of +much meditation, and I may even say of prayer, and I have come to +the conclusion it will be better for me to occupy a neutral +position.”</p> +<p>“Why, Mr. Broad? You cannot doubt on which side +the right lies.”</p> +<p>“No; but then there are so many things to be considered, +so many responsibilities, and my first care, you see, must be the +ministerial office and the church which Providence has placed in +my charge.”</p> +<p>“But, Mr. Broad, there are only two or three of them who +are Tory.”</p> +<p>“Only old Bushel and another farmer or two,” +interrupted George.</p> +<p>Mr. Broad looked severely at George, but did not condescend to +answer him.</p> +<p>“Those two or three, Brother Allen, require +consideration as much as ourselves. Brother Bushel is, I +may say, a pillar of the cause, a most faithful follower of the +Lord; and what are political questions compared with that? +How could I justify myself if my liberty were to become a +stumbling-block to my brother. The house of God without +Brother Bushel to give out the hymns on Sunday would, I am sure, +not be the same house of God to any of us.”</p> +<p>“But, Mr. Broad, do you think he will be so silly as to +be offended because you exercise the same right which he claims +for himself?”</p> +<p>“Ah, Brother Allen—offended! You remember, +no doubt, the text, ‘Wherefore, if meat make my brother to +offend, I will eat no flesh while the world +standeth.’”</p> +<p>It is a very good thing to have at one’s elbow a Bible +of rules for our guidance; but unfortunately we relieve ourselves +very often of the most necessary inquiry whether the rule applies +to the particular case in hand. Mr. Allen had the greatest +possible respect for St. Paul, but he felt sure the apostle was +where he had no business to be just at that particular +moment. George also saw the irrelevance of the quotation, +and discerned exactly where it did not fit.</p> +<p>“Mr. Broad, I am sure I don’t pretend to know what +St. Paul thought as well as you do—of course not—but +do you think that voting is like eating meat? Is it not a +duty to express our convictions on such questions as those now +before the country? It didn’t much matter whether a +man ate meat which had been offered to an idol or not, but it +does matter how we are governed.”</p> +<p>Mr. Broad turned round on George, and smiled with a smile +which was certainly not a sign of affection, but otherwise did +not notice him.</p> +<p>“Well, Mr. Broad,” continued Mr. Allen, “all +I can say is, I regret it; and I am sure you will excuse me if I +also say that we too deserve some consideration. You forget +that your refusal to declare yourself may be stumbling-block to +<i>us</i>.”</p> +<p>“I hope not, I hope not. George, how is Priscilla, +and how is her child? Are they both quite well?” and +with a pontifical benediction the minister moved away. When +he got home he consulted the oracle; not on his knees, but +sitting in his arm-chair; that is to say, Mrs. Broad at the +Monday afternoon tea, and she relieved his anxiety. There +was no fear of any secession on the part of the Allens, connected +as they were with them through Priscilla. On the other +hand, Brother Bushel, although he gave out the hymns, had already +had a quarrel with the singing pew because they would not more +frequently perform a tune with a solo for the double bass, which +he always accompanied with his own bass voice, and Mr. Broad had +found it difficult to restore peace; the flute and clarionet +justly urging that they never had solos, and why the double bass, +who only played from ear, and not half as many notes as they +played, should be allowed to show off they didn’t +know. Mr. Bushel, too, contributed ten pounds a year to the +cause, and Piddingfold Green Chapel was but a mile farther off +from him than Cowfold. There were allies of the Allens in +Tanner’s Lane, no doubt; but none of them would be likely +to desert so long as the Allens themselves remained. +Therefore Providence seemed to point out to Mr. and Mrs. Broad +that their course was clear.</p> +<h2><a name="page215"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +215</span>CHAPTER XXIV<br /> +“I <span class="smcap">Came Not to Send Peace, But a +Sword</span>”</h2> +<p><span class="smcap">Mr. Allen</span>, having business in +London, determined to go on Saturday, and spend the next day with +Zachariah. Although he always called on his old friend +whenever he could do so, he was not often away from home on a +Sunday. He also resolved to take George with him. +Accordingly on Saturday morning they were up early and caught a +coach on the North Road. The coaches by this time had +fallen off considerably, for the Birmingham railway was open, and +there was even some talk of a branch through Cowfold; but there +were still perhaps a dozen which ran to places a good way east of +the line. Father and son dismounted at the “George +and Blue Boar,” where they were to sleep. Sunday was +to be spent with the Colemans, whom George had seen before but +very seldom; never, indeed, since he was a boy.</p> +<p>Zachariah still went to Pike Street Chapel, but only in the +morning to hear Mr. Bradshaw, who was now an old man, and could +not preach twice. On that particular Sunday on which +Zachariah, Pauline, Mr. Allen, and George heard him he took for +his text the thirteenth verse of the twelfth chapter of +Deuteronomy: “Take heed to thyself that thou offer not thy +burnt offerings in every place thou seest.” He put +down his spectacles after he had read these words, for he never +used a note, and said: “If your religion doesn’t help +you, it is no religion for you; you had better be without +it. I don’t mean if it doesn’t help you to a +knowledge of a future life or of the way to heaven. +Everybody will say his religion does that. What I do mean +is, that the sign of a true religion—true for <i>you</i>, +is this—Does it assist you to bear your own private +difficulties?—does it really?—not the difficulties of +the schools and theology, but those of the parlour and +countinghouse; ay, difficulties most difficult, those with +persons nearest to you? . . . Everybody ought to have his +<i>own</i> religion. In one sense we are all disciples of +Christ, but nevertheless each man has troubles peculiar to +himself, and it is absurd to expect that any book system will be +sufficient for each one of us at all points. You must make +your own religion, and it is only what you make yourself which +will be of any use to you. Don’t be disturbed if you +find it is not of much use to other persons. Stick to it +yourself if it is really your own, a bit of yourself. There +are, however, in the Book of God universal truths, and the +wonderful thing about them is, that they are at the same time +more particularly adapted to you and me and all our innermost +wants than anything we can discover for ourselves. That is +the miracle of inspiration. For thousands and thousands of +years some of the sayings here have comforted those who have well +nigh despaired in the desert of the world. The wisdom of +millions of apostles, of heroes, of martyrs, of poor field +labourers, of solitary widows, of orphans of the destitute, of +men driven to their last extremity has been the wisdom of this +volume—not their own, and yet most truly theirs. . . +. Here is a word for us this morning: ‘<i>Take heed +to thyself that thou offer not thy burnt offerings in every place +thou seest</i>.’ Ah, what a word it is! You and +I are not idolaters, and there is no danger of our being +so. For you and me this is not a warning against +idolatry. What is it for us then? Reserve yourself; +discriminate in your worship. Reserve yourself, I say; but +what is the implication? What says the next verse? +‘<i>In the place which the Lord shall choose</i>;’ +that is to say, keep your worship for the Highest. Do not +squander yourself, but, on the other hand, before the shrine of +the Lord offer all your love and adoration. What a +practical application this has! . . . I desire to come a little +closer to you. What are the consequences of not obeying +this Divine law? You will not be struck dead nor +excommunicated, you will be simply <i>disappointed</i>. +Your burnt offering will receive no answer; you will not be +blessed through it; you will come to see that you have been +pouring forth your treasure, and something worse, your +heart’s blood—not the blood of cattle—before +that which is no God—a nothing, in fact. +‘Vanity of vanities,’ you will cry, ‘all is +vanity.’ My young friends, young men and young women, +you are particularly prone to go wrong in this matter. You +not only lay your possessions but yourselves on altars by the +roadside.”</p> +<p>It was the first time George had ever heard anything from any +public speaker which came home to him, and he wondered if Mr. +Bradshaw knew his history. He interpreted the discourse +after his own way, and Priscilla was ever before him.</p> +<p>They came back to the little house, and sat down to dinner in +the little front room. There were portraits on the +walls—nothing else but portraits—and the collection +at first sight was inconsistent. Major Cartwright was still +there; there were also Byron, Bunyan, Scott, Paine, Burns, Mr. +Bradshaw, and Rousseau. It was closely expressive of its +owners. Zachariah and Pauline were private persons; they +were, happily for them, committed to nothing, and were not +subsidised by their reputations to defend a system. They +were consequently free to think at large, and if they admired +both Bunyan and Rousseau, they were at liberty to do so. +Zachariah, in a measure, and a very large measure, had remained +faithful to his earliest beliefs—who is there that does +not?—and although they had been modified, they were still +there; and he listened to Mr. Bradshaw with the faith of thirty +years ago. He also believed in a good many things he had +learned without him, and perhaps the old and the new were not so +discordant as at first sight they might have seemed to be. +He was not, in fact, despite all his love of logic, the +“yes <i>or</i> no” from which most people cannot +escape, but a “yes <i>and</i> no”; not immorally and +through lack of resolution, but by reason of an original +receptivity and the circumstances of his training. If he +had been merely a student the case would have been different but +he was not a student. He was a journeyman printer; and hard +work has a tendency to demolish the distinctions of +dialectics. He had also been to school outside his shop, +and had learned many lessons, often confusing and apparently +contradictory. Blanketeer marches; his first wife; the +workhouse imprisonment; his second wife; the little Pauline had +each come to him with its own special message, and the net result +was a character, but a character disappointing to persons who +prefer men and women of linear magnitude to those of three +dimensions.</p> +<p>After dinner the conversation turned upon politics and Mr. +Allen described his interview with Mr. Broad, regretting that the +movement in the district round Cowfold would receive no +countenance from the minister of the very sect which ought to be +its chief support.</p> +<p>“A sad falling off,” said Zachariah, “from +the days, even in my time, when the Dissenters were the +insurrectionary class. Mr. Bradshaw, last Sunday, after his +sermon, shut his Bible, and told the people that he did not now +interfere much in political matters; but he felt he should not be +doing his duty if he did not tell those whom he taught which way +they ought to vote, and that what he had preached to them for so +many years would be poor stuff if it did not compel them into a +protest against taxing the poor for the sake of the +rich.”</p> +<p>“Yes,” replied Mr. Allen; “but then Broad +never has taught what Bradshaw teaches; he never seems to me to +see anything clearly; at least he never makes me see anything +clearly; the whole world is in a fog to him.”</p> +<p>“From what I have heard of Mr. Broad,” said +Pauline, “I should think the explanation of him is very +simple; he is a hypocrite—an ordinary hypocrite. What +is the use of going out of the way to seek for explanations of +such commonplace persons?”</p> +<p>“Pauline, Pauline,” cried Zachariah, “you +surely forget, my child, in whose company you are!”</p> +<p>“Oh, as for that,” said George, “Miss +Coleman needn’t mind me. I haven’t married Mr. +Broad, and my father is quite right. For that matter, I +believe Miss Coleman is right too.”</p> +<p>“Well,” said Mr. Allen, “it is rather strong +to say a man is an ordinary hypocrite, and it is not easy to +prove it.”</p> +<p>“Not easy to prove it,” said Pauline, shifting a +little her chair and looking straight at Mr. Allen, with great +earnestness; “hypocrisy is the one thing easiest to +prove. I can tell whether a man is a hypocrite before I +know anything else about him. I may not for a long time be +able to say what else he may be, but before he speaks, almost, I +can detect whether he is sincere.”</p> +<p>“You women,” said Zachariah, with a smile, +“or you girls rather, are so positive. Just as though +the world were divided like the goats and the sheep in the +gospel. That is a passage that I never could quite +understand. I never, hardly, see a pure breed either of +goat or sheep. I never see anybody who deserves to go +straight to heaven or who deserves to go straight to hell. +When the judgment day comes it will be a difficult task. +Why, Pauline, my dear, I am a humbug myself.”</p> +<p>“Ah well, I have heard all that before; but, +nevertheless, what I say is true. Some men, using speech as +God meant men to use it, are liars, and some are not. Of +course not entirely so, nor at all times. We cannot speak +mere truth; we are not made to speak it. For all that you +are not a liar.”</p> +<p>“Anyhow, I shall go on,” said Mr. Allen. +“We shall have a desperate fight, and shall most likely +lose; but no Tory shall sit for our county if I can help +it.”</p> +<p>“Of course you will go on,” said Zachariah. +“So shall I go on. We are to have a meeting in +Clerkenwell to-morrow night, although, to tell you the truth, I +don’t feel exactly the interest in the struggle which I did +in those of five-and-twenty years ago, when we had to whisper our +treasons to one another in locked rooms and put sentries at the +doors. You know nothing about those times, +George.”</p> +<p>“I wish I had,” said George, with an unusual +passion, which surprised his father and caused Pauline to lift +her eyes from the table and look at him. “I only wish +I had. I can’t speak as father can, and I often say +to myself I should like to take myself off to some foreign +country where men get shot for what they call conspiracy. +If I knew such a country I half believe I would go +to-morrow.”</p> +<p>“Which means,” said Pauline, “that there +would be an end of you and your services. If you care +anything for a cause, you can do something better than get shot +for it; and if you want martyrdom, there is a nobler martyrdom +than death. The Christians who were trundled in barrels +with spikes in them deserve higher honour than those who died in +a moment, before they could recant. The highest form of +martyrdom, though, is not even living for the sake of a cause, +but living without one, merely because it is your duty to +live. If you are called upon to testify to a great truth, +it is easy to sing in flames. Yes, yes, Mr. George, the +saints whom I would canonise are not martyrs for a cause, but +those who have none.”</p> +<p>George thought that what Pauline said—just as he had +thought of Mr. Bradshaw’s sermon—seemed to be said +for him; and yet what did she know about him? +Nothing. He was silent. All were silent, for it is +difficult to follow anybody who pitches the conversation at so +high a level; and Zachariah, who alone could have maintained it, +was dreaming over his lost Pauline and gazing on the sacred +pictures which were hung in the chamber of his heart. Just +at that moment he was looking at the one of his wife as a girl; +the room in which he was sitting had gone; he was in the court +near Fleet Street; she had cleared the space for the dance; she +had begun, and he was watching her with all the passion of his +youth. The conversation gradually turned to something more +indifferent, and the company broke up.</p> +<p>On the Monday George and his father went home. It is +very depressing, after being with people who have been at their +best, and with whom we have been at our best, to descend upon +ordinary existence. George felt it particularly as he stood +in the shop on Tuesday morning and reflected that for the whole +of that day—for his father was out—he should probably +not say nor hear a word for which he cared a single straw. +But there was to be an election meeting that evening, and Mr. +Allen was to speak, and George, of course, must be there. +The evening came, and the room at the Mechanics’ Institute, +which had just been established in Cowfold, was crowded. +Admission was not by ticket, so that, though the Whigs had +convened it, there was a strong muster of the enemy. Mr. +Allen moved the first resolution in a stirring speech, which was +constitutionally interrupted with appeals to him to go home and +questions about a grey mare—“<i>How about old +Pinfold’s grey mare</i>?”—which seemed +conclusive and humorous to the last degree. Old Pinfold was +a well-known character in Cowfold, horse-dealer, pig-jobber, +attendant at races, with no definite occupation, and the grey +mare was an animal which he managed to impose upon Mr. Allen, who +sued him and lost. When Mr. Allen’s resolution had +been duly seconded, one Rogers, a publican, got up and said he +had something to say. There was indescribable confusion, +some crying, “Turn him out;” others “Pitch into +’em, Bill.” Bill Rogers was well known as the +funny man in Cowfold, a half-drunken buffoon, whose wit, such as +it was, was retailed all over the place; a man who was specially +pleased if he could be present in any assembly collected for any +serious purpose and turn it into ridicule. He got upon a +chair, not far from where George sat, but refused to go upon the +platform. “No, thank yer my friends, I’m best +down here; up there’s the place for the gentlefolk, the +clever uns, them as buy grey mares!”—(roars of +laughter)—“but, Mr. Chairman, with your +permission”—and here Bill put his had upon his chest +and made a most profound bow to the chair, which caused more +laughter—“there is just one question I should like to +ask—not about the grey mare, sir”—(roars of +laughter again)—“but I see a young gentleman here +beknown to us all”—(points to +George)—“and I should just like to ask him, does his +mother-in-law—not his mother, you observe, sir—does +his mother-in-law know he’s out?” Once more +there was an explosion, for Mr. Broad’s refusal to take +part in the contest was generally ascribed to Mrs. Broad. +George sat still for a moment, hardly realising his position, and +then the blood rose to his head; up crashed across the forms, and +before the grin had settled into smoothness on Bill’s +half-intoxicated features there was a grip like that of a giant +on his greasy coat collar; he was dragged amidst shouts and blows +to the door, George nothing heeding, and dismissed with such +energy that he fell prostrate on the pavement. His friends +had in vain attempted to stop George’s wrathful progress; +but they were in a minority.</p> +<p>Next Saturday a report of the scene appeared in the county +newspaper, giving full particulars, considerably exaggerated; and +Mr. Broad read all about it to Mrs. Broad on Saturday afternoon, +in the interval between the preparation of his two sermons. +He had heard the story on the following day; but here was an +authentic account in print. Mrs. Broad was of opinion that +it was shocking; so vulgar, so low; her poor dear Priscilla, and +so forth. Mr. Broad’s sullen animosity was so much +stimulated that it had overcome his customary circumspection, and +on the Sunday evening he preached from the text, “Pure +religion and undefiled before God and the Father is this, To +visit the fatherless and widows in their affliction, and to keep +himself unspotted from the world.” Mr. Broad remarked +that the Apostle James made no mention here of the scheme of +redemption; not because that was not the chief part of religion, +but because he was considering religion in the aspect—he +was very fond of this word “aspect”—which it +presented to those outside the Church. He called upon his +hearers to reflect with him for a few moments, in the first +place, upon what religion was not; secondly, upon what it was; +and thirdly, he would invite their attention to a few practical +conclusions. He observed that religion did not consist in +vain strife upon earthly matters, which only tended towards +divisions in the Body of Christ. “At such a time as +this, my brethren, it is important for us to remember that these +disputes, especially if they are conducted with unseemly heat, +are detrimental to the interests of the soul and give occasion to +the enemy to blaspheme.” When Mr. Broad came to the +secondly, and to that sub-division of it which dealt with freedom +from worldly spots, he repeated the words with some emphasis, +“‘Unspotted from the world.’ Think, my +friends, of what this involves. Spots! The world +spots and stains! We are not called upon to withdraw +ourselves from the world—the apostle does not say +that—but to keep ourselves unspotted, uncontaminated he +appears to mean, by worldly influence. The word unspotted +in the original bears that +interpretation—uncontaminated. Therefore, though we +must be in the world, we are not to be <i>of</i> the world, but +to set an example to it. In the world! Yes, my +brethren, we must necessarily be in the world; that is the +condition imposed upon us by the Divine Providence, because we +are in a state of probation; we are so constituted, with a body, +and with fleshly appetites, that we must be in the world; but we +must be separate from it and its controversies, which are so +unimportant compared with our eternal welfare.”</p> +<p>Mr. Bushel sat on high at his desk, where he gave out the +hymns, and coughed every now and then, and looked straight at the +pew where the Allens and George sat. Mr. Bushel knew well +enough that, although he was just as ardent on the other side, +the sermon was not meant for him, and not one of Mr. +Broad’s remarks touched him. He thought only of the +Allens, and rejoiced inwardly. George walked home with +Priscilla in silence. At supper-time he suddenly said:</p> +<p>“I think your father might have found something better +to do than preach at me.”</p> +<p>Priscilla was shocked. She had never heard a criticism +on her father before.</p> +<p>“Really, George, what are you thinking of to talk in +that way about a sermon, and on a Sunday night too?”</p> +<p>“He did preach at me; and if he has anything to say +against me, why doesn’t he come and say it here or at the +shop?”</p> +<p>“O George, this is dreadful! Besides, mamma +<i>did</i> come and talk to me.”</p> +<p>“What has that got to do with it? Well, what did +your mother say?”</p> +<p>“Why, she told me all about this meeting, and how you +fought a man and nearly killed him, and you a member at +Tanner’s Lane, and how you oughtn’t to have been +there at all, and what Mr. Bushel was going to do.”</p> +<p>“Oughtn’t to have been there at all? Why +not? I don’t believe you know any more than this +table why I was there.”</p> +<p>“Oh yes, I do. You never tell me anything, but +Mrs. Bushel told me. You want to get them all turned out of +their farms.”</p> +<p>“Bosh! There you are again!—the pains I took +the other night again to make you comprehend what Free Trade +meant. I knew you didn’t understand a word about it; +and if you did understand, you wouldn’t believe me. +You never take any notice of anything I say; but if Mrs. Bushel +or any other blockhead tells you anything, you believe that +directly.”</p> +<p>Priscilla’s eyes filled; she took out her handkerchief, +and went upstairs. George sat still for a while, and then +followed her. He found her sitting by the baby’s +cradle, her head on her hands and sobbing. It touched him +beyond measure to see how she retreated to her child; he went to +her; his anger was once more forgotten, and once more he was +reconciled with kisses and self-humiliation. The next +morning, however, as he went to the square, the conversation of +the night before returned to him. “What does it all +mean?” he cried to himself. “Would to God it +were either one thing or another! I could be happy if I +really cared for her, and if I hated her downright I could endure +it like any other calamity which cannot be altered; but this is +more than I can bear!”</p> +<p>The Allens, father and mother, held anxious debate whether +they should take any notice of the attack by their pastor, and in +the end determined to do nothing. They considered, and +rightly considered, that any action on their part would only make +George’s position more difficult, and he was the first +person to be considered.</p> +<p>Next Saturday there was some business to be done in London, +and George went, this time by himself. On the Sunday +morning he called on the Colemans, and found Zachariah at home, +but Pauline away. Mr. Bradshaw, too, was not to preach that +day. It was wet, and Zachariah and George sat and talked, +first about the election, and then about other indifferent +subjects. Conversation—even of the best, and between +two friends—is poor work when one of the two suffers from +some secret sorrow which he cannot reveal, and George grew +weary. Zachariah knew what was the matter with him, and had +known it for a long while, but was too tender to hint his +knowledge. Nevertheless, remembering his own history, he +pitied the poor boy exceedingly. He loved him as his own +child, for his father’s sake, and loved him all the more +for an experience so nearly resembling another which he +recollected too well.</p> +<p>“How is it Mr. Bradshaw is not preaching to-day?” +said George.</p> +<p>“He is ill; I am afraid he is breaking up; and latterly +he has been worried by the small attacks made upon him by people +who are afraid to say anything distinctly.”</p> +<p>“What kind of attacks?”</p> +<p>“Well, they insinuate that he is Arian.”</p> +<p>“What is that?”</p> +<p>Zachariah explained the case as well as he could, and George +was much interested.</p> +<p>“Arian or not, I tell you one thing, Mr. Coleman, that +Mr. Bradshaw, whenever I have heard him, seems to help me as Mr. +Broad never does. I never think about what Mr. Broad says +except when I am in chapel, and sometimes not then.”</p> +<p>“Bradshaw speaks from himself. He said a thing +last Sunday which stuck by me, and would have pleased a country +lad like you more than it did three parts of his congregation, +who are not so familiar with country life as he is. He told +us he was out for a holiday, and saw some men hoeing in a +field—‘Hoeing the charlock,’ he said to +himself; but when he came nearer he found they were hoeing +turnips—hoeing up the poor plants themselves, which lay +dying all around; hoeing them up to let the other plants have +room to grow.</p> +<p>“I have known men,” added Zachariah after a pause, +“from whose life so much—all love, for +example—has been cut out; and the effect has been, not +ruin, but growth in other directions which we should never have +seen without it.”</p> +<p>Zachariah took down a little book from his shelf, and wrote +George’s name in it.</p> +<p>“There, my boy, it is not much to look at, but I know +nothing better, and keep it always in your pocket. It is +the <i>Imitation of Christ</i>. You will find a good deal +in it which will suit you, and you will say, as I have said a +thousand times over it, that other people may write of science or +philosophy, but this man writes about me.”</p> +<p>He put it on the table, and George opened it at the sentence, +“<i>He that can best tell how to suffer will best keep +himself in peace</i>. <i>That man is conqueror of +himself</i>, <i>and lord of the world</i>, <i>the friend of +Christ</i>, <i>and the heir of heaven</i>.” He turned +over the leaves again—“<i>He to whom the Eternal Word +speaketh is delivered from a world of unnecessary +conceptions</i>.” Zachariah bent his head near him +and gently expounded the texts. As the exposition grew +George’s heart dilated, and he was carried beyond his +troubles. It was the birth in him—even in him, a +Cowfold ironmonger, not a scholar by any means—of what +philosophers call the <i>idea</i>, that Incarnation which has +ever been our Redemption. He said nothing to Zachariah +about his own affairs, nor did Zachariah, as before observed, say +anything to him; but the two knew one another, and felt that they +knew one another as intimately as if George had imparted to his +friend the minutest details of his unhappiness with his wife.</p> +<p>Towards the end of the afternoon Pauline returned, and +inquired how the battle went in Cowfold.</p> +<p>“I am afraid we shall be beaten. Sometimes I +don’t seem to care much about it.”</p> +<p>“Don’t care! Why not?”</p> +<p>“Oh, we talk and talk, father and I, and somehow +people’s minds are made up without talking, and nobody ever +changes. When we have our meetings, who is it who +comes? Does Bushel come? Not a bit of it. We +only get our own set.”</p> +<p>“Well,” said Zachariah, the old man’s +republican revolutionary ardour returning, “this is about +the only struggle in which I have felt much interest of late +years. I should like to have cheap bread, and what is more, +I should like to deprive the landlords of that bit of the price +which makes the bread dear. I agree with you, my boy. +Endless discussion is all very well—forms ‘public +opinion,’ they say; but I wish a stop could be put to it +when it has come round to where it began; that one side could say +to the other, ‘You have heard all our logic, and we have +heard all yours;’ now then, let us settle it. +‘Who is the strongest and best drilled?’ I +believe in insurrection. Everlasting debate—and it is +not genuine debate, for nobody really ranges himself alongside +his enemy’s strongest points—demoralises us +all. It encourages all sorts of sophistry, becomes mere +manœuvring, and saps people’s faith in the +truth. In half an hour, if two persons were to sit opposite +one another, they could muster every single reason for and +against Free Trade. What is the use of going on after +that? Moreover, insurrection strengthens the belief of men +in the right. A man who voluntarily incurs the risk of +being shot believes ever afterwards, if he escapes, a little more +earnestly than he did before. ‘Who is on the +Lord’s side, let him come unto me,’ says the +flag. Insurrection strengthens, too, the faith of +others. When a company of poor men meet together and +declare that things have got to such a pass that they will either +kill their enemies or die themselves, the world then thinks there +must, after all, be <i>some</i> difference between right and +wrong.”</p> +<p>“Father, that is all past now. We must settle our +quarrels in the appointed way. Don’t say anything to +discourage Mr. Allen. Besides, people are not so immovable +as you think. How they alter I don’t know; but they +do alter. There is a much larger minority in favour of Free +Trade than there was ten years ago.”</p> +<p>“All past now, is it? You will see one of these +days.”</p> +<p>It was time for tea, and Pauline left to get the +tea-things. In the evening they strolled out for a walk +through Barnsbury and up Maiden Lane, then a real and pretty lane +stretching north-westwards through hedges to Highgate. +After they had gone a few hundred yards Zachariah went back; he +had forgotten something, and George and Pauline walked on slowly +together. The street was crowded, for it was just about +church time, but on the opposite side of the road George saw +somebody whom he knew, but who took no notice of him.</p> +<p>“How odd!” he said to Pauline; “that is Tom +Broad! What is he doing here, I wonder?”</p> +<p>Pauline made no answer, and at that moment Zachariah rejoined +them.</p> +<p>The reason for Mr. Thomas Broad’s appearance in that +quarter will be best explained by the following letter, which he +had received the day before from his father:—</p> +<blockquote><p>“<span class="smcap">My dear +Thomas</span>,—I was very glad to hear of your success at +Mr. Martin’s chapel, at Hackney, on Sunday afternoon. +Although it was nothing more than an afternoon service, you must +remember that it is the first invitation to a metropolitan pulpit +which you have received. It would be as well if you were to +call on Mr. Martin at your earliest convenience, and also on Mr. +Chandler, in Leather Lane, whom you mentioned to me, and who, I +believe, is a prominent deacon. The choice of your subject +was judicious, although it is not so easy to fix the character of +a discourse for the afternoon as for the morning or +evening. ‘<i>I will give him a white stone</i>’ +is a text I have used myself with great profit. A young +minister, I need hardly say, my dear Thomas, ought to confine +himself to what is generally accepted, and not to +particularise. For this reason he should avoid not only all +disputed topics, but, as far as possible, all reference to +particular offences. I always myself doubted the wisdom, +for example, of sermons against covetousness, or worldliness, or +hypocrisy. Let us follow our Lord and Master, and warn our +hearers against sin, and leave the application to the Holy +Spirit. I only mention this matter now because I have found +two or three young students err in this direction, and the error, +I am sure, militates against their usefulness.</p> +<p>“Your dear mamma and Tryphosa are both quite well. +Not so Priscilla. I grieve to say she is <i>not</i> +well. George’s conduct lately has been very +strange. I am afraid that he will be a trouble not only to +us, but to the Church of Christ. Both he and his father +have kindled strife amongst us in this unhappy election contest, +for which, as a minister of God’s Word, I have held +aloof. For one or two Sundays the Allens have absented +themselves from Divine service in the evening, and we know that +there has been no sickness in the house. I feel certain +that before long they will withdraw their subscription. I +have good reason to believe that their friend, Mr. Coleman, +exercises a very baleful influence upon them. However, +God’s will be done! These are the trials which His +servants who minister to His flock must expect. Good-bye, +my dear Thomas. Mamma and Tryphosa send their love. +Give diligence to make your calling and election sure.—Your +affectionate father,</p> +<p style="text-align: right">“<span class="smcap">John +Broad</span>.</p> +<p>“<i>P.S.</i>—It will be as well, perhaps, if you +can ascertain whether the Allens visit the Colemans, and more +particularly if George goes there. The Coleman household +consists, I believe, of a father and daughter. You will +remember that Coleman has been a convict, and, I have heard, has +tendencies towards infidelity. Priscilla informs me that +Mr. Allen and George will be in London to-morrow; but she does +not know what they are going to do there. You will +doubtless be able to obtain the information I desire, and on +future occasions I will also advise you when either George or his +father is in the metropolis.”</p> +</blockquote> +<p>Mr. Thomas Broad had his own reasons for complying with his +father’s request. He hated the Colemans and George +with as much active malignity as was possible to his heavy +unctuous nature. Why he should hate the Colemans is +intelligible, and his hatred to George can also be explained, +partly through sympathy between father and son, and partly +because the hatred of a person like Thomas Broad to a person like +George Allen needs no explanation.</p> +<h2><a name="page231"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +231</span>CHAPTER XXV<br /> +“<span class="smcap">And a Man’s Foes shall be They +of His own Household</span>”</h2> +<p><span class="smcap">The</span> county polling day meanwhile +drew near, and with its approach party spirit rose and the mutual +exasperation of both sides increased. George and his father +were out every evening at the Institute or canvassing, and +George’s first attempts at public speaking were a +success. At length the day dawned which was to decide their +fate. Cowfold was the polling station for a large district, +and both sides fully recognised its importance. The +Democratic colour was orange, and the Tory was purple. +Everybody wore rosettes, and bands of music went about the town, +carrying flags and banners, which had such an effect upon the +Cowfold population, more particularly upon that portion of it +which knew nothing whatever of the questions at issue, that the +mere sound of the instruments or sight of a bit of bunting tied +to a pole was sufficient to enable them to dare a broken head, or +even death. Beer may have been partly the cause of this +peculiar mental condition, but not entirely, for sober persons +felt the contagion. We may laugh at it if we please, and no +doubt it is evidence of the weakness of human nature; but, like +much more evidence of the same order, it is double-voiced, and +testifies also to our strength.</p> +<p>Priscilla was staying that night with her mother. Mr. +Broad’s house, at the end of the town, was very quiet, and +George did not care to leave her alone with the servant. +Those were the days when the state of the poll was published +every hour, and as Cowfold lay near the centre of the county a +very fair opinion could be formed of the progress of the +voting. By three o’clock it was known that up to +eleven parties were neck and neck, and the excitement grew more +and more intense. Every public-house in Cowfold was free, +and soon after dinner-time there was not a single person in the +place who was ever drunk before who had not found it necessary to +get drunk then in order to support the strain on his +nerves. Four o’clock came, and the polling-booth was +shut; the numbers were made up, and the two committees now +anxiously awaited the news from the outlying districts. The +general impression seemed to be that the popular candidate would +win by about a dozen, and by eight o’clock a crowd had +assembled before the “Cross Keys” to give due welcome +to the desired announcement. Ten o’clock came, and +the mob began to get impatient and unruly. Then there was a +stir and a roar, and the whole assemblage rushed off to the +“Angel,” in the square. On the balcony was a +huge placard, with the purple hero at the +top—1837—and below was the orange favourite, in small +and ignominious figures—1831. Bushel stood at the +open window waving his hat, apparently half frantic. Just +underneath him was a smaller crowd of the purple faction, who +were cheering and bawling with all their might as the enemy came +in sight. In an instant the conflict had begun. The +purple banners were the first objects of attack, and disappeared +every one of them, in less than five minutes, underfoot. +Seen from one of the upper storeys of the houses, the square +looked like a great pot full of boiling confusion. By +degrees the wearers of purple were driven hard against the +“Angel” yard-gates, which opened to receive them; +some who were not successful in securing admittance escaping, +with bloody heads, down the side lane, and so out across the +fields. There was great difficulty in shutting the gates +again; but the “Angel” hostlers appeared on the scene +with pitchforks and other weapons, which caused an ebb of the +tide for a moment. They managed in the nick of time to +swing the gates together, and the heavy wooden bar was thrown +across them. The orange party was now triumphant, but very +unhappy, because it was able to do no further mischief. +Suddenly Bushel was seen again at the window, and, as it was +afterwards averred, made some insulting gesture. A stone +was the prompt response, and in five minutes there was not a +whole pane of glass left in the front of the building. +“Have old Bushel out! Smoke ’em out!” was +shouted, and a rush followed towards the door. But the +insurgents had no siege train for such a fortress, and the sight +of two or three fowling-pieces somewhat damped their +courage. They therefore turned off, wrecked the +brewer’s house, and forced the “Angel” tap, +which was separated from the main building. The +spirit-casks were broached, and men turned the gin and brandy +taps into their mouths without waiting for glasses. Many of +them, especially those who first entered, were at once overcome +and dropped, lying about in the room and in the gutter perfectly +insensible. The remainder, who could only drink what was +left, became more and more riotous, and a general sack of all +purple property was imminent. Mr. Allen was at the +“Cross Keys,” but George was at home, and as he +watched the scene he saw the mob take a kind of lurch and sway +along the street which led to Mr. Broad’s. He thought +he heard Mr. Broad’s name, and in an instant he had +buttoned-up his coat, taken the heaviest stick he could find, and +was off. He had the greatest difficulty in forcing his way, +and he did not reach the front of the crowd till it was opposite +Mr. Broad’s and the destruction of the windows had +begun. He leaped over the iron railing, and presented +himself at the gate with the orange rosette on his coat and the +stick in his right hand. He was just in time, for yells of +“Psalm-singing old hypocrite!” were already in the +air, and the fence was being stormed. George administered +to the foremost ruffian a blow on the shoulder which felled him +on the path outside, and then, standing on the low brick wall on +which the railings rested, showed his rosette, brandished his +club, and made some kind of inarticulate expostulation, which, +happily for him and Mr. Broad, was received with cheers. +Whether taken by itself it would have been effectual or not +cannot be said, for just at that moment a more powerful auxiliary +appeared. When the “Angel” was abandoned the +imprisoned garrison, amongst whom were one or two county +magistrates, held a brief consultation. They organised +their force and marched out, the well-to-do folk in front and +abreast, armed with bludgeons, the “Angel” +dependents—and about fifty more of the refugees coming in +the rear, every garden and stable weapon of offence being +distributed amongst them. They had the advantage, of +course, of being sober. They advanced at a run, and their +tramp was heard just as George was beginning to try the effect of +his eloquence. Panic and scattering flight at once +followed, not, however, before some dozen or so of the fugitives +had recovered what little sense they ever had by virtue of sundry +hard knocks on their skulls, and a dozen more or so had been +captured. By twelve o’clock Cowfold was quiet and +peaceable.</p> +<p>Citizens were left to wonder how their town, lying usually so +sleepily still, like a farmyard on a summer Sunday afternoon, +could ever transform itself after this fashion. Men unknown +and never before seen seemed suddenly to spring out of the earth, +and as suddenly to disappear. Who were they? +Respectable Cowfold, which thought it knew everybody in the +place, could not tell. There was no sign of their existence +on the next day. People gathered together and looked at the +mischief wrought the night before, and talked everlastingly about +it; but the doers of it vanished, rapt away apparently into an +invisible world. On Sunday next, at one o’clock, +Cowfold Square, save for a few windows not yet mended, looked +just as it always looked; that is to say, not a soul was visible +in it, and the pump was, as usual, chained.</p> +<p>The band of rescuers had passed George as he stood in the +garden, and when they had gone he knocked at the door. It +was a long time before anybody came, but at last it was partly +opened, just as far as the chain would permit, and the Reverend +John Broad, looking very white and with a candle in his hand +appeared.</p> +<p>“It is I, George, Mr. Broad. Please tell me how +Priscilla is, and—how you all are after your fright. +I will not come in if you are all well.”</p> +<p>“No, Mr. George, you will not come in. I little +thought that a member of Tanner’s Lane Church, and my +daughter’s husband, would associate himself with such +disgraceful proceedings as those we have witnessed this +evening.”</p> +<p>“But, Mr. Broad, you are quite mistaken. I was not +with the mob. I came here as soon as I could to protect +you.”</p> +<p>Mr. Broad, terrified and wrathful, had, however, disappeared, +and George heard the bolts drawn. He was beside himself +with passion, and knocked again and again, but there was no +answer. He was inclined to try and break open the door at +first, or seek an entrance through a window, but he thought of +Priscilla, and desisted.</p> +<p>He was turning homewards, when he reflected that it would be +useless to attempt to go to sleep, and he wandered out into the +country towards Piddingfold, pondering over many things. +The reaction of that night had been too severe. His ardour +was again almost entirely quenched when he saw the men for whom +he had worked, and who professed themselves his supporters, +filthily drunk. A noble sentence, however, from the +<i>Idler</i> came into his mind—his mother had a copy of +the <i>Idler</i> in her bedroom, and read and re-read it, and +oftentimes quoted it to her husband and her +son—“<i>He that has improved the virtue or advanced +the happiness of one fellow-creature . . . may be contented with +his own performance</i>; <i>and</i>, <i>with respect to mortals +like himself</i>, <i>may demand</i>, <i>like Augustus</i>, <i>to +be dismissed at his departure with applause</i>.” He +reflected that he, an ironmonger’s son, was not born to +save the world, and if the great Dr. Johnson could say what he +did, with how little ought not a humble Cowfold tradesman to be +satisfied! We all of us have too vast a conception of the +duty which Providence has imposed upon us; and one great service +which modern geology and astronomy have rendered is the abatement +of the fever by which earnest people are so often consumed. +But George’s meditations all through that night were in the +main about his wife, and as soon as he reached his shop in the +morning, the first thing he did was to write a note to her +telling her to come home. This she did, although her mother +and father objected, and George found her there at +dinner-time. She looked pale and careworn, but this, of +course, was set down to fright. She was unusually quiet, +and George forbore to say anything about her father’s +behaviour. He dreaded rather to open the subject; he could +not tell to what it might lead. Priscilla knew all about +George’s repulse from her father’s door, and George +could tell she knew it.</p> +<p>His father and he had determined that Cowfold would not be a +pleasant place for them on the following Sunday, and that +business, moreover, demanded their presence in London. +Thither, accordingly, they went on the Saturday, as usual; and +Priscilla naturally communicating their intention to her mother, +Mr. Thomas Broad received an epistle from his father something +like one we have already read, but still more imperative in its +orders that the dutiful son should see whether the Allens made +Zachariah’s house their head-quarters. That they did +not sleep there was well-known, but it was believed they had +constant intercourse with that unregenerate person, a disciple of +Voltaire, as the Reverend John Broad firmly believed, and it +would be “advantageous to possess accumulated evidence of +the fact.” Priscilla knew that they lodged always at +the “George and Blue Boar”; but how they spent their +time on Sunday she did not know. There was also a +postscript, this time with a new import:</p> +<blockquote><p>“It has been reported that Coleman’s +daughter is a young female not without a certain degree of +attractiveness. It may perhaps, my dear Thomas, be some day +of service to me and to the church if you were to inform me +whether you have observed any tendencies towards familiarity +between George and this person. I need not at the present +moment give you my reasons for this inquiry. It will be +sufficient to say that I have nothing more in view than the +welfare of the flock which Divine Providence has committed to my +charge.”</p> +</blockquote> +<p>Mr. Thomas did his duty, and a letter was received by his +father on the following Tuesday, which was carefully locked up in +the drawer in which the sermons were preserved.</p> +<p>The next day—that is to say, on Wednesday—George +was at work, as usual, when his little maid came to say that her +mistress was very bad, and would he go home directly? She +had been unwell for some days, but it was not thought that there +was anything serious the matter with her. George followed +the girl at once, and found Priscilla in bed with a violent +headache and very feverish. The doctor came, and pronounced +it a case of “low fever,” a disease well enough known +in Cowfold. Let us make the dismal story as brief as +possible. Nurse Barton, hearing of her “dear +boy’s” trouble, presented herself uninvited that +evening at ten o’clock, and insisted that George should not +sit up. She remained in the house, notwithstanding Mrs. +Broad’s assurances that she really was not wanted, and +watched over Priscilla till the end came.</p> +<p>About a week afterwards, just when Priscilla seemed to be +getting a little better—she had been delirious, but her +senses had returned—and Mrs. Allen, who had been in the +house all day, had departed, a change for the worse took place, +and the doctor was summoned. George, sitting in the parlour +alone, heard Nurse Barton come downstairs.</p> +<p>“My dear boy,” she said as she entered, “God +in His mercy strengthen you in this trial as He has laid upon +you, but I thought I’d just come and tell you myself. +The doctor wor a-comm’, but I said ‘No; my boy shall +hear it from me.’ I don’t think as your wife +will get better; she don’t seem to pull herself up a +bit. She a’nt got no strength no more than a +fly. You’d better see her, I think.”</p> +<p>“Who is there?”</p> +<p>“Her mother and the doctor.”</p> +<p>“Can’t you get rid of them?”</p> +<p>“All right, my dear. I must stay with you both, +but you won’t mind me—God bless you!” and the +woman put her arms round George’s neck and kissed him +tenderly.</p> +<p>She returned, and presently she redeemed her promise, for she +actually got Mrs. Broad away. At first she was obstinate, +but Priscilla whispered that she wished to see her husband alone, +and the doctor took upon him to warn Mrs. Broad that resistance +on her part might be dangerous. She then retreated with +him, and George found himself by the bedside. His wife was +so prostrate that she was hardly able to make herself heard, but +she lifted up her finger and made a sign that he should bend his +head down to her. He bent it down, and her damp brown +hair—the beautiful brown hair he had loved so—lay on +his forehead, and its scent was all about him once more.</p> +<p>“George, my dear,” she just breathed out, “I +am a poor silly girl, but I always loved you.”</p> +<p>He stopped her instantly with his kisses, but Death had +stopped her too. He recoiled for a moment, and with a +sudden scream. “O God, she’s gone!” he +fell into the arms of his nurse, who stood behind him.</p> +<h2><a name="page239"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +239</span>CHAPTER XXVI<br /> +A <span class="smcap">Professional Consultation</span></h2> +<p><span class="smcap">Three</span> months passed, during which +the Allens’ pew was vacant at Tanner’s Lane. +George remained at home with his only child, or was at his +mother’s, or, shocking to relate, was in the fields, but +not at chapel; nor were any of his family there. During the +whole of these three months one image was for ever before his +eyes. What self-accusations! Of what injustice had he +not been guilty? Little things, at the time unnoticed, +turns of her head, smiles, the fall of her hair—oh, that +sweet sweet brown hair!—all came back to him, and were as +real before him as the garden wall. He thought of her lying +in her grave—she whom he had caressed—of what was +going on down there, under the turf, and he feared he should go +mad. Where was she? Gone, for ever gone—gone +before he had been able to make her understand how much he really +loved her, and so send her to sleep in peace. But was she +not in heaven? Would he not see her again? He did not +know. Strange to say, but true, he, a member of +Tanner’s Lane Church, who had never read a sceptical book +in his life, was obliged to confess, perhaps not consciously, but +none the less actually, he did not know.</p> +<p>In those dark three months the gospel according to +Tanner’s Lane did nothing for him, and he was cast forth to +wrestle with his sufferings alone. It is surely a terrible +charge to bring against a religious system, that in the conflict +which has to be waged by every son of Adam with disease, +misfortune, death, the believers in it are provided with neither +armour nor weapons. Surely a real religion, handed down +from century to century, ought to have accumulated a store of +consolatory truths which will be of some help to us in time of +need. If it can tell us nothing, if we cannot face a single +disaster any the better for it, and if we never dream of turning +to it when we are in distress, of what value is it? There +is one religious teacher, however, which seldom fails those who +are in health, and, at last, did not fail him. He was +helped by no priest and by no philosophy; but Nature helped him, +the beneficent Power which heals the burn or scar and covers it +with new skin.</p> +<p>At the end of the three months the Reverend John Broad +received a brief note from Mr. Allen announcing that their pew at +the chapel could be considered vacant, and that the subscription +would be discontinued. Within a week Mr. Broad invited +Brother Bushel, Brother Wainwright the cart-builder and +blacksmith, and Brother Scotton the auctioneer, to a private +meeting at his own house. In a short speech Mr. Broad said +that he had sought a preliminary conference with them to lay +before them the relationship in which the Allens stood to the +church in Tanner’s Lane. They had formally ceased to +attend his ministrations, but of course, as yet, they remained on +the church books. It was a matter which he, as the minister +of the flock, felt could not any longer be overlooked. He +would say nothing of the part which the Allens had taken in the +late unhappy controversies which had distracted the town, +excepting that he considered they had displayed a heat and +animosity inconsistent with their professions and detrimental to +the best interests of the cause.</p> +<p>“I agree with that, Mr. Broad,” interrupted Mr. +Bushel; “and I may say that, as you know, if you had done +nothing, <i>I should</i>; for how any member of +the—gospel—could live in—and go on—peace +harmony with all men in the Church of Christ, I, at, +least—that’s my opinion.” Mr. Bushel was +shortnecked, and shook his head always while he was talking, +apparently in order to disengage his meaning, which consequently +issued in broken fragments.</p> +<p>Mr. Broad resumed—“I may, however, observe that +George Allen was in company with the intoxicated mob which +devastated Cowfold; and although he has asserted that he merely +endeavoured to control its excesses—and such appears to be +the view taken by the civil authorities who have prosecuted the +perpetrators of the outrages—we, as members, my dear +brethren, of Christ’s Body, have to be guided by other +considerations. While upon this subject of George Allen, I +may say, with as much delicacy as is permissible to a faithful +minister of God’s holy Word, that I fear George has +been—a—h’m—what shall I say?—at +least led astray by an unhappy intimacy with a female residing in +the metropolis who is an infidel. I have no doubt in my own +mind that the knowledge of this fact accelerated the departure of +my dear daughter, whose sorrow was of a twofold +character—sorrow, in the first place, with regard to her +husband’s unfaithfulness, causing her thereby much personal +affliction, which, however, endureth but for a moment, for she +now inherits a far more exceeding weight of +glory”—Mr. Broad’s week-day and extempore +quotations from the Bible were always rather +muddled—“and, in the second place, sorrow for her +husband’s soul. I think we have distinct evidence of +this intimacy, which I shall be able to produce at the proper +moment. We have all observed, too, that whilst the Allens +have not latterly attended Divine Service at Tanner’s Lane, +they have not seceded to another place of worship. Finally, +and by way of conclusion, let me remark that I have wrestled long +with the Lord to know what was my duty towards these apostates +and towards the Church of Christ. I considered at first I +ought to remonstrate privately with Mr. Allen; but, alas! he has +shown a recalcitrant disposition whenever I have attempted to +approach him. I have consulted Brother Bushel on the +subject; indeed, I may say that Brother Bushel had previously +intimated to me the necessity of taking some steps in the matter, +and had assured me that he could not any longer occupy the +prominent position which he now occupies in the church—so +much, I may say, to our own edification and advantage—if +something were not done. We think, therefore, that the +church should be privately convoked for deliberation. +Brother Wainwright, what counsel have you to give?”</p> +<p>Brother Wainwright always had a heavy account with Brother +Bushel. He was a little man, with a little round head +covered with straggling hair, which came over his forehead. +He sat with his hat between his knees, looked into it, scratched +his head, and said with a jerk, “Oi agree with Brother +Bushel.”</p> +<p>“Brother Scotton, what do you say?”</p> +<p>Brother Scotton was a Cowfold man, tall and thin, +superintendent of the Sunday-school, and to a considerable extent +independent of village custom. He was not only an +auctioneer, but a land surveyor; he also valued furniture, and +when there were any houses to be let, drew up agreements, made +inventories, and had even been known to prepare leases. +There was always, therefore, a legal flavour about him, and he +prided himself on his distant professional relationship to +full-blown attorneyhood. It was tacitly understood in +Cowfold that his opinion in certain cases was at least equal to +that of Mortimer, Wake, Collins & Mortimer who acted as +solicitors for half the county. Mr. Scotton, too, +represented Cowfold urban intelligence as against agricultural +rusticity; and another point in his favour was, that he had an +office—no shop—with a wire blind in the window with +the words, “Scotton, Land Agent, Auctioneer, and +Appraiser,” painted on it. On Mr. Broad’s +present appeal for his verdict, he put himself in a meditative +attitude, stretched out his legs to their full length, threw his +head back, took his lower lip in his left hand, pulled up his +legs again, bent forward, put his hands on his knees, and looked +sideways at Mr. Broad.</p> +<p>“I suppose that Mr. Allen and his son will have the +charges communicated to them, Mr. Broad, and be summoned to +attend the meeting?”</p> +<p>“What do you say, Brother Bushel?”</p> +<p>“Don’t see no use in it. All very well them +lawyers”—a snap at Scotton—“come and +argyfy—I hate argyfying, I do myself—never seed no +good on it. Get rid of a man—I do. +‘Sickly sheep infects the flock and pisons all the +rest.’” These last words formed part of a hymn +of which Brother Bushel was fond.</p> +<p>“What do you say, Brother Wainwright?”</p> +<p>Brother Wainwright, although he could do nothing but agree +with Brother Bushel, and never did anything but agree with him, +preferred to make a show of reflection. He again looked in +his hat, shut his mouth fast; again scratched his head; again +shook it a little, and with another jerk, as if announcing a +conclusion at which he had arrived with great certainty, but +after a severe mental effort, he said:</p> +<p>“Oi go with Brother Bushel, <i>Oi</i> do.”</p> +<p>“Well,” said Scotton, extending his legs again and +gazing at the ceiling, “I must nevertheless be permitted to +adhere—”</p> +<p>“Adhere,” interrupted Bushel. +“What’s the use of talking like that? You +always adhere—what for, I should like to know?”</p> +<p>Scotton went on with dignity, not noticing the attack.</p> +<p>“Adhere, I was about to say, Mr. Broad, to my previously +expressed opinion. I am not at all sure that the Allens +have not a legal status, and that an action would not lie if we +proceeded without due formalities. Tanner’s Lane, you +must recollect, is in a peculiar position, and there is an +endowment.”</p> +<p>Mr. Scotton had this advantage over Cowfold generally, that if +he knew nothing about the law himself, excepting so far as bids +at a sale were concerned, Cowfold knew less, and the mention of +the endowment somewhat disturbed Mr. Broad’s mind.</p> +<p>“Brother Bushel is no doubt quite justified in his +anxiety to avoid discussion, which will in all probability lead +to no useful result; but, on the other hand, it will be as well, +perhaps, to proceed with caution.”</p> +<p>“Well,” ejaculated Bushel, “do as yer like; +you’ll see you’ll get in an argyfication and a mess, +you take my word on it.”</p> +<p>“Suppose,” said Mr. Broad, his face shining as he +spoke, “we hit upon a third course, the <i>via media</i>, +you know, Brother Scotton”—Brother Scotton nodded +approvingly, as much as to say, “<i>I</i> know; but how +about Bushel?”—“the <i>via media</i>, and have +a friendly meeting of the most influential members of the +church—a majority—and determine upon a course of +action, which we can afterwards ratify at the formal meeting, at +which the Allens will be present. We shall in this way, it +seems to me, prevent much debate, and practically arrive at a +conclusion beforehand.”</p> +<p>“Yes,” said Scotton—very slowly. +“I don’t see, at the present moment, any particular +objection; but I should not like to commit myself.”</p> +<p>“How does it strike you, Brother Bushel?”</p> +<p>“Arter that, I suppose Scotton ull want some sort of a +dockyment sent. I’m agin all dockyments. Why, +what’ll Allen do? Take it over to +Collins—Mortimer—stamp it, ten-and-sixpenny +stamp. What will yer do then?”</p> +<p>“No, Brother Bushel; I apprehend that it will be my duty +as pastor to write to the Allens a simple letter—a simple +pastoral letter—announcing that a church meeting will be +convened at a certain hour in the vestry, to consider some +statements—charges—naming them—not going into +unnecessary detail, and requesting their attendance.”</p> +<p>“That’s better; that wouldn’t be a +dockyment, I s’pose; and yet praps he might stamp +that. Resolution arterwards. Time they were out of +it. Come on, Wainwright, gettin’ dark.”</p> +<p>“Well then, we agree,” said Mr. +Broad—“happily agree; and I trust that the Lord will +yet prosper His Zion, and heal the breaches thereof. Will +any of you take any refreshments before you go? Will you, +Brother Bushel?”</p> +<p>Brother Bushel did not believe in Mr. Broad’s +refreshments, save those which were spiritual, and declined them +with some abruptness, preferring much a glass of hot brown brandy +and water at the inn where his horse was. Brother +Wainwright would have taken anything, but was bound to follow +Brother Bushel, who was about to give him a lift homewards; and +Brother Scotton was a teetotaller, one of the first who was +converted to total abstinence in Cowfold, and just a trifle +suspected at Tanner’s Lane, and by Bushel in particular, on +that account. Water-drinking was not a heresy to which any +definite objection could be raised; but Tanner’s Lane +always felt that if once a man differed so far from his fellows +as not to drink beer and spirits, there was no knowing where the +division might end. “It was the thin end of the +wedge,” Mr. Broad observed confidentially to Bushel once +when the subject was mentioned.</p> +<p>The preliminary meeting, therefore, was held, and Mr. Broad +having communicated the charges against the +Allens—absenting themselves from public worship, +disturbance of the peace of the church, intercourse with infidel +associates, and finally so far as George was concerned, +“questionable behaviour,” as Mr. Broad delicately put +it, “with an infidel female”—it was determined +to call them to account. There was some difference of +opinion, however. It was thought by some that all reference +to the election, direct or indirect, should be avoided, for the +majority in Tanner’s Lane was certainly not Tory. But +Brother Bushel seemed to consider this the head and front of the +offence, and declared that if this were not part of the +indictment he would resign. He also was opposed to giving +the Allens any information beforehand, and, if he had been +allowed to have his own way, would not have permitted them to +attend. He would have them “cut off,” he said, +“there and then, summararlilly.” He got into +great difficulties with this last word, and before he could get +rid of it had to shake his head several times. Others +thought it would be dangerous to act in this style; and there +seemed no chance of any agreement, until Mr. Broad once more +“healed the incipient division” by proposing another +<i>via media</i>, which was carried. It was determined that +there should be only an allusion to the political charge. +It was to be subsidiary. In fact, it was not to be a +political charge at all, but a moral charge, although, as Mr. +Broad privately explained to Brother Bushel, it would come to the +same thing in the end. Then Mr. Broad, as he had suggested +at an earlier stage, was himself to write a letter to the Allens, +stating in “general terms” the dissatisfaction felt +by the church and its minister with them, and requesting their +appearance in the vestry on the day named. Brother Scotton +was still malcontent, but as he was in a minority he held his +peace. He resolved, however, on his own account, to +acquaint the Allens with what had happened, and prepare +them. They were no particular friends of his, but Bushel +also was no particular friend, and his auctioneering trade had at +least educated him, in the disputes amongst buyers, to hold the +scales of justice a little more evenly than they were held by +Bushel’s hands.</p> +<p>Neither George nor his father were much disturbed by any of +the items in Scotton’s information nor by Mr. Broad’s +letter, save the reference to Pauline. It is true it was +very remote, but the meaning, especially after Scotton’s +explanation, was obvious, and George was in a fury which his +father found it very difficult to repress. For himself +George did not care, but he did care that Pauline’s name +should not be dragged into the wretched squabble. Father +and son both agreed that the case should be laid before +Zachariah; but when Mr. Allen came back from London he merely +said, in answer to George’s inquiries, that Zachariah and +himself were in perfect accord, and that at the meeting George +was not to interfere.</p> +<h2><a name="page247"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +247</span>CHAPTER XXVII<br /> +<span class="smcap">Mr. Broad’s last Church +Meeting—Latimer Chapel</span></h2> +<p><span class="smcap">The</span> eventful evening at last +arrived. It had been announced from the pulpit on the +Sunday before that a special meeting of the church would be held +on the following Wednesday to consider certain questions of +discipline—nothing more—as it was not thought proper +before the general congregation to introduce matters with which +the church alone was qualified to deal. Everybody, however, +knew what was intended, and when Wednesday night came the vestry +was crowded. Mr. Broad sat in a seat slightly elevated at +the end of the room, with a desk before him. On his right +hand was Brother Bushel, on the left was Brother Scotton, and on +the front bench were Brother Wainwright and a few of the more +important members, amongst whom was Thomas Broad, who, although +it was a week-day, was in full ministerial costume; that is to +say, he wore his black—not pepper-and-salt—trousers +and a white neckerchief. Mr. Allen and George were at the +back of the room. There were no women there, for although +women were members as well as men, it was always an understood +thing at Tanner’s Lane that they were to take no part in +the business of the community. Seven o’clock having +struck, Mr. Broad rose and said, “Let us pray.” +He prayed for about ten minutes, and besought the Almighty to +shed abroad His Holy Spirit upon them for their guidance. +As the chosen people had been brought through the wilderness and +delivered from the manifold perils therein, so God, he hoped, +would lead His flock then assembled, through the dangers which +encompassed them. Oh that they might be wise as serpents +and harmless as doves! Might they for ever cleave to the +faith once delivered to the saints! Might they never be led +astray to doubt the efficacy of the Blood of the Atonement once +offered by the Son of God! Might they, through their +Saviour’s merits, secure at last an entrance into those +mansions where all the saints of God, those faithful souls whom +He had elected as His own, of His own eternal foreknowledge, +would abide for ever, in full fruition of the joys promised in +His Word.</p> +<p>The prayer over, Mr. Broad rose and said that he was there +that night to discharge a most painful duty—one which, if +he had taken counsel with flesh and blood, he would most gladly +have avoided. But he was a humble servant of their common +Lord and Master. It behoved him to cease not to warn every +one night and day; to remember that the Holy Ghost had made him +an overseer to feed the church of God which He had purchased with +His precious blood. He had done nothing in this matter +without constant recurrence to the footstool of grace, and he had +also consulted with some of his dear brethren in Christ whom he +saw near him. They would have observed that Brother Allen +and his family had for some time absented themselves from the +means of grace. He should have said nothing upon this point +if they had joined any other Christian community. If even +they had attended the Established Church, he would have been +silent, for he was free to confess that in other religious bodies +besides their own God had faithful servants who held fast to the +fundamental doctrines of His book. But it was notorious, +alas! that his dear brother had gone <span +class="GutSmall">NOWHERE</span>! In the face of the +apostolic command not to forsake the assembling of themselves +together, what could they do but suspect that his dear +brother’s belief had been undermined—sapped, he would +say? But to that point he would return presently. +Then, again, they were all familiar with the circumstances +attending the late political contest in the county. He knew +that many of his dear brethren differed one from another +concerning matters relating to this world, although they were +all, blessed be God, one in Christ, members of His body. He +himself had thought it better to follow as far as he could, the +example of his Lord and Master to render unto Cæsar the +things that are Cæsar’s, and to lead a quiet and +peaceable life in all godliness and honesty. He would not +for a moment, however, condemn any who differed from him in +carnal policy. But his dear Brother Allen and his son had +overstepped the line; and, considering this was a mixed church, +he was of opinion that they should have acted—what should +he say?—with more Christian consideration. More than +this, Mr. George Allen was known to have abetted an unruly mob, a +position highly unbecoming, he might say, to one occupying the +position of member at Tanner’s Lane. But he might, +perhaps, be permitted to dwell for a moment on another +point. His dear Brother Allen and his son had—there +was no doubt of it—consorted with infidels, one of whom had +been convicted by the laws of his country—a +convict—and it was through their instrumentality that his +brethren had been led to wander from the fold. This was the +secret of the calamity which had overtaken the church. +Wolves, he would say—yes, wolves, grievous wolves—had +entered in, not sparing the flock. Let them consider what +an Infidel was! It meant a man who denied his Maker, +Revelation, a life beyond the grave, and who made awful jests +upon the Holy Scriptures! He had evidence that in this +miserable household there was a portrait of that dreadful +blasphemer Voltaire, who on his deathbed cried out in vain for +that salvation which he had so impiously refused, and amidst +shrieks of—despair, which chilled with terror those who +stood by him, was carried off by the Enemy of Souls to the lake +that burneth with brimstone, where their worm dieth not and the +fire is not quenched.—(Sensation.) (This was a famous +paragraph in one of Mr. Broad’s sermons preached on great +occasions, and particularly when he supplied a metropolitan +pulpit. The story had been contradicted twice in the county +paper by a Frenchman, a retired teacher of his native language, +who had somehow heard of the insult offered to his great +countryman, and a copy of the contradiction had been sent to Mr. +Broad. He was content with observing that its author was a +Frenchman, and therefore probably an atheist, “with no +consciousness of moral obligation.” Voltaire’s +diabolic disappearance continued, therefore, to be one of Mr. +Broad’s most striking effects.)—This was a subject of +great delicacy. They knew how closely related he was to +Brother Allen through that dear saint now in glory. He did +not—he could not—(Mr. Broad seemed to be +affected)—allude in any detail to what had happened; but +still it was his duty to point out that Mr. George Allen had been +in constant intercourse with a female in an infidel +family—yes, before his wife’s death he had been seen +with her <i>alone</i>! <i>Alone</i> with an infidel +female! He only hoped that the knowledge of this fact did +not accelerate the departure of his blessed +daughter—daughter in the flesh and daughter in +Christ. He could not measure the extent of that +intercourse; the Searcher of hearts alone could do that, save the +parties concerned; but, of course, as she was an unbeliever, they +must fear the worst. For himself, he had felt that this was +the root of everything. They would judge for themselves how +fervently he must have appealed to the Mercy-seat, considering +his position and relationship with his dear brother, before he +had seen his way to take the present course; but at last God had +revealed Himself to him, and he now committed the case to +them. Might God have mercy on them, and His Spirit lead +them.</p> +<p>Mr. Allen and George had scarcely restrained themselves, and +George, notwithstanding his father’s injunction, leapt up +before the concluding sentences were out of Mr. Broad’s +mouth. Mr. Scotton, however, rose, and Mr. Allen pulled +George down. Mr. Scotton wished to say just one word. +They could not, he was sure, overestimate the gravity of the +situation. They were called together upon a most solemn +occasion. Their worthy pastor had spoken as a minister of +the gospel. He, Mr. Scotton, as a layman, wished just to +remind them that they were exercising judicial +functions—(Brother Bushel fidgeted and got very +red)—and that it was necessary they should proceed in +proper order. With regard to two of the charges, the +evidence was fully before them; that is to say, absence from +public worship and what might perhaps be thought want of +consideration for the peace of the +church.—(“Praps,” grunted +Bushel—“praps indeed.”)—But with regard +to the third charge, the evidence was <i>not</i> before them, and +as this was the most important of the three he would suggest +before going any farther that they should hear what Mr. Broad +could produce.</p> +<p>Brother Bushel objected. It was very seldom indeed that +he offered any remarks in public; but this time he could not +refrain, and introduced himself as follows:</p> +<p>“Brother Scotton says ‘praps.’ I +don’t say ‘praps,’ when people go settin’ +class agin class. Praps nobody’s windows was +broke! Evidence! Hasn’t our minister told us +George Allen has been to London? He wouldn’t tell us +an untruth. Due respec’, Brother Scotton—no +lawyering—none of that—of them +functions—’specially when it’s infidels and +ricks may be afire—aught I know.”</p> +<p>Mr. Broad interposed. He quite understood Brother +Bushel’s ardour for the truth, but he was prepared to +produce some simple corroboration of what he had affirmed, which +would, he thought, satisfy Brother Scotton and the brethren +generally. “Thomas,” quoth Mr. Broad, +“will you please step forward and say what you +know?”</p> +<p>Mr. Thomas thereupon advanced to the table, and said it would +ill become him to expatiate on the present occasion. He +would confine himself to obeying the mandate of his father. +He then reported that he had been led to visit the Colemans at +first as friends of the Allens, and not knowing their devilish +tendencies. God had, however, he hoped, mercifully +protected him. If it had not been for God’s grace, +where might he not have been that day? It was true that +they were disciples of the French sceptic; his likeness was on +the walls; his books were on the bookshelves! Mr. George +Allen had been in the habit of associating not only with Mr. +Coleman, but with the daughter, and with the daughter +<i>alone</i>! as has already been stated. She was also an +infidel—more so, perhaps, than her father; and Satan had a +way, as they all knew, of instilling the deadly poison so +seductively that unwary souls were often lost, lost, lost beyond +recall, before they could truly be said to be aware of it. +He wished, therefore, that evening to confess again, as, indeed, +he had just confessed before, that by grace he had been +saved. It is not of him that willeth, nor of him that +runneth, but of God that showeth mercy. He trembled to +think how near he himself had been to the pit of destruction, +lured by the devices of the great Enemy of Souls; but praise be +to God he had been saved, not through own merits, but through the +merits of his Redeemer.</p> +<p>Mr. Broad purred with pleasure during this oration, and looked +round on the audience for their approval. Mr. Allen was now +completely quieted. The speech had acted like a +charm. He rose immediately.</p> +<p>“Mr. Broad,” he said deliberately, but with much +emphasis—you might have heard a pin drop—“the +value of the testimony just given depends upon character of the +witness. May I ask him to explain <i>how he came by that +scar on the back of his hand</i>?”</p> +<p>Mr. Allen remained standing. There was no sign of an +answer. He sat down for a moment but still there was no +movement. He rose again.</p> +<p>“Mr. Broad, as there is no reply, will you permit me to +give the explanation?”</p> +<p>Mr. Thomas Broad then slowly erected himself near the table at +which his father was sitting. He held on by it hard, and +gulped down half a glass of water which was there. His +tallowy face looked more tallowy than ever, and his voice shook +most unpleasantly as he was just heard to say that he did not +know with what object the question was put—that +it—that it—seemed—seemed +irrel—irrelev—and these were the last syllables ever +heard from the lips of Mr. Thomas in Tanner’s Lane, for he +dropped into his seat and apparently fainted. There was +great confusion while his recovery was attempted. He was +conveyed into the chapel, more water was given him, +smelling-salts applied, and in due time he regained his senses; +but his father, on his return to the vestry, announced that after +what had happened the meeting had perhaps better be +adjourned. He felt it impossible to go any further just +then. Tanner’s Lane Church, therefore, departed, much +musing, and was never again summoned on that business. Mr. +Allen had some thoughts of demanding another meeting and a formal +acquittal, but the pastor was suddenly struck with paralysis, and +although he lingered for nearly two years, he preached no +more. So it came to pass that George and his father are on +the church books till this day. There was, of course, +endless gossip as to the meaning of Mr. Allen’s +appeal. Whether George ever knew what it was is more than I +can say, but it is certain that Cowfold never knew. Mr. +Allen always resolutely repelled all questions, saying that it +would be time enough to go further when he was next +attacked. The Broads, mother and daughter, asserted that no +doubt Thomas had a mark upon the back of his hand, but that it +had been caused by a nail in a fence, and that he had fainted +through indisposition. This theory, however, was obviously +ridiculous, for Mr. Allen’s reference had no meaning if +Thomas had met with a simple accident. Mrs. Broad saw that +her son’s explanation, greatly as she trusted him, was +weak, and at last Thomas, with Christian compunction, admitted +that the fence was the palings of the College garden, over which +he had once clambered when he was too late for admittance at the +College gates. This was true. Mr. Thomas on the very +evening of his interview with Pauline, had obtained admission +over the palings, had been detected, and there had been an +inquiry by the authorities; but the scar, as we know, had another +origin. Mrs. Broad was compelled to circulate this story, +and accompanied it with many apologies and much regret. It +was the sorrow of her life, she said; but, at the same time, she +must add that her son was delayed by no fault of his. The +President had investigated the matter, and had contented himself +with a reprimand. Her friends would understand that Thomas +would prefer, under the circumstances, not to visit Cowfold +again, and considering her dear husband’s sickness, she +could not advise that prosecution of the Allens should be +pressed.</p> +<p>Cowfold, however, was not satisfied. Mr. Allen would +not, as a man of the world, have thought so much of such an +indiscretion. Why was Mr. Thomas late? Cowfold could +not endure simple suspense of judgment. Any theory, however +wild, is more tolerable than a confession that the facts are not +sufficient for a decision, and the common opinion, corroborated, +it was declared, by surest testimony, was that Mr. Thomas had +been to the theatre. There was not a tittle of evidence to +support this story, but everybody was certain it was true. +Everybody repeated it, and constant repetition will harden the +loosest hearsay into a creed far more unshakable than faith in +the law of gravity.</p> +<p>Just before Mr. Broad’s last illness, the secession of +the Allens was imitated by about twenty of the younger members of +the congregation, who met together on Sunday, under Mr. +Allen’s guidance, and worshipped by themselves, each of +them in turn making some attempt at an exposition of the Bible +and a short address. By the time Mr. Broad died +Tanner’s Lane had sunk very low; but when his successor was +chosen the seceders exercised their rights, and were strong +enough to elect a student fresh from college, who had taken an +M.A. degree at the University of London. He preached his +first sermon from the text, “I am crucified with +Christ,” and told his hearers, with fluent self-confidence, +that salvation meant perfect sympathy with +Christ—“Not I, but Christ liveth in me;” that +the office of Christ was not to reconcile God to man, but man to +God; and this is effected in proportion as Christ dwells in us, +bringing us more and more into harmony with the Divine. The +Atonement is indeed the central doctrine, the pivot of +Christianity, but it is an at<i>one</i>ment, a making of one +mind. To which Tanner’s Lane listened with much +wonderment and not without uncomfortable mental disturbance, the +elder members complaining particularly that this was not the +simple gospel, and that the trumpet gave an uncertain +sound. But opposition gradually died out; the meeting-house +was rebuilt, and called Latimer Chapel. The afternoon +service was dropped and turned into a service for the +Sunday-school children; an organ was bought and a choir trained; +the minister gave week-day lectures on secular subjects, and +became a trustee of the Cowfold charity schools, recently +enlarged under a new scheme. He brought home a wife one day +who could read German; joined the County Archæological +Society, and wrote a paper on the discoveries made when the +railway station was built on what was supposed to be an ancient +British encampment. For Cowfold was to become an important +junction on the new line to the north, and Mr. Bushel’s +death had been accelerated by vexation through seeing a survey +carried across his own fields.</p> +<p>As for Mrs. Broad and Tryphosa, they left Cowfold and went +into Lancashire, to be near uncle Flavel. George, +notwithstanding the new doctrine in Latimer Chapel and the +improvement in the Cowfold atmosphere, was restless, and before +the revolution just described was completed, had been entirely +overcome with a desire to emigrate with his child. His +father and mother not only did not oppose, but decided to +accompany. Mr. Allen had saved money, and though he and his +wife were getting on in years, there was nothing in either of +them of that subsidence into indifferent sloth which is the great +mistake of advancing age. Both were keen in their desire to +know the last new thing, eager to recognise the last new truth, +forgetful of the past, dwelling in the present, and, +consequently, they remained young. They were younger, at +any rate, just now than George; and it was his, not exactly +melancholy, but lack of zest for life, which mainly induced them +so readily to assent to his plans. One bright June morning, +therefore, saw them, with their children, on the deck of the +Liverpool vessel which was to take them to America. Oh day +of days, when after years of limitation, monotony, and +embarrassment, we see it all behind us, and face a new future +with an illimitable prospect! George once more felt his +bosom’s lord sit lightly on his throne; once more felt that +the sunlight and blue sky were able to cheer him. So they +went away to the West, and we take leave of them.</p> +<p>What became of Zachariah and Pauline? At present I do +not know.</p> + +<div class="gapspace"> </div> +<p style="text-align: center"><span class="smcap">The +End</span></p> + +<div class="gapspace"> </div> +<p style="text-align: +center"><i>London</i> <i>Hodder and +Stoughton</i> <i>1913</i></p> +<h2>FOOTNOTES</h2> +<blockquote><p><a name="footnote132"></a><a href="#citation132" +class="footnote">[132]</a> “O ze (ye) my feris +(companions) and deir freyndis, quod he,<br /> +Of bywent perillis not ignorant ben we,<br /> +Ze have sustenit gretir dangeris unkend,<br /> +Like as hereof God sall make sone ane end:<br /> +The rage of Silla, that huge sweste (whirlpool) in the se<br /> +Ze have eschapit and passit eik (each) have ze:<br /> +The euer (pot) routand (roaring) Caribdis rokkis fell<br /> +The craggis quhare monstruous Cyclopes dwell:<br /> +Ze are expert: pluk up zour harts, I zou pray,<br /> +This dolorous drede expell and do away.<br /> +Sum tyme thereon to think may help perchance.”</p> +<p style="text-align: right">—<i>Gawin Douglas</i>.</p> +<p>“Endure and conquer! Jove will soon dispose,<br /> +To future good, our past and present woes.<br /> +With me, the rocks of Scylla you have tried;<br /> +Th’ inhuman Cyclops, and his den defied.<br /> +What greater ills hereafter can you bear!<br /> +Resume your courage, and dismiss your care.<br /> +An hour will come, with pleasure to relate<br /> +Your sorrows past, as benefits of fate.”</p> +<p style="text-align: right">—<i>Dryden</i>.</p> +</blockquote> +<p>***END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE REVOLUTION IN TANNER'S LANE***</p> +<pre> + + +***** This file should be named 6690-h.htm or 6690-h.zip****** + + +This and all associated files of various formats will be found in: +http://www.gutenberg.org/dirs/6/6/9/6690 + + + +Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions +will be renamed. + +Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no +one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation +(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without +permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, +set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to +copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to +protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project +Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you +charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you +do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the +rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose +such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and +research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do +practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is +subject to the trademark license, especially commercial +redistribution. + + + +*** START: FULL LICENSE *** + +THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE +PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK + +To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free +distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work +(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project +Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project +Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at + www.gutenberg.org/license. + + +Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic works + +1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to +and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property +(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all +the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy +all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession. +If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the +terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or +entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8. + +1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be +used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who +agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few +things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works +even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See +paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement +and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. See paragraph 1.E below. + +1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation" +or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the +collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an +individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are +located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from +copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative +works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg +are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project +Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by +freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of +this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with +the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by +keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project +Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others. + +1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern +what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in +a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check +the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement +before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or +creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project +Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning +the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United +States. + +1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: + +1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate +access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently +whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the +phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project +Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed, +copied or distributed: + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + +1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived +from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is +posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied +and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees +or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work +with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the +work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 +through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the +Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or +1.E.9. + +1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted +with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution +must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional +terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked +to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the +permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work. + +1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this +work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. + +1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this +electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without +prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with +active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project +Gutenberg-tm License. + +1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, +compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any +word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or +distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than +"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version +posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org), +you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a +copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon +request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other +form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. + +1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, +performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works +unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. + +1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing +access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided +that + +- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from + the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method + you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is + owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he + has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the + Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments + must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you + prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax + returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and + sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the + address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to + the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation." + +- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies + you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he + does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm + License. You must require such a user to return or + destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium + and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of + Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any + money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the + electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days + of receipt of the work. + +- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free + distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set +forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from +both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael +Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the +Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below. + +1.F. + +1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable +effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread +public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm +collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain +"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or +corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual +property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a +computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by +your equipment. + +1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right +of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project +Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all +liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal +fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT +LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE +PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE +TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE +LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR +INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH +DAMAGE. + +1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a +defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can +receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a +written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you +received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with +your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with +the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a +refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity +providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to +receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy +is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further +opportunities to fix the problem. + +1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth +in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO OTHER +WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO +WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. + +1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied +warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages. +If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the +law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be +interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by +the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any +provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions. + +1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the +trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone +providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance +with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production, +promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works, +harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees, +that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do +or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm +work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any +Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause. + + +Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm + +Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of +electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers +including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists +because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from +people in all walks of life. + +Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the +assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's +goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will +remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure +and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations. +To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation +and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4 +and the Foundation information page at www.gutenberg.org + + +Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive +Foundation + +The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit +501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the +state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal +Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification +number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent +permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. + +The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S. +Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered +throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at 809 +North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email +contact links and up to date contact information can be found at the +Foundation's web site and official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact + +For additional contact information: + Dr. Gregory B. Newby + Chief Executive and Director + gbnewby@pglaf.org + +Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation + +Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide +spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of +increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be +freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest +array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations +($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt +status with the IRS. + +The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating +charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United +States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a +considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up +with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations +where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To +SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any +particular state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate + +While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we +have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition +against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who +approach us with offers to donate. + +International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make +any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from +outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. + +Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation +methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other +ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. +To donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate + + +Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. + +Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm +concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared +with anyone. For forty years, he produced and distributed Project +Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support. + +Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed +editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S. +unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily +keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition. + +Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility: + + www.gutenberg.org + +This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, +including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary +Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to +subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. +</pre></body> +</html> diff --git a/6690-h/images/fpb.jpg b/6690-h/images/fpb.jpg Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..063026c --- /dev/null +++ b/6690-h/images/fpb.jpg diff --git a/6690-h/images/fps.jpg b/6690-h/images/fps.jpg Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..34483b8 --- /dev/null +++ b/6690-h/images/fps.jpg diff --git a/6690-h/images/tpb.jpg b/6690-h/images/tpb.jpg Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..c3b506c --- /dev/null +++ b/6690-h/images/tpb.jpg diff --git a/6690-h/images/tps.jpg b/6690-h/images/tps.jpg Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..1bdfb8a --- /dev/null +++ b/6690-h/images/tps.jpg diff --git a/LICENSE.txt b/LICENSE.txt new file mode 100644 index 0000000..6312041 --- /dev/null +++ b/LICENSE.txt @@ -0,0 +1,11 @@ +This eBook, including all associated images, markup, improvements, +metadata, and any other content or labor, has been confirmed to be +in the PUBLIC DOMAIN IN THE UNITED STATES. + +Procedures for determining public domain status are described in +the "Copyright How-To" at https://www.gutenberg.org. + +No investigation has been made concerning possible copyrights in +jurisdictions other than the United States. Anyone seeking to utilize +this eBook outside of the United States should confirm copyright +status under the laws that apply to them. diff --git a/README.md b/README.md new file mode 100644 index 0000000..0cacaf8 --- /dev/null +++ b/README.md @@ -0,0 +1,2 @@ +Project Gutenberg (https://www.gutenberg.org) public repository for +eBook #6690 (https://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/6690) diff --git a/old/rvtn10.txt b/old/rvtn10.txt new file mode 100644 index 0000000..c944adf --- /dev/null +++ b/old/rvtn10.txt @@ -0,0 +1,8954 @@ +The Project Gutenberg EBook of The Revolution in Tanner's Lane, by Mark Rutherford +(#6 in our series by Mark Rutherford) + +Copyright laws are changing all over the world. Be sure to check the +copyright laws for your country before downloading or redistributing +this or any other Project Gutenberg eBook. + +This header should be the first thing seen when viewing this Project +Gutenberg file. Please do not remove it. Do not change or edit the +header without written permission. + +Please read the "legal small print," and other information about the +eBook and Project Gutenberg at the bottom of this file. Included is +important information about your specific rights and restrictions in +how the file may be used. You can also find out about how to make a +donation to Project Gutenberg, and how to get involved. + + +**Welcome To The World of Free Plain Vanilla Electronic Texts** + +**eBooks Readable By Both Humans and By Computers, Since 1971** + +*****These eBooks Were Prepared By Thousands of Volunteers!***** + + +Title: The Revolution in Tanner's Lane + +Author: Mark Rutherford + +Release Date: October, 2004 [EBook #6690] +[Yes, we are more than one year ahead of schedule] +[This file was first posted on January 12, 2003] + +Edition: 10 + +Language: English + +Character set encoding: ASCII + +*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK, THE REVOLUTION IN TANNER'S LANE *** + + + + +Transcribed from the 1913 Hodder and Stoughton edition by David +Price, email ccx074@coventry.ac.uk + + + + +THE REVOLUTION IN TANNER'S LANE + + + + +"Per various casus, per tot discrimina rerum, +Tendimus in Latium; sedes ubi fata quietas +Ostendunt. Illic fas regna resurgere Trojae. +Durate, et vosmet rebus servate secundis." +- Virgil. + +"By diuers casis, sere parrellis and sufferance +Unto Itaill we ettill (aim) quhare destanye +Has schap (shaped) for vs ane rest and quiet harbrye +Predestinatis thare Troye sall ryse agane. +Be stout on prosper fortoun to remane." +- Gwain Douglas's translation. + + + +CHAPTER I--THE WORLD OUTSIDE + + + +The 20th April 1814, an almost cloudless, perfectly sunny day, saw +all London astir. On that day Lewis the Eighteenth was to come from +Hartwell in triumph, summoned by France to the throne of his +ancestors. London had not enjoyed too much gaiety that year. It was +the year of the great frost. Nothing like it had been known in the +memory of man. In the West of England, where snow is rare, roads +were impassable and mails could not be delivered. Four dead men were +dug out of a deep drift about ten miles west of Exeter. Even at +Plymouth, close to the soft south-western ocean, the average depth of +the fall was twenty inches, and there was no other way of getting +eastwards than by pack-horses. The Great North Road was completely +blocked, and there was a barricade over it near Godmanchester of from +six to ten feet high. The Oxford coach was buried. Some passengers +inside were rescued with great difficulty, and their lives were +barely saved. The Solway Firth at Workington resembled the Arctic +Sea, and the Thames was so completely frozen over between Blackfriars +and London Bridges that people were able, not only to walk across, +but to erect booths on the ice. Coals, of course, rose to famine +prices in London, as it was then dependent solely upon water-carriage +for its supply. The Father of his people, the Prince Regent, was +much moved by the general distress of "a large and meritorious class +of industrious persons," as he called them, and issued a circular to +all Lords Lieutenant ordering them to provide all practicable means +of removing obstructions from the highways. + +However, on this 20th April the London mob forgot the frost, forgot +the quartern loaf and the national debt, and prepared for a holiday, +inspired thereto, not so much by Lewis the Eighteenth as by the +warmth and brilliant sky. There are two factors in all human bliss-- +an object and the subject. The object may be a trifle, but the +condition of the subject is most important. Turn a man out with his +digestion in perfect order, with the spring in the air and in his +veins, and he will cheer anything, any Lewis, Lord Liverpool, dog, +cat, or rat who may cross his path. Not that this is intended as a +sufficient explanation of the Bourbon reception. Far from it; but it +does mitigate it a trifle. At eleven o'clock in the forenoon two +troops of the Oxford Blues drew up at Kilburn turnpike to await the +sacred arrival. The Prince Regent himself went as far as Stanmore to +meet his August Brother. When the August Brother reached the +village, the excited inhabitants thereof took the horses out of the +carriage and drew him through the street. The Prince, standing at +the door of the principal inn, was in readiness to salute him, and +this he did by embracing him! There have been some remarkable +embraces in history. Joseph fell on Israel's neck, and Israel said +unto Joseph, "Now let me die, since I have seen thy face:" Paul, +after preaching at Ephesus, calling the elders of the Church to +witness that, for the space of three years, he ceased not to warn +every one night and day with tears, kneeled down and prayed, so that +they all wept sore and fell on his neck: Romeo took a last embrace +of Juliet in the vault, and sealed the doors of breath with a +righteous kiss: Penelope embraced Ulysses, who was welcome to her as +land is welcome to shipwrecked swimmers escaping from the grey +seawater--there have, we say, been some remarkable embraces on this +earth since time began, but none more remarkable than that on the +steps of the Abercorn Arms. The Divine couple then drove in solemn +procession to town. From the park corner for three-quarters of a +mile or so was a line of private carriages, filled with most +fashionable people, the ladies all standing on the seats. The French +Royalist flag waved everywhere. All along the Kilburn Road, then +thinly lined with houses, it was triumphant, and even the trees were +decorated with it. Arriving by way of Cumberland Gate at Piccadilly, +Lewis was escorted, amidst uproarious rejoicing, to Grillon's Hotel +in Albemarle Street. There, in reply to an address from the Prince, +he "ascribed, under Providence," to his Royal Highness and the +British people his present blissful condition; and soon afterwards, +being extremely tired, went to bed. This was on a Wednesday. The +next day, Thursday, His Sacred Majesty, or Most Christian Majesty, as +he was then called, was solemnly made a Knight of the Garter, the +Bishops of Salisbury and Winchester assisting. On Friday he received +the corporation of London, and on Saturday the 23rd he prepared to +take his departure. There was a great crowd in the street when he +came out of the hotel and immense applause; the mob crying out, "God +bless your Majesty!" as if they owed him all they had, and even their +lives. It was very touching, people thought at the time, and so it +was. Is there anything more touching than the waste of human loyalty +and love? As we read the history of the Highlands or a story of +Jacobite loyalty such as that of Cooper's Admiral Bluewater, dear to +boys, we sadden that destiny should decree that in a world in which +piety is not too plentiful it should run so pitifully to waste, and +that men and women should weep hot tears and break their hearts over +bran-stuffing and wax. + +Amidst the hooraying multitude that Saturday April morning was one +man at least, Zachariah Coleman by name, who did not hooray, and did +not lift his hat even when the Sacred Majesty appeared on the hotel +steps. He was a smallish, thin-faced, lean creature in workman's +clothes; his complexion was white, blanched by office air, and his +hands were black with printer's ink. + +"Off with your tile, you b---y Corsican!" exclaimed a roaring voice +behind him. Zachariah turned round, and found the request came from +a drayman weighing about eighteen stone; but the tile was not +removed. In an instant it was sent flying to the other side of the +road, where it was trodden on, picked up, and passed forward in the +air amidst laughter and jeers, till it was finally lost. + +Zachariah was not pugnacious, and could not very well be so in the +presence of his huge antagonist; but he was no coward, and not seeing +for the moment that his hat had hopelessly gone, he turned round +savagely, and laying hold of the drayman, said: + +"You ruffian, give it me back; if I am a Corsican, are you an +Englishman?" + +"Take that for your b---y beaver," said the other, and dealt him a +blow with the fist right in his face, which staggered and stupefied +him, covering him with blood. + +The bystanders, observing the disparity between the two men, +instantly took Zachariah's side, and called out "Shame, shame!" Nor +did they confine themselves to ejaculations, for a young fellow of +about eight and twenty, well dressed, with a bottle-green coat of +broadcloth, buttoned close, stepped up to the drayman. + +"Knock my tile off, beer-barrel." + +The drayman instantly responded by a clutch at it, but before he +could touch it he had an awful cut across the lips, delivered with +such scientific accuracy from the left shoulder that it was clear it +came from a disciple of Jackson or Tom Cribb. The crowd now became +intensely delighted and excited, and a cry of "A ring, a ring!" was +raised. The drayman, blind with rage, let out with his right arm +with force enough to fell an ox, but the stroke was most artistically +parried, and the response was another fearful gash over the right +eye. By this time the patriot had had enough, and declined to +continue the contest. His foe, too, seemed to have no desire for any +further display of his powers, and retired smilingly, edging his way +to the pavement, where he found poor Zachariah almost helpless. + +"Holloa, my republican friend, d---n it, that's a nasty lick you've +got, and from one of the people too; that makes it harder to bear, +eh? Never mind, he's worse off than you are." + +Zachariah thanked him as well as he could for defending him. + +"Not a word; haven't got a scratch myself. Come along with me;" and +he dragged him along Piccadilly into a public-house in Swallow +Street, where apparently he was well known. Water was called for; +Zachariah was sponged, the wound strapped up, some brandy given him, +and the stranger, ordering a hackney coach, told the driver to take +the gentleman home. + +"Wait a bit," he called, as the coach drove off. "You may feel +faint; I'll go home with you," and in a moment he was by Zachariah's +side. The coach found its way slowly through the streets to some +lodgings in Clerkenwell. It was well the stranger did go, for his +companion on arrival was hardly able to crawl upstairs to give a +coherent account to his wife of what had happened. + +Zachariah Coleman, working man, printer, was in April 1814 about +thirty years old. He was employed in a jobbing office in the city, +where he was compositor and pressman as well. He had been married in +January 1814 to a woman a year younger than himself, who attended the +meeting-house at Hackney, whither he went on the Sunday. He was a +Dissenter in religion, and a fierce Radical in politics, as many of +the Dissenters in that day were. He was not a ranter or revivalist, +but what was called a moderate Calvinist; that is to say, he held to +Calvinism as his undoubted creed, but when it came to the push in +actual practice he modified it. In this respect he was inconsistent; +but who is there who is not? His theology probably had no more gaps +in it than that of the latest and most enlightened preacher who +denies miracles and affirms the Universal Benevolence. His present +biographer, from intimate acquaintance with the class to which +Zachariah belonged, takes this opportunity to protest against the +general assumption that the Calvinists of that day, or of any day, +arrived at their belief by putting out their eyes and accepting +blindly the authority of St. Paul or anybody else. It may be +questioned, indeed, whether any religious body has ever stood so +distinctly upon the understanding and has used its intellect with +such rigorous activity, as the Puritans, from whom Zachariah was a +genuine descendant. Even if Calvinism had been carved on tables of +stone and handed down from heaven by the Almighty Hand, it would not +have lived if it had not have found to agree more or less with the +facts, and it was because it was a deduction from what nobody can +help seeing that it was so vital, the Epistle to the Romans serving +as the inspired confirmation of an experience. Zachariah was a great +reader of all kinds of books--a lover especially of Bunyan and +Milton; as logical in his politics as in his religion; and he +defended the execution of Charles the First on the ground that the +people had just as much right to put a king to death as a judge had +to order the execution of any other criminal. + +The courtship between Zachariah and the lady who became his wife had +been short, for there could be no mistake, as they had known one +another so long. She was black-haired, with a perfectly oval face, +always dressed with the most scrupulous neatness, and with a certain +plain tightness which Zachariah admired. She had exquisitely white +and perfect teeth, a pale, clear complexion, and the reputation of +being a most sensible woman. She was not a beauty, but she was good- +looking; the weak points in her face being her eyes, which were mere +inexpressive optic organs, and her mouth, which, when shut, seemed +too much shut, just as if it were compressed by an effort of the will +or by a spring. These, however, Zachariah thought minor matters, if, +indeed, he ever noticed them. "The great thing was, that she was"-- +sometimes this and sometimes that--and so it was settled. +Unfortunately in marriage it is so difficult to be sure of what the +great thing is, and what the little thing is, the little thing +becoming so frightfully big afterwards! Theologically, Mrs. +Zachariah was as strict as her husband, and more so, as far as +outward observance went, for her strictness was not tempered by those +secular interests which to him were so dear. She read little or +nothing--nothing, indeed, on week-days, and even the Morning +Chronicle, which Zachariah occasionally borrowed, was folded up when +he had done with it and put under the tea-caddy till it was returned. +On Sundays she took up a book in the afternoon, but she carefully +prepared herself for the operation as though it were a sacramental +service. When the dinner-things were washed up, when the hearth was +swept and the kettle on the fire, having put on her best Sunday +dress, it was her custom to go to the window, always to the window, +never to the fire--where she would open Boston's Fourfold State and +hold it up in front of her with both hands. This, however, did not +last long, for on the arrival of the milkman the volume was replaced, +and it was necessary to make preparations for tea. + +The hackney coach drove up to the house in Rosoman Street where +Zachariah dwelt on the first floor. He was too weak to go upstairs +by himself, and he and his friend therefore walked into the front +room together. It was in complete order, although it was so early in +the morning. Everything was dusted; even the lower fire-bar had not +a speck of ashes on it, and on the hob already was a saucepan in +which Mrs. Coleman proposed to cook the one o'clock dinner. On the +walls were portraits of Sir Francis Burdett, Major Cartwright, and +the mezzotint engraving of Sadler's Bunyan. Two black silhouettes-- +one of Zachariah and the other of his wife--were suspended on each +side of the mantelpiece. + +Mrs. Coleman was busily engaged in the bedroom, but hearing the +footsteps, she immediately entered. She was slightly taken aback at +seeing Zachariah in such a plight, and uttered a little scream, but +the bottle-green stranger, making her a profound bow, arrested her. + +"Pardon me, my dear madam, there is nothing seriously the matter. +Your husband has had the misfortune to be the victim of a most +blackguardly assault; but I am sure that, under your care, he will be +all right in a day or two; and, with your permission, I take my +leave." + +Mrs. Coleman was irritated. The first emotion was not sympathy. +Absolutely the first was annoyance at being seen without proper +notice by such a fine-looking gentleman. She had, however, no real +cause for vexation under this head. She had tied a white +handkerchief over her hair, fastening it under her chin, as her +manner was when doing her morning's work, and she had on her white +apron; but she was trim and faultless, and the white handkerchief did +but set off her black hair and marble complexion. Her second +emotion, too, was not sympathy. Zachariah was at home at the wrong +time. Her ordinary household arrangements were upset. He might +possibly be ill, and then there would be a mess and confusion. The +thought of sickness was intolerable to her, because it "put +everything out." Rising up at the back of these two emotions came, +haltingly, a third when she looked her husband in the face. She +could not help it, and she did really pity him. + +"I am sure it is very kind of you," she replied. + +Zachariah had as yet spoken no word, nor had she moved towards him. +The stranger was departing. + +"Stop!" cried Zachariah, "you have not told me your name. I am too +faint to say how much I owe you for your protection and kindness." + +"Nonsense. My name is Maitland--Major Maitland, 1A Albany. Good- +bye." + +He was at the top of the stairs, when he turned round, and looking at +Mrs. Coleman, observed musingly, "I think I'll send my doctor, and, +if you will permit me, will call in a day or two." + +She thanked him; he took her hand, politely pressed it to his lips, +and rode off in the coach which had been waiting for him. + +"What has happened, my dear? Tell me all about it," she inquired as +she went back into the parlour, with just the least colour on her +cheek, and perceptibly a little happier than she was five minutes +before. She did nothing more than put her hand on his shoulder, but +he brightened immediately. He told her the tale, and when it was +over desired to lie down and to have some tea. + +Emotion number two returned to Mrs. Coleman immediately. Tea at that +time, the things having been all cleared away and washed up! She did +not, however, like openly to object, but she did go so far as to +suggest that perhaps cold water would be better, as there might be +inflammation. Zachariah, although he was accustomed to give way, +begged for tea; and it was made ready, but not with water boiled +there. She would not again put the copper kettle on the fire, as it +was just cleaned, but she asked to be allowed to use that which +belonged to the neighbour downstairs who kept the shop. The tea- +things were replaced when Zachariah had finished, and his wife +returned to her duties, leaving him sitting in the straight-backed +Windsor-chair, looking into the grate and feeling very miserable. + +In the afternoon Rosoman Street was startled to see a grand carriage +stop at Zachariah's door, and out stepped the grand doctor, who, +after some little hesitation and inquiry, made his way upstairs. +Having examined our friend, he pronounced him free from all mortal or +even serious injury--it was a case of contusion and shaken nerves, +which required a little alterative medicine, and on the day after to- +morrow the patient, although bruised and sore in the mouth, might go +back to work. + +The next morning he was better, but nevertheless he was depressed. +It was now three months since his wedding-day, and the pomp and +beauty of the sunrise, gold and scarlet bars with intermediate lakes +of softest blue, had been obscured by leaden clouds, which showed no +break and let loose a cold drizzling rain. How was it? He often +asked himself that question, but could obtain no satisfactory answer. +Had anything changed? Was his wife anything which he did not know +her to be three months ago? Certainly not. He could not accuse her +of passing herself off upon him with false pretences. What she had +always represented herself to be she was now. There she stood +precisely as she stood twelve months ago, when he asked her to become +his wife, and he thought when she said "yes" that no man was more +blessed than he. It was, he feared, true he did not love her, nor +she him; but why could not they have found that out before? What a +cruel destiny was this which drew a veil before his eyes and led him +blindfold over the precipice! He at first thought, when his joy +began to ebb in February or March, that it would rise again, and that +he would see matters in a different light; but the spring was here, +and the tide had not turned. It never would turn now, and he became +at last aware of the sad truth--the saddest a man can know--that he +had missed the great delight of existence. His chance had come, and +had gone. Henceforth all that was said and sung about love and home +would find no echo in him. He was paralysed, dead in half of his +soul, and would have to exist with the other half as well he could. +He had done no wrong: he had done his best; he had not sold himself +to the flesh or the devil, and, Calvinist as he was, he was tempted +at times to question the justice of such a punishment. If he put his +finger in the fire and got burnt, he was able to bow to the wisdom +which taught him in that plain way that he was not to put his finger +in the fire. But wherein lay the beneficence of visiting a simple +mistake--one which he could not avoid--with a curse worse than the +Jewish curse of excommunication--"the anathema wherewith Joshua +cursed Jericho; the curse which Elisha laid upon the children; all +the curses which are written in the law. Cursed be he by day, and +cursed be he by night: cursed be he in sleeping, and cursed be he in +waking: cursed in going out, and cursed in coming in." Neither the +wretched victim nor the world at large was any better for such a +visitation, for it was neither remedial nor monitory. Ah, so it is! +The murderer is hung at Newgate, and if he himself is not improved by +the process, perhaps a few wicked people are frightened; but men and +women are put to a worse death every day by slow strangulation which +endures for a lifetime, and, as far as we can see, no lesson is +learned by anybody, and no good is done. + +Zachariah, however, did not give way to despair, for he was not a man +to despair. His religion was a part of himself. He had immortality +before him, in which he thanked God there was no marrying nor giving +in marriage. This doctrine, however, did not live in him as the +other dogmas of his creed, for it was not one in which his intellect +had such a share. On the other hand, predestination was dear to him. +God knew him as closely as He knew the angel next His throne, and had +marked out his course with as much concern as that of the seraph. +What God's purposes were he did not know. He took a sort of sullen +pride in not knowing, and he marched along, footsore and wounded, in +obedience to the orders of his great Chief. Only thirty years old, +and only three months a husband, he had already learned renunciation. +There was to be no joy in life? Then he would be satisfied if it +were tolerable, and he strove to dismiss all his dreams and do his +best with what lay before him. Oh my hero! Perhaps somewhere or +other--let us hope it is true--a book is kept in which human worth is +duly appraised, and in that book, if such a volume there be, we shall +find that the divinest heroism is not that of the man who, holding +life cheap, puts his back against a wall, and is shot by Government +soldiers, assured that he will live ever afterwards as a martyr and +saint: a diviner heroism is that of the poor printer, who, in dingy, +smoky Rosoman Street, Clerkenwell, with forty years before him, +determined to live through them, as far as he could, without a +murmur, although there was to be no pleasure in them. A diviner +heroism is this, but divinest of all, is that of him who can in these +days do what Zachariah did, and without Zachariah's faith. + +The next evening, just as Zachariah and his wife were sitting down to +tea, there was a tap at the door, and in walked Major Maitland. He +was now in full afternoon costume, and, if not dandyish, was +undeniably well dressed. Making a profound bow to Mrs. Coleman, he +advanced to the fireplace and instantly shook hands with Zachariah. + +"Well, my republican, you are better, although the beery loyalist has +left his mark upon you." + +"Certainly, much better; but where I should have been, sir, if it had +not been for you, I don't know." + +"Ah, well; it was an absolute pleasure to me to teach the blackguard +that cheering a Bourbon costs something. My God, though, a man must +be a fool who has to be taught that! I wonder what it HAS cost us. +Why, I see you've got my friend, Major Cartwright, up there." + +Zachariah and his wife started a moment at what they considered the +profane introduction of God's name; but it was not exactly swearing, +and Major Maitland's relationship to them was remarkable. They were +therefore silent. + +"A true friend of the people," continued Maitland, "is Major +Cartwright; but he does not go quite far enough to please me." + +"As for the people so-called," quoth Zachariah, "I doubt whether they +are worth saving. Look at the mob we saw the day before yesterday. +I think not of the people. But there is a people, even in these days +of Ahab, whose feet may yet be on the necks of their enemies." + +"Why, you are an aristocrat," said Maitland, smiling; "only you want +to abolish the present aristocracy and give us another. You must not +judge us by what you saw in Piccadilly, and while you are still +smarting from that smasher on your eye. London, I grant you, is not, +and never was, a fair specimen. But, even in London, you must not be +deceived. You don't know its real temper; and then, as to not being +worth saving--why, the worse men are the more they want saving. +However, we are both agreed about this--crew, Liverpool, the Prince +Regent, and his friends." A strong word was about to escape before +"crew," but the Major saw that he was in a house where it would be +out of place. "I wish you'd join our Friends of the People. We want +two or three determined fellows like you. We are all safe." + +"What are the 'Friends of the People'?" + +"Oh, it's a club of--a--good fellows who meet twice a week for a +little talk about affairs. Come with me next Friday and see." + +Zachariah hesitated a moment, and then consented. + +"All right; I'll fetch you." He was going away, and picked up from +the table a book he had brought with him. + +"By the way, you will not be at work till to-morrow. I'll leave you +this to amuse you. It has not been out long. Thirteen thousand +copies were sold the first day. It is the Corsair--Byron's Corsair. +My God, it IS poetry and no mistake! Not exactly, perhaps, in your +line; but you are a man of sense, and if that doesn't make your heart +leap in you I'm much mistaken. Lord Byron is a neighbour of mine in +the Albany. I know him by sight. I've waited a whole livelong +morning at my window to see him go out. So much the more fool you, +you'll say. Ah, well, wait till you have read the Corsair." + +The Major shook hands. Mrs. Coleman, who had been totally silent +during the interview, excepting when she asked him if he would join +in a cup of tea--an offer most gracefully declined--followed him to +the top of the stairs. As before, he kissed her hand, made her a +profound bow, and was off. When she came back into the room the +faint flush on the cheek was repeated, and there was the same unusual +little rippling overflow of kindness to her husband. + +In the evening Zachariah took up the book. Byron was not, indeed, in +his line. He took no interest in him, although, like every other +Englishman, he had heard much about him. He had passed on his way to +Albemarle Street the entrance to the Albany. Byron was lying there +asleep, but Zachariah, although he knew he was within fifty yards of +him, felt no emotion whatever. This was remarkable, for Byron's +influence, even in 1814, was singular, beyond that of all +predecessors and successors, in the wideness of its range. He was +read by everybody. Men and women who were accessible to no other +poetry were accessible to his, and old sea-captains, merchants, +tradesmen, clerks, tailors, milliners, as well as the best judges in +the land repeated his verses by the page. + +Mrs. Coleman, having cleared away the tea-things, sat knitting till +half-past six. It was prayer-meeting night, and she never missed +going. Zachariah generally accompanied her, but he was not quite +presentable, and stayed at home. He went on with the Corsair, and as +he read his heart warmed, and he unconsciously found himself +declaiming several of the most glowing and eloquent lines aloud. He +was by nature a poet; essentially so, for he loved everything which +lifted him above what is commonplace. Isaiah, Milton, a storm, a +revolution, a great passion--with these he was at home; and his +education, mainly on the Old Testament, contributed greatly to the +development both of the strength and weakness of his character. For +such as he are weak as well as strong; weak in the absence of the +innumerable little sympathies and worldlinesses which make life +delightful, and but too apt to despise and tread upon those gentle +flowers which are as really here as the sun and the stars, and are +nearer to us. Zachariah found in the Corsair exactly what answered +to his own inmost self, down to its very depths. The lofty style, +the scorn of what is mean and base, the courage--root of all virtue-- +that dares and evermore dares in the very last extremity, the love of +the illimitable, of freedom, and the cadences like the fall of waves +on a sea-shore were attractive to him beyond measure. More than +this, there was Love. His own love was a failure, and yet it was +impossible for him to indulge for a moment his imagination elsewhere. +The difference between him and his wife might have risen to absolute +aversion, and yet no wandering fancy would ever have been encouraged +towards any woman living. But when he came to Medora's song: + + +"Deep in my soul that tender secret dwells, + Lonely and lost to light for evermore, +Save when to thine my heart responsive swells, + Then trembles into silence as before." + + +and more particularly the second verse: + + +"There, in its centre, a sepulchral lamp + Burns the slow flame, eternal--but unseen; +Which not the darkness of despair can damp, + Though vain its ray as it had never been." + + +love again asserted itself. It was not love for a person; perhaps it +was hardly love so much as the capacity for love. Whatever it may +be, henceforth this is what love will be in him, and it will be fully +maintained, though it knows no actual object. It will manifest +itself in suppressed force, seeking for exit in a thousand +directions; sometimes grotesque perhaps, but always force. It will +give energy to expression, vitality to his admiration of the +beautiful, devotion to his worship, enthusiasm to his zeal for +freedom. More than this, it will NOT make his private life +unbearable by contrast; rather the reverse. The vision of Medora +will not intensify the shadow over Rosoman Street, Clerkenwell, but +will soften it. + + + +CHAPTER II--OUTSIDE PIKE STREET + + + +On the Friday evening the Major called for Zachariah. He had not yet +returned, but his wife was at home. The tea-things were ready, the +kettle was on the hob, and she sat knitting at the window. Her +visitor knocked at the door; she rose, and he entered. This time he +was a little less formal, for after making his bow he shook her hand. +She, too, was not quite so stiff, and begged him to be seated. + +"Upon my word, madam," he began, "if I were as well looked after as +Mr. Coleman, I doubt if I should be so anxious as he is to change the +existing order of things. You would think there is some excuse for +me if you were to see the misery and privation of my lodgings. +Nobody cares a straw, and as for dust and dirt, they would drive you +distracted." + +Mrs. Zachariah smiled, and shifted one of her little white-stockinged +feet over the other. She had on the neatest of sandals, with black +ribbons, which crossed over the instep. It was one of Zachariah's +weak points, she considered, that he did not seem to care +sufficiently for cleanliness, and when he came in he would sometimes +put his black hand, before he had washed, on the white tea-cloth, or +on the back of a chair, and leave behind him a patch of printer's +ink. It was bad enough to be obliged always to wipe the door- +handles. + +"I do my best; but as for dirt, you cannot be so badly off in the +Albany as we are in Clerkenwell. Clerkenwell is very disagreeable, +but we are obliged to live here." + +"If Clerkenwell is so bad, all the more honour to you for your +triumph." + +"Oh, I don't know about honour; my husband says it is simply my +nature." + +"Nature! All the better. I could never live with anybody who was +always trying and trying and struggling. I believe in Nature. Don't +you?" + +This was an abstract inquiry beyond Mrs. Zachariah's scope. "It is +some people's nature to like to be tidy," she contented herself with +observing; "and others do not care for it." + +"Oh, perhaps it is because I am a soldier, and accustomed to order, +that I care for it above everything." + +Mrs. Zachariah started for a moment. She reflected. She had +forgotten it--that she was talking to an officer in His Majesty's +service. + +"Have you seen much fighting, sir?" + +"Oh, well, for the matter of that, have had my share. I was at +Talavera, and suffer a good deal now in damp weather, from having +slept so much in the open air." + +"Dear me, that is very hard! My husband is rheumatic, and finds +Tarver's embrocation do him more good than anything. Will you try it +if I give you some?" + +"With profound gratitude." Mrs. Coleman filled an empty bottle, took +a piece of folded brown paper out of the fireplace cupboard, untied a +coil of twine, made up a compact little parcel, and gave it to the +Major. + +"A thousand thanks. If faith now can really cure, I shall be well in +a week." + +Mrs. Zachariah smiled again. + +"Are you Dissenters?" he asked abruptly. + +"Yes. Independents." + +"I am not surprised. Ever since Cromwell's days you have always been +on the side of liberty; but are you strict--I don't know exactly what +to call it--go to the prayer-meetings--and so on?" + +"We are both members of the church, and Mr. Coleman is a deacon," +replied Mrs. Zachariah, with a gravity not hitherto observable. + +She looked out of the window, and saw him coming down the street. +She placed the kettle nearer the fire, put the tea in the teapot, and +sat down again. He came upstairs, went straight into his bedroom, +cleaned himself as much as possible, changed his coat, and entered. +The Major, being pressed, consented to take tea, and Mrs. Zachariah +was a cheerful and even talkative hostess, to the surprise of at +least one member of the company. She sat next to her husband, and +the Major sat opposite. Three silver spoons and silver sugar-tongs +had been put on the table. Ordinarily the spoons were pewter. +Zachariah, fond of sugar, was in the habit of taking it with his +fingers--a practice to which Mrs. Zachariah strongly objected, and +with some reason. It was dirty, and as his hands were none of the +whitest, the neighbouring lumps became soiled, and acquired a flavour +which did not add to their sweetness. She had told him of it a score +of times; but he did not amend, and seemed to think her particularity +rather a vice than a virtue. So it is that, as love gilds all +defects, lack of love sees nothing but defect in what is truly +estimable. Notwithstanding the sugar-tongs, Zachariah--excusable, +perhaps, this time, considering the warmth of the speech he was +making against the late war--pushed them aside, and helped himself +after the usual fashion. A cloud came over Mrs. Zachariah's face; +she compressed her lips in downright anger, pushed the tongs towards +him with a rattle, and trod on his foot at the same time. His +oration came to an end; he looked round, became confused, and was +suddenly silent; but the Major gallantly came to the rescue by +jumping up to prevent Mrs. Zachariah from moving in order to put more +water on the tea. + +"Excuse me, pray;" but as he had risen somewhat suddenly to reach the +kettle, he caught the table-cloth on his knee, and in a moment his +cup and saucer and the plate were on the floor in twenty pieces, and +the tea running all over the carpet. Zachariah looked at his wife, +and expected to see her half frantic. But no; though it was her best +china, she stopped the Major's apologies, and assured him, with +something almost like laughter, that it was not of the slightest +consequence. "Tea doesn't stain; I hope it has not gone on your +coat;" and producing a duster from the cupboard, the evil, save the +loss of the crockery, was remedied in a couple of minutes. + +At half-past seven o'clock the Major and Zachariah departed. They +walked across the top of Hatton Garden, and so onwards till they came +to Red Lion Street. Entering a low passage at the side of a small +public-house, they went up some stairs, and found themselves opposite +a door which was locked. The Major gave three taps and then paused. +A moment afterwards he tapped again twice; the lock was turned, and +he was admitted. Zachariah found himself in a spacious kind of loft. +There was a table running down the middle, and round it were seated +about a dozen men, most of whom were smoking and drinking beer. They +welcomed the Major with rappings, and he moved towards the empty +chair at the head of the board. + +"You're late, chairman," said one. + +"Been to fetch a new comrade." + +"Is that the cove? He looks all right. Here's your health, guv'nor, +and d---n all tyrants." With that he took a pull at the beer. + +"Swear him," said the Major. + +A disagreeable-looking man with a big round nose, small red eyes, +unshaven face, and slightly unsteady voice, rose, laid down his pipe, +and beckoned to Zachariah, who advanced towards him. + +The Secretary--for he it was--produced a memorandum-book, and began +with a stutter: + +"In the sacred name of--" + +"Stop!" cried Zachariah, "I don't swear." + +"That will do," shouted the Major across a hubbub which arose-- +"religious. I'll answer for him: let him sign; that's enough." + +"You ARE answerable," growled the Secretary "if he's a d---d spy +we'll have his blood, that's all, and yours too, Major." The Major +took no notice, and Zachariah put his name in the book, the roll of +the Red Lion Friends of the People. + +"Business, Mr. Secretary--the last minutes." + +The minutes were read, and an adjourned debate was then renewed on a +motion to organise public meetings to petition in favour of +Parliamentary Reform. The reader must understand that politics in +those days were somewhat different from the politics of fifty or +sixty years later. Bread was thirteenpence a quartern loaf; the +national debt, with a much smaller population, was what it is now; +everything was taxed, and wages were very low. But what was most +galling was the fact that the misery, the taxes, and the debt had +been accumulated, not by the will of the people, but by a corrupt +House of Commons, the property of borough-mongers, for the sake of +supporting the Bourbons directly, but indirectly and chiefly the +House of Hanover and the hated aristocracy. There was also a +scandalous list of jobs and pensions. Years afterwards, when the +Government was forced to look into abuses, the Reverend Thomas +Thurlow, to take one example amongst others, was awarded, as +compensation for the loss of his two offices, Patentee of Bankrupts +and Keeper of Hanaper, the modest allowance annually until his death +of 11,380 pounds 14s. 6d. The men and women of that time, although +there were scarcely any newspapers, were not fools, and there was not +a Nottingham weaver who put a morsel of bread in his hungry belly who +did not know that two morsels might have gone there if there were no +impost on foreign corn to maintain rents, and if there were no +interest to pay on money borrowed to keep these sacred kings and +lords safe in their palaces and parks. Opinion at the Red Lion +Friends of the People Club was much divided. Some were for +demonstrations and agitation, whilst others were for physical force. +The discussion went on irregularly amidst much tumult. + +"How long would they have waited over the water if they had done +nothing but jaw? They met together and tore down the Bastile, and +that's what we must do." + +"That may be true," said a small white-faced man who neither smoked +nor drank, "but what followed? You don't do anything really till +you've reasoned it out." + +"It's my belief, parson," retorted the other, "that you are in a d--- +d funk. This is not the place for Methodists." + +"Order, order!" shouted the chairman. + +"I am not a Methodist," quietly replied the other; "unless you mean +by Methodist a man who fears God and loves his Saviour. I am not +ashamed to own that, and I am none the worse for it as far as I know. +As for being a coward, we shall see." + +The Secretary meanwhile had gone on with his beer. Despite his +notorious failing, he had been chosen for the post because in his +sober moments he was quick with his pen. He was not a working man; +nay, it was said he had been at Oxford. His present profession was +that of attorney's clerk. He got up and began a harangue about +Brutus. + +"There's one way of dealing with tyrants--the old way, Mr. Chairman. +Death to them all, say I; the short cut; none of your palaver; what's +the use of palavering?" + +He was a little shaky, took hold of the rail of his chair, and as he +sat down broke his pipe. + +Some slight applause followed; but the majority were either against +him, or thought it better to be silent. + +The discussion continued irregularly, and Zachariah noticed that +about half-a-dozen of those present took no part in it. At about ten +o'clock the chairman declared the meeting at an end; and it was quite +time he did so, for the smoke and the drink had done their work. + +As Zachariah came out, a man stood by his side whom he had scarcely +noticed during the evening. He was evidently a shoemaker. There was +a smell of leather about him, and his hands and face were grimy. He +had a slightly turned-up nose, smallish eyes, half hidden under very +black eyebrows, and his lips were thin and straight. His voice was +exceedingly high-pitched, and had something creaking in it like the +sound of an ill-greased axle. He spoke with emphasis, but not quite +like an Englishman, was fond of alliteration, and often, in the +middle of a sentence, paused to search for a word which pleased him. +Having found it, the remainder of the sentence was poised and cast +from him like a dart. His style was a curious mixture of foreign +imperfection and rhetoric--a rhetoric, however, by no means affected. +It might have been so in another person, but it was not so in him. + +"Going east?" said he. + +"Yes." + +"If you want company, I'll walk with you. What do you think of the +Friends?" + +Zachariah, it will be borne in mind, although he was a Democrat, had +never really seen the world. He belonged to a religious sect. He +believed in the people, it is true, but it was a people of +Cromwellian Independents. He purposely avoided the company of men +who used profane language, and never in his life entered a tavern. +He did not know what the masses really were; for although he worked +with his hands, printers were rather a superior set of fellows, and +his was an old-established shop which took the best of its class. +When brought actually into contact with swearers and drunkards as +patriots and reformers he was more than a little shocked. + +"Not much," quoth he. + +"Not worse than our virtuous substitute for a sovereign?" + +"No, certainly." + +"You object to giving them votes, but is not the opinion of the +silliest as good as that of Lord Sidmouth?" + +"That's no reason for giving them votes." + +"I should like to behold the experiment of a new form of +misgovernment. If we are to be eternally enslaved to fools and +swindlers, why not a change? We have had regal misrule and +aristocratic swindling long enough." + +"Seriously, my friend," he continued, "study that immortal charter, +the Declaration of the Rights of Man." + +He stopped in the street, and with an oratorical air repeated the +well-known lines, "Men are born and always continue free, and equal +in respect of their rights. . . . Every citizen has a right, either +by himself or by his representative, to a free voice in determining +the necessity of public contributions, the appropriation of them, and +their amount, mode of assessment, and duration." He knew them by +heart. "It is the truth," he continued: "you must come to that, +unless you believe in the Divine appointment of dynasties. There is +no logical repose between Lord Liverpool and the Declaration. What +is the real difference between him and you? None but a question of +degree. He does not believe in absolute monarchy, and stays at this +point. You go a little lower. You are both alike. How dare you +say, 'My brother, I am more honest and more religious than you; pay +me half-a-crown and I will spend it for your welfare'? You cannot +tell me that. You know I should have a RIGHT to reject you. I +refuse to be coerced. I prefer freedom to--felicity." + +Zachariah was puzzled. He was not one of those persons who can see +no escape from an argument and yet are not convinced; one of those +happy creatures to whom the operations of the intellect are a joke-- +who, if they are shown that the three angles of a triangle are equal +to two right angles, decline to disprove it, but act as if they were +but one. To Zachariah the appeal "Where will you stop?" was +generally successful. If his understanding told him he could not +stop, he went on. And yet it so often happens that if we do go on we +are dissatisfied; we cannot doubt each successive step, but we doubt +the conclusion. We arrive serenely at the end, and lo! it is an +absurdity which common sense, as we call it, demolishes with scoffs +and laughter. + +They had walked down to Holborn in order to avoid the rather +dangerous quarter of Gray's Inn Lane. Presently they were overtaken +by the Secretary, staggering under more liquor. He did not recognise +them, and rolled on. The shoemaker instantly detached himself from +Zachariah and followed the drunken official. He was about to turn +into a public-house, when his friend came up to him softly, +abstracted a book which was sticking out of his pocket, laid hold of +him by the arm, and marched off with him across the street and +through Great Turnstile. + +Sunday came, and Zachariah and his wife attended the services at Pike +Street Meeting-house, conducted by that worthy servant of God, the +Reverend Thomas Bradshaw. He was at that time preaching a series of +sermons on the Gospel Covenant, and he enlarged upon the distinction +between those with whom the covenant was made and those with whom +there was none, save of judgment. The poorest and the weakest, if +they were sons of God, were more blessed than the strongest who were +not. These were nothing: "they should go out like the smoke of a +candle with an ill favour; whereas the weak and simple ones are +upholden, and go from strength to strength, and increase with the +increasings of God." Zachariah was rather confused by what had +happened during the week, and his mind, especially during the long +prayer, wandered a good deal much to his discomfort. + + + +CHAPTER III--THE THEATRE + + + +Major Maitland was very fond of the theatre, and as he had grown fond +of Zachariah, and frequently called at his house, sometimes on +business and sometimes for pleasure, he often asked his friend to +accompany him. But for a long time he held out. The theatre and +dancing in 1814 were an abomination to the Independents. Since 1814 +they have advanced, and consequently they not only go to plays and +dance like other Christians, but the freer, less prejudiced, and more +enlightened encourage the ballet, spend their holidays in Paris, and +study French character there. Zachariah, however, had a side open to +literature, and though he had never seen a play acted, he read plays. +He read Shakespeare, and had often thought how wonderful one of his +dramas must be on the stage. So it fell out that at last he yielded, +and it was arranged that Mrs. and Mr. Coleman should go with the +Major to Drury Lane to see the great Edmund Kean in "Othello." The +day was fixed, and Mrs. Coleman was busy for a long time beforehand +in furbishing up and altering her wedding-dress, so that she might +make a decent figure. She was all excitement, and as happy as she +could well be. For months Zachariah had not known her to be so +communicative. She seemed to take an interest in politics; she +discussed with him the report that Bonaparte was mad, and Zachariah, +on his part, told her what had happened to him during the day, and +what he had read in the newspapers. The Prince Regent had been to +Oxford, and verses had been composed in his honour. Mr. Bosanquet +had recited to the Prince an ode, or something of the kind, and had +ventured, after dilating on the enormous services rendered by kings +in general to the community during the last twenty years, to warn +them: + + +"But ye yourselves must bow: your praise be given +To Him, the Lord of lords, your King in heaven." + + +And Mrs. Zachariah, with a smile and unwonted wit, wondered whether +Mr. Bosanquet would not be prosecuted for such treasonable +sentiments. Zachariah hardly knew what to make of his wife's gaiety, +but he was glad. He thought that perhaps he was answerable for her +silence and coldness, and he determined at all costs to try and +amend, and, however weary he might be when he came home at night, +that he would speak and get her to speak too. + +The eventful evening arrived. Zachariah was to get away as early as +he could; the Major was to call at about six. After Zachariah had +washed and dressed, they were to take a hackney coach together. At +the appointed hour the Major appeared, and found Mrs. Zachariah +already in her best clothes and tea ready. She was charming-- +finished from the uttermost hair on her head to the sole of her +slipper--and the dove-coloured, somewhat Quakerish tint of her +wedding-gown suited her admirably. Quarter-past six came, but there +was no Zachariah, and she thought she would make the tea, as he was +never long over his meals. Half-past six, and he was not there. The +two now sat down, and began to listen to every sound. The coach was +ordered at a quarter to seven. + +"What shall we do?" said the Major. "I cannot send you on and wait +for him." + +"No. How vexing it is! It is just like--" and she stopped. + +"We must stay where we are, I suppose; it is rather a pity to miss +being there when Kean first comes on." + +She was in a fretful agony of impatience. She rose and looked out of +the window, thought she heard somebody on the stairs, went outside on +the landing, returned, walked up and down, and mentally cursed her +husband, not profanely--she dared not do that--but with curses none +the less intense. Poor man! he had been kept by a job he had to +finish. She might have thought this possible, and, in fact, did +think it possible; but it made no difference in the hatred which she +permitted to rise against him. At last her animosity relaxed, and +she began to regard him with more composure, and even with pleasure. + +"Had you not better go and leave me here, so that we may follow? I +do not know what has happened, and I am sure he would be so sorry if +you were to be disappointed." + +She turned her eyes anxiously towards the Major. + +"That will never do. You know nothing about the theatre. No! no!" + +She paused and stamped her little foot, and looked again out of the +window. + +The coachman knocked at the door, and when she went down asked her +how long he had to wait. + +She came back, and throwing herself on a chair, fairly gave way to +her mortification, and cried out, "It is too bad--too bad!--it is, +really." + +"I'll tell you what," replied the Major. "Do you mind coming with +me? We will leave one of the tickets which I have bought, and we can +add a message that he is to follow, and that we will keep his place +for him. Put on your bonnet at once, and I will scribble a line to +him." + +Mrs. Zachariah did not see any other course open; her wrath once more +disappeared, and in another moment she was busy before the looking- +glass. The note was written, and pinned to the ticket, both being +stuck on the mantelpiece in a conspicuous place, so that Zachariah +might see them directly he arrived. In exuberant spirits she added +in her own hand, "Make as much haste as you can, my dear," and +subscribed her initials. It was a tremendously hot afternoon and, +what with the fire and the weather and the tea, the air was very +oppressive. She threw the bottom sash open a little wider therefore, +and the two rolled off to Drury Lane. As the door slammed behind +them, the draught caught the ticket and note, and in a moment they +were in the flames and consumed. + +Ten minutes afterwards in came Zachariah. He had run all the way, +and was dripping with perspiration. He rushed upstairs, but there +was nobody. He stared round him, looked at the plates, saw that two +had been there, rushed down again, and asked the woman in the shop: + +"Has Mrs. Coleman left any message?" + +"No. She went off with that gentleman that comes here now and then; +but she never said nothing to me," and Zachariah thought he saw +something like a grin on her face. + +It may be as well to say that he never dreamed of any real injury +done to him by his wife, and, in truth, the Major was incapable of +doing him any. He was gay, unorthodox, a man who went about in the +world, romantic, republican, but he never would have condescended to +seduce a woman, and least of all a woman belonging to a friend. He +paid women whom he admired all kinds of attentions, but they were +nothing more than the gallantry of the age. Although they were +nothing, however, to him, they were a good deal more than nothing to +Mrs. Zachariah. The symbolism of an act varies much, and what may be +mere sport to one is sin in another. The Major's easy manners and +very free courtesy were innocent so far as he was concerned; but when +his rigid, religious companion in the hackney coach felt them sweet, +and was better pleased with them than she had ever been with her +husband's caresses, she sinned, and she knew that she sinned. + +What curiously composite creatures we are! Zachariah for a moment +was half pleased, for she had now clearly wronged him. The next +moment, however, he was wretched. He took up the teapot; it was +empty; the tea-caddy was locked up. It was a mere trifle, but, as he +said to himself, the merest trifles are important if they are +significant. He brooded, therefore, over the empty teapot and locked +tea-caddy for fully five minutes. She had not only gone without him, +but had forgotten him. At the end of the five minutes teapot and +tea-caddy had swollen to enormous dimensions and had become the basis +of large generalisations. "I would rather," he exclaimed, "be +condemned to be led out and hung if I knew one human soul would love +me for a week beforehand and honour me afterwards, than live half a +century and be nothing to any living creature." Presently, however, +it occurred to him that, although in the abstract this might be true +yet at that particular moment he was a fool; and he made the best of +his way to Drury Lane. He managed to find his way into the gallery +just as Kean came on the stage in the second scene of the first act. +Far down below him, through the misty air, he thought he could see +his wife and the Major; but he was in an instant arrested by the +play. It was all new to him; the huge building, the thousands of +excited, eager faces, the lights, and the scenery. He had not +listened, moreover, to a dozen sentences from the great actor before +he had forgotten himself and was in Venice, absorbed in the fortunes +of the Moor. What a blessing is this for which we have to thank the +playwright and his interpreters, to be able to step out of the dingy, +dreary London streets, with all their wretched corrosive cares, and +at least for three hours to be swayed by nobler passions. For three +hours the little petty self, with all its mean surroundings, +withdraws: we breathe a different atmosphere, we are jealous, glad, +weep, laugh with Shakespeare's jealousy, gladness, tears, and +laughter! What priggishness, too, is that which objects to +Shakespeare on a stage because no acting can realise the ideal formed +by solitary reading! Are we really sure of it? Are we really sure +that Garrick or Kean or Siddons, with all their genius and study, +fall short of a lazy dream in an arm-chair! Kean had not only a +thousand things to tell Zachariah--meanings in innumerable passages +which had before been overlooked--but he gave the character of +Othello such vivid distinctness that it might almost be called a +creation. He was exactly the kind of actor, moreover, to impress +him. He was great, grand, passionate, overwhelming with a like +emotion the apprentice and the critic. Everybody after listening to +a play or reading a book uses it when he comes to himself again to +fill his own pitcher, and the Cyprus tragedy lent itself to Zachariah +as an illustration of his own Clerkenwell sorrows and as a gospel for +them, although his were so different from those of the Moor. Why did +he so easily suspect Desdemona? Is it not improbable that a man with +any faith in woman, and such a woman, should proceed to murder on +such evidence? If Othello had reflected for a moment, he would have +seen that everything might have been explained. Why did he not +question, sift, examine, before taking such tremendous revenge?--and +for the moment the story seemed unnatural. But then he considered +again that men and women, if they do not murder one another, do +actually, in everyday life, for no reason whatever, come to wrong +conclusions about each other; utterly and to the end of their lines +misconstrue and lose each other. Nay, it seems to be a kind of +luxury to them to believe that those who could and would love them +are false to them. We make haste to doubt the divinest fidelity; we +drive the dagger into each other, and we smother the Desdemona who +would have been the light of life to us, not because of any deadly +difference or grievous injury, but because we idly and wilfully +reject. + +The tale, evermore is: + + + "Of one whose hand, +Like the base Indian, threw a pearl away +Richer than all his tribe." + + +So said Zachariah to himself as he came out into Drury Lane and +walked eastwards. His wife and the Major were back before him. The +Major did not wait but returned at once to Albany Street, leaving +Mrs. Coleman to sit up for her husband. He was not hurrying himself, +and could not free himself from the crowd so easily as those who left +from below. The consequence was that he was a full half-hour behind +her, and she was not particularly pleased at having been kept so long +out of her bed. When she let him in all that she said was, "Oh, here +you are at last," and immediately retired. Strange to say, she +forgot all about family worship--never before omitted, however late +it might be. If she had taken the trouble to ask him whether he had +seen her message and the ticket so much might have been cleared up. +Of course he, too, ought to have spoken to her; it was the natural +thing to do, and it was extraordinary that he did not. But he let +her go; she knelt down by her bed, prayed her prayer to her God, and +in five minutes was asleep. Zachariah ten minutes afterwards prayed +his prayer to HIS God, and lay down, but not to sleep. No sooner was +his head on his pillow than the play was before his eyes, and +Othello, Desdemona, and Iago moved and spoke again for hours. Then +came the thoughts with which he had left the theatre and the +revulsion on reaching home. Burning with excitement at what was a +discovery to him, he had entered his house with even an enthusiasm +for his wife, and an impatient desire to try upon her the experiment +which he thought would reveal so much to him and make him wealthy for +ever. But when she met him he was struck dumb. He was shut up again +in his old prison, and what was so hopeful three hours before was all +vanity. So he struggled through the short night, and, as soon as he +could, rose and went out. This was a frequent practice, and his wife +was not surprised when she woke to find he had gone. She was in the +best of spirits again, and when he returned, after offering him the +usual morning greeting, she inquired at once in what part of the +theatre he was, and why he had not used the ticket. + +"We waited for you till the last moment; we should have been too late +if we had stayed an instant longer, and I made sure you would come +directly." + +"Ticket--what ticket? I saw no ticket?" + +"We left it on the mantelpiece, and there was a message with it." + +His face brightened, but he said nothing. A rush of blood rose to +his head; he moved towards her and kissed her. + +"What a wretch you must have thought me!" she said half laughingly, +as she instantly smoothed her hair again, which he had ruffled. "But +what has become of the ticket?" + +"Fell in the fire most likely; the window was open when I came in, +and the draught blew the picture over the mantelpiece nearly off its +hook." + +The breakfast was the happiest meal they had had for months. +Zachariah did his best to overcome his natural indisposition to talk. +Except when he was very much excited, he always found conversation +with his wife too difficult on any save the most commonplace topics, +although he was eloquent enough in company which suited him. She +listened to him, recalling with great pleasure the events of the +preceding evening. She was even affectionate--affectionate for her-- +and playfully patted his shoulder as he went out, warning him not to +be so late again. What was the cause of her gaiety? Was she +thinking improperly of the Major? No. If she had gone with +Zachariah alone to the theatre would she have been so cheerful? No. +Did she really think she loved her husband better? Yes. The human +heart, even the heart of Mrs. Coleman, is beyond our analysis. + + + +CHAPTER IV--A FRIEND OF THE PEOPLE + + + +The Friends of the People continued their meetings, and Zachariah +attended regularly, although, after about three months' experience, +he began to doubt whether any advance was being made. The immediate +subject of discussion now was a projected meeting in Spitalfields, +and each branch of the Society was to organise its own contingent. +All this was perfectly harmless. There was a good deal of wild talk +occasionally; but it mostly came from Mr. Secretary, especially when +he had had his beer. One evening he had taken more than enough, and +was decidedly staggering as he walked down Lamb's Conduit Street +homewards. Zachariah was at some distance, and in front of him, in +close converse, were his shoemaking friend, the Major, and a third +man whom he could not recognise. The Secretary swayed himself across +Holborn and into Chancery Lane, the others following. Presently they +came up to him, passed him, and turned off to the left, leaving him +to continue his troubled voyage southwards. The night air, however, +was a little too much for him, and when he got to Fleet Street he was +under the necessity of supporting himself against a wall. He became +more and more seditious as he became more and more muddled, so that +at last he attracted the attention of a constable who laid hold of +him and locked him up for the night. In the morning he was very much +surprised to find himself in a cell, feeling very miserable, charged +with being drunk and disorderly, and, what was ten times worse, with +uttering blasphemy against the Prince Regent. It may as well be +mentioned here that the greatest precautions had been taken to +prevent any knowledge by the authorities of the proceedings of the +Friends of the People. The Habeas Corpus Act was not yet suspended, +but the times were exceedingly dangerous. The Friends, therefore, +never left in a body nor by the same door. Watch was always kept +with the utmost strictness, not only on the stairs, but from a window +which commanded the street. No written summons was ever sent to +attend any meeting, ordinary or extraordinary. Mr. Secretary, +therefore, was much disconcerted when he found that his pockets were +emptied of all his official documents. He languished in his cell +till about twelve o'clock, very sick and very anxious, when he was +put into a cab, and, to his great surprise, instead of being taken to +a police court, was carried to Whitehall. There he was introduced to +an elderly gentleman, who sat at the head of a long table covered +with green cloth. A younger man, apparently a clerk, sat at a +smaller table by the fire and wrote, seeming to take no notice +whatever of what was going on. Mr. Secretary expected to hear +something about transportation, and to be denounced as an enemy of +the human race; but he was pleasantly disappointed. + +"Sorry to see a respectable person like you in such a position." + +Mr. Secretary wondered how the gentleman knew he was respectable; but +was silent. He was not now in an eloquent or seditious humour. + +"You may imagine that we know you, or we should not have taken the +trouble to bring you here. We should merely have had you committed +for trial." + +The Secretary thought of his empty pockets. In truth it was the +Major who had emptied them before he crossed Holborn; but of course +he suspected the constable. + +"You must be aware that you have exposed yourself to heavy penalties. +I prefer, however, to think of you as a well-meaning but misguided +person. What good do you think you can do? I can assure you that +the Government are fully aware of the distress which prevails, and +will do all they can to alleviate it. If you have any grievances, +why not seek their redress by legitimate and constitutional means?" + +The Secretary was flattered. He had never been brought face to face +with one of the governing classes before. He looked round; +everything was so quiet, so pacific; there were no fetters nor +thumbscrews; the sun was lighting up the park; children were playing +in it, and the necessity for a revolution was not on that particular +spot quite apparent. + +A messenger now entered carrying some sandwiches and a little +decanter of wine on a tray, covered with the whitest of cloths. + +"It struck me," continued the official, taking a sandwich and pouring +out a glass of wine, "when I heard of your arrest, that I should like +myself to have a talk with you. We really are most loth to proceed +to extremities. and you have, I understand, a wife and children. I +need not tell you what we could do with you if we liked. Now, just +consider, my friend. I don't want you to give up one single +principle; but is it worth your while to be sent to jail and to have +your home broken up merely because you want to achieve your object in +the wrong way, and in a foolish way? Keep your principles; we do not +object; but don't go out into the road with them. And you, as an +intelligent man, must see that you will not get what you desire by +violence as soon as you will by lawful methods. Is the difference +between us worth such a price as you will have to pay?" + +The Secretary hesitated; he could not speak; he was very faint and +nervous. + +"Ah, you've had nothing to eat, I dare say." + +The bell was rung, and was answered immediately. + +"Bring some bread and cheese and beer." + +The bread and cheese and beer were brought. + +"Sit down there and have something; I will go on with my work, and we +will finish our talk afterwards." + +The Secretary could not eat much bread and cheese, but he drank the +beer greedily. + +When he had finished the clerk left the room. The Commissioner--for +he was one of the Commissioners of His Majesty's Treasury--followed +him to the door, closed it, not without satisfying himself that the +constable was at his post outside, returned to his seat, opened his +drawer, saw that a pistol and five guineas were there, and then +began: + +"Now, look here, my dear sir, let me speak plainly with you and come +to an understanding. We have made inquiries about you; we believe +you to be a good sort of fellow, and we are not going to prosecute +you. We do hope, however, that, should you hear anything which is-- +well--really treasonable, you will let us know. Treason, I am sure, +is as dreadful to you as it is to me. The Government, as I said +before, are most desirous of helping those who really deserve it; and +to prove this, as I understand you are out of work, just accept that +little trifle." + +The guineas were handed to Mr. Secretary, who looked at them +doubtfully. With the beer his conscience had returned, and he broke +out: + +"If you want me to be a d---d spy, d---d if I do!" The Commissioner +was not in the least disconcerted. "Spy, my man!--who mentioned the +word? The money was offered because you haven't got a sixpence. +Haven't I told you you are not required to give up a single +principle? Have I asked you to denounce a single companion? All I +have requested you to do, as an honest citizen, is to give me a hint +if you hear of anything which would be as perilous to you as to me." + +The Secretary after his brief explosion felt flaccid. He was subject +to violent oscillations, and he looked at the five guineas again. He +was very weak--weak naturally, and weaker through a long course of +alcohol. He was, therefore, prone to obscure, crooked, silly +devices, at any rate when he was sober. Half drunk he was very bold; +but when he had no liquor inside him he could NOT do what was +straight. He had not strength sufficient, if two courses were open, +to cast aside the one for which there were the fewer and less +conclusive reasons, and to take the proper path, as if no other were +before him. A sane, strong person is not the prey of reasons: a +person like Mr. Secretary can never free himself from them, and after +he has arrived at some kind of determination is still uncertain and +harks back. With the roar of the flames of the Cities of the Plain +in his ears, he stops, and is half afraid that it was his duty after +all to stay and try and put them out. The Secretary, therefore, +pondered again. The money was given on no condition that was worth +anything. For aught he knew, the Commissioner had his books and +papers already. He could take the guineas and be just as free as he +was before. He could even give a part of it to the funds of the +Friends. There obtruded, moreover, visions of Newgate, and his hands +slowly crept to the coins. + +"I am a Radical, sir, and I don't mind who knows it." + +"Nothing penal in that. Every man has a right to his own political +creed." + +The fingers crept closer and touched the gold. + +"If I thought you wanted to bribe me, I'd rot before I had anything +to do with you." + +The Commissioner smiled. There was no necessity to say anything +more, for the guineas were disappearing and finally, though slowly, +chinked down into Mr. Secretary's pocket. + +The Commissioner held out his hand. + +The Secretary before he took it looked loftier than ever. + +"I hope you understand me, sir, clearly." + +"I DO understand you clearly." + +The Secretary shook the hand; the Commissioner went with him to the +door. + +"Show this gentleman downstairs." + +The constable, without a look of surprise, went downstairs, and Mr. +Secretary found himself in the street. + +Mr. Commissioner drank another glass of wine, and then pencilled +something in a little memorandum book, which he put under the pistol. +The drawer had two locks, and he carefully locked both with two +little keys attached to a ribbon which he wore round his neck. + + + +CHAPTER V--THE HORIZON WIDENS + + + +Jean Caillaud, shoemaker, whom we have met before, commonly called +John Kaylow, friend of the Major and member of the Society of the +Friends of the People, was by birth a Frenchman. He had originally +come to this country in 1795, bringing with him a daughter, Pauline, +about four or five years old. Why he came nobody knew, nor did +anybody know who was the mother of the child. He soon obtained +plenty of employment, for he was an admirable workman, and learned to +speak English well. Pauline naturally spoke both English and French. +Her education was accomplished with some difficulty, though it was +not such a task as it might have been, because Jean's occupation kept +him at home; his house being in one of the streets in that +complication of little alleys and thoroughfares to most Londoners +utterly unknown; within the sound of St. Bride's nevertheless, and +lying about a hundred yards north of Fleet Street. If the explorer +goes up a court nearly opposite Bouverie Street, he will emerge from +a covered ditch into one that is opened, about six feet wide. +Presently the ditch ends in another and wider ditch running east and +west. The western one turns northward, and then westward again, +roofs itself over, squeezes itself till it becomes little less than a +rectangular pipe, and finally discharges itself under an oil and +colourman's house in Fetter Lane. The eastern arm, strange to say, +suddenly expands, and one side of it, for no earthly reason, is set +back with an open space in front of it, partitioned by low palings. +Immediately beyond, as if in a fit of sudden contrition for such +extravagance, the passage or gutter contracts itself to its very +narrowest and, diving under a printing-office shows itself in Shoe +Lane. The houses in these trenches were not by any means of the +worst kind. In the aforesaid expansion they were even genteel, or at +any rate aspired to be so, and each had its own brass knocker and +kept its front-door shut with decent sobriety and reticence. On the +top floor of one of these tenements lodged Jean Caillaud and Pauline. +They had three rooms between them; one was Jean's bedchamber, one +Pauline's, and one was workroom and living-room, where Jean made +ball-slippers and light goods--this being his branch of the trade-- +and Pauline helped him. The workroom faced the north, and was +exactly on a level with an innumerable multitude of red chimney-pots +pouring forth stinking smoke which, for the six winter months, +generally darkened the air during the whole day. But occasionally +Nature resumed her rights, and it was possible to feel that sky, +stars, sun, and moon still existed, and were not blotted out by the +obscurations of what is called civilised life. There came, +occasionally, wild nights in October or November, with a gale from +the south-west and then, when almost everybody had gone to bed and +the fires were out, the clouds, illuminated by the moon, rushed +across the heavens, and the Great Bear hung over the dismal waste of +smutty tiles with the same solemnity with which it hangs over the +mountains, the sea, or the desert. Early in the morning, too, in +summer, between three and four o'clock in June, there were sights to +be seen worth seeing. The distance was clear for miles, and the +heights of Highgate were visible, proclaiming the gospel of a beyond +and beyond even to Kent's Court, and that its immediate surroundings +were mercifully not infinite. The light made even the nearest bit of +soot-grimed, twisted, rotten brickwork beautiful, and occasionally, +but at very rare intervals, the odour of London was vanquished, and a +genuine breath from the Brixton fields was able to find its way +uncontaminated across the river. Jean and Pauline were, on the +whole, fond of the court. They often thought they would prefer the +country, and talked about it; but it is very much to be doubted, if +they had been placed in Devonshire, whether they would not have +turned back uneasily after a time to their garret. They both liked +the excitement of the city, and the feeling that they were so near to +everything that was stirring in men's minds. The long stretch of +lonely sea-shore is all very well, very beautiful, and, maybe, very +instructive to many people; but to most persons half-an-hour's +rational conversation is much more profitable. Pauline was not a +particularly beautiful girl. Her hair was black, and, although there +was a great deal of it, it was coarse and untidy. Her complexion was +sallow--not as clear as it might be--and underneath the cheek-bones +there were slight depressions. She had grown up without an +attachment, so far as her father knew, and indeed so far as she knew. +She had one redeeming virtue--redeeming especially to Jean, who was +with her alone so much. She had an intellect, and it was one which +sought for constant expression; consequently she was never dull. If +she was dull, she was ill. She had none of that horrible mental +constriction which makes some English women so insupportably tedious. +The last thing she read, the last thing she thought, came out with +vivacity and force, and she did not need the stimulus of a great +excitement to reveal what was in her. Living as she did at work side +by side with her father all day, she knew all his thoughts and read +all his books. Neither of them ever went to church. They were not +atheists, nor had they entirely pushed aside the religious questions +which torment men's minds. They believed in what they called a +Supreme Being, whom they thought to be just and good; but they went +no further. They were revolutionary, and when Jean joined the +Friends of the People, he and the Major and one other man became a +kind of interior secret committee, which really directed the affairs +of the branch. Companions they had none, except the Major and one or +two compatriots; but they were drawn to Zachariah, and Zachariah was +drawn to them, very soon after he became a member of the Society. +The first time he went to Kent's Court with Jean was one night after +a meeting. The two walked home together, and Zachariah turned in for +an hour, as it was but ten o'clock. There had been a grand +thanksgiving at St. Paul's that day. The Prince Regent had returned +thanks to Almighty God for the restoration of peace. The Houses of +Parliament were there, with the Foreign Ambassadors, the City +Corporation, the Duke of Wellington, Field-Marshal Blucher, +peeresses, and society generally. The Royal Dukes, Sussex, Kent, +York, and Gloucester, were each drawn by six horses and escorted by a +separate party of the Guards. It took eight horses to drag the +Prince himself to divine service, and he, too, was encompassed by +soldiers. Arrived at the cathedral, he was marshalled to a kind of +pew surmounted by a lofty crimson-and-gold canopy. There he sat +alone, worshipped his Creator, and listened to a sermon by the Bishop +of Chester. Neither Jean nor Pauline troubled themselves to go out, +and indeed it would not have been of much use if they had tried; for +it was by no means certain that Almighty God, who had been so kind as +to get rid of Napoleon, would not permit a row in the streets. +Consequently, every avenue which led to the line of the procession +was strictly blocked. They heard the music from a distance, and +although they both hated Bonaparte, it had not a pleasant sound in +their ears. It was the sound of triumph over Frenchmen, and, +furthermore, with all their dislike to the tyrant, they were proud of +his genius. + +Walking towards Clerkenwell that evening, the streets being clear, +save for a number of drunken men and women, who were testifying to +the orthodoxy of their religious and political faith by rolling about +the kennel in various stages of intoxication, Jean pressed Zachariah +to go upstairs with him. Pauline had prepared supper for herself and +her father, and a very frugal meal it was, for neither of them could +drink beer nor spirits, and they could not afford wine. Pauline and +Zachariah were duly introduced, and Zachariah looked around him. The +room was not dirty, but it was extremely unlike his own. Shoe-making +implements and unfinished jobs lay here and there without being "put +away." An old sofa served as a seat, and on it were a pair of lasts, +a bit of a French newspaper, and a plateful of small onions and +lettuce, which could not find a place on the little table. +Zachariah, upstairs in Rosoman Street, had often felt just as if he +were in his Sunday clothes and new boots. He never could make out +what was the reason for it. There are some houses in which we are +always uncomfortable. Our freedom is fettered, and we can no more +take our ease in them than in a glass and china shop. We breathe +with a sense of oppression, and the surroundings are like repellant +chevaux de frise. Zachariah had no such feelings here. There was +disorder, it is true; but, on the other hand, there was no polished +tea-caddy to stare at him and claim equal rights against him, defying +him to disturb it. He was asked to sit upon the sofa, and in so +doing upset the plateful of salad upon the floor. Pauline smiled, +was down upon her knees in an instant, before he could prevent her, +picked up the vegetables and put them back again. To tell the truth, +they were rather dirty; and she, therefore, washed them in a hand- +basin. Zachariah asked her if she had been out that day. + +"I?--to go with the Lord Mayor and bless the good God for giving us +back Louis Bourbon? No Mr. Coleman; if the good God did give us +Louis back again, I wouldn't bless Him for it, and I don't think He +had much to do with it. So there were two reasons why I didn't go." + +Zachariah was a little puzzled, a little shocked, and a little out of +his element. + +"I thought you might have gone to see the procession and hear the +music." + +"I hate processions. Whenever I see one, and am squeezed and +trampled on just because those fine people may ride by, I am +humiliated and miserable. As for the music, I hate that too. It is +all alike, and might as well be done by machinery. Come, you are +eating nothing. What conspiracy have you and my father hatched to- +night?" + +"Conspiracy!" said Jean. "Who are the conspirators? Not we. The +conspirators are those thieves who have been to St. Paul's." + +"To give thanks," said Pauline. "If I were up there in the sky, +shouldn't I laugh at them. How comical it is! Did they give thanks +for Austerlitz or Jena?" + +"That's about the worst of it," replied Jean. "It is one vast plot +to make the people believe lies. I shouldn't so much mind their +robbing the country of its money to keep themselves comfortable, but +what is the meaning of their Te Deums? I tell you again,"--and he +repeated the words with much emphasis--"it is a vast plot to make men +believe a lie. I abhor them for that ten times more than for taking +my money to replace Louis." + +"Oh," resumed Pauline, "IF I were only up in the sky for an hour, I +would have thundered and lightened on them just as they got to the +top of Ludgate Hill, and scattered a score or so of them. I wonder +if they would have thanked Providence for their escape? O father, +such a joke! The Major told me the other day of an old gentleman he +knew who was riding along in his carriage. A fireball fell and +killed the coachman. The old gentleman, talking about it afterwards, +said that "PROVIDENTIALLY it struck the box-seat." + +Zachariah, although a firm believer in his faith, and not a coward, +was tempted to be silent. He was heavy and slow in action, and this +kind of company was strange to him. Furthermore, Pauline was not an +open enemy, and notwithstanding her little blasphemies, she was +attractive. But then he remembered with shame that he was ordered to +testify to the truth wherever he might be, and unable to find +anything of his own by which he could express himself, a text of the +Bible came into his mind, and, half to himself, he repeated it aloud: + +"I form the light and create darkness: I make peace and create evil; +I the Lord do all these things." + +"What is that?" said Jean. "Repeat it." + +Zachariah slowly repeated it. He had intended to add to it something +which might satisfy his conscience and rebuke Pauline, but he could +not. + +"Whence is that?" said Jean. + +"From the Bible; give me one and I will show it to you." + +There was no English Bible in the house. It was a book not much +used; but Pauline presently produced a French version, and Jean read +the passage--"Qui forme la lumiere, et qui cree les tenebres; qui +fait la paix, et qui cree l'adversite; c'est moi, l'Eternel, qui fais +toutes les choses la." + +Pauline bent over her father and read it again. + +"Qui cree l'adversite," she said. "Do you believe that?" + +"If it is there I do," said Zachariah. + +"Well, I don't." + +"What's adversity to hell fire? If He made hell-fire, why not +adversity? Besides, if He did not, who did?" + +"Don't know a bit, and don't mean to bother myself about it." + +"Right!" broke in Jean--"right, my child; bother--that is a good +word. Don't bother yourself about anything when--bothering will not +benefit. There is so much in the world which will--bear a +botheration out of which some profit will arise. Now, then, clear +the room, and let Zachariah see your art." + +The plates and dishes were all put in a heap and the table pushed +aside. Pauline retired for a few moments, and presently came back in +a short dress of black velvet, which reached about half-way down from +the knee to the ankle. It was trimmed with red; she had stuck a red +artificial flower in her hair, and had on a pair of red stockings +with dancing slippers, probably of her own make. Over her shoulders +was a light gauzy shawl. Her father took his station in a corner, +and motioned to Zachariah to compress himself into another. By dint +of some little management and piling up the chairs an unoccupied +space of about twelve feet square was obtained. Pauline began +dancing, her father accompanying her with an oboe. It was a very +curious performance. It was nothing like ordinary opera-dancing, and +equally unlike any movement ever seen at a ball. It was a series of +graceful evolutions with the shawl which was flung, now on one +shoulder and now on the other, each movement exquisitely resolving +itself, with the most perfect ease, into the one following, and +designed apparently to show the capacity of a beautiful figure for +poetic expression. Wave fell into wave along every line of her body, +and occasionally a posture was arrested, to pass away in an instant +into some new combination. There was no definite character in the +dance beyond mere beauty. It was melody for melody's sake. A +remarkable change, too, came over the face of the performer. She +looked serious; but it was not a seriousness produced by any strain. +It was rather the calm which is found on the face of the statue of a +goddess. In none of her attitudes was there a trace of +coquettishness, although some were most attractive. One in +particular was so. She held a corner of the shawl high above her +with her right hand, and her right foot was advanced so as to show +her whole frame extended excepting the neck; the head being bent +downward and sideways. + +Suddenly Jean ceased; Pauline threw the shawl over both her +shoulders, made a profound curtsey, and retired; but in five minutes +she was back again in her ordinary clothes. Zachariah was in sore +confusion. He had never seen anything of the kind before. + +He had been brought up in a school which would have considered such +an exhibition as the work of the devil. He was distressed too to +find that the old Adam was still so strong within him that he +detected a secret pleasure in what he had seen. He would have liked +to have got up and denounced Jean and Pauline, but somehow he could +not. His great great grandfather would have done it, beyond a doubt, +but Zachariah sat still. + +"Did you ever perform in public?" he asked. + +"No. I was taught when I was very young; but I have never danced +except to please father and his friends." + +This was a relief, and some kind of an excuse. He felt not quite +such a reprobate; but again he reflected that when he was looking at +her he did not know that she was not in a theatre every night in the +week. He expected that Jean would offer some further explanation of +the unusual accomplishment which his daughter had acquired; but he +was silent, and Zachariah rose to depart, for it was eleven o'clock. +Jean apparently was a little restless at the absence of approval on +Zachariah's part, and at last he said abruptly: + +"What do you think of her?" + +Zachariah hesitated, and Pauline came to the rescue. "Father, what a +shame! Don't put him in such an awkward position." + +"It was very wonderful," stammered Zachariah, "but we are not used to +that kind of thing." + +"Who are the 'we'?" said Pauline. "Ah, of course you are Puritans. +I am a--what do you call it?--a daughter, no, that isn't it--a child +of the devil. I won't have that though. My father isn't the devil. +Even YOU wouldn't say that, Mr. Coleman. Ah, I have no business to +joke, you look so solemn; you think my tricks are satanic; but what +was it in your book, 'C'est moi, l'Eternel, qui fais toutes les +choses la'?" and as Zachariah advanced to the doors he made him a bow +with a grace which no lady of quality could have surpassed. + +He walked home with many unusual thoughts. It was the first time he +had ever been in the company of a woman of any liveliness of +temperament, and with an intellect which was on equal terms with that +of a man. In his own Calvinistic Dissenting society the pious women +who were members of the church took little or no interest in the +mental life of their husband. They read no books, knew nothing of +politics, were astonishingly ignorant, and lived in their household +duties. To be with a woman who could stand up against him was a new +experience. Here was a girl to whom every thought her father +possessed was familiar! + +But there was another experience. From his youth upwards he had been +trained with every weapon in the chapel armoury, and yet he now found +himself as powerless as the merest novice to prevent the very sinful +occupation of dwelling upon every attitude of Pauline, and outlining +every one of her limbs. Do what he might, her image was for ever +before his eyes, and reconstructed itself after every attempt to +abolish it, just as a reflected image in a pool slowly but inevitably +gathers itself together again after each disturbance of the water. +When he got home, he found, to his surprise, that his wife was still +sitting up. She had been to the weekly prayer-meeting, and was not +in a very pleasant temper. She was not spiteful, but unusually +frigid. She felt herself to be better than her husband, and she +asked him if he could not arrange in future that his political +meetings might not interfere with his religious duties. + +"Your absence, too, was noticed, and Mrs. Carver asked me how it was +that Mr. Coleman could let me go home alone. She offered to tell Mr. +Carver to come home with me; but I refused." + +Delightfully generous of Mrs. Carver! That was the sort of kindness +for which she and many of her Pike Street friends were so +distinguished; and Mrs. Coleman not only felt it deeply, but was glad +of the opportunity of letting Mr. Coleman know how good the Carvers +were. + +It was late, but Mrs. Coleman produced the Bible. Zachariah opened +it rather mechanically. They were going regularly through it at +family worship, and had got into Numbers. The portion for that +evening was part of the 26th chapter: "And these are they that were +numbered of the Levites after their families: of Gershon, the family +of the Gershonites: of Kohath, the family of the Kohathites: of +Merari, the family of the Merarites," &c., &c. Zachariah, having +read about a dozen verses, knelt down and prayed; but, alas, even in +his prayer he saw Pauline's red stockings. + +The next morning his wife was more pleasant, and even talkative-- +talkative, that is to say, for her. Something had struck her. + +"My dear," quoth she, as they sat at breakfast, "what a pity it is +that the Major is not a converted character!" + +Zachariah could not but think so too. + +"I have been wondering if we could get him to attend our chapel. Who +knows?--some word might go to his heart which might be as the seed +sown on good ground." + +"Have you tried to convert him yourself?" + +"Oh no, Zachariah! I don't think that would be quite proper." + +She screwed up her lips a little, and then, looking down at her knees +very demurely, smoothed her apron. + +"Why not, my dear? Surely it is our duty to testify to the belief +that is in us. Poor Christiana, left alone, says, as you will +remember, 'O neighbour, knew you but as much as I do, I doubt not but +that you would go with me.'" + +"Ah, yes, that was all very well then." She again smoothed her +apron. "Besides, you know," she added suddenly, "there were no +public means of grace in the City of Destruction. Have YOU said +anything to the Major?" + +"No." + +She did not push her advantage, and the unpleasant fact again stood +before Zachariah's eyes, as it had stood a hundred times before them +lately, that when he had been with sinners he had been just what they +were, barring the use of profane language. What had he done for his +master with the Major, with Jean, and with Pauline?--and the awful +figure of the Crucified seemed to rise before him and rebuke him. He +was wretched: he had resolved over and over again to break out +against those who belonged to the world, to abjure them and all their +works. Somehow or other, though, he had not done it. + +"Suppose," said Mrs. Zachariah, "we were to ask the Major here on +Sunday afternoon to tea, and to chapel afterwards." + +"Certainly." He was rather pleased with the proposition. He would +be able to bear witness in this way at any rate to the truth. + +"Perhaps we might at the same time ask Jean Caillaud, his friend. +Would to God"--his wife started--"would to God," he exclaimed +fervently, "that these men could be brought into the Church of +Christ!" + +"To be sure. Ask Mr. Caillaud, then, too." + +"If we do, we must ask his daughter also; he would not go out without +her." + +"I was not aware he had a daughter. You never told me anything about +her." + +"I never saw her till the other evening." + +"I don't know anything of her. She is a foreigner too. I hope she +is a respectable young person." + +"I know very little; but she is more English than foreign. Jean has +been here a good many years, and she came over when she was quite +young. I think she must come." + +"Very well." And so it was settled. + +Zachariah that night vowed to his Redeemer that, come what might, he +would never again give Him occasion to look at him with averted face +and ask if he was ashamed of Him. The text ran in his ears: +"Whosoever therefore shall be ashamed of me and of My words in this +adulterous and sinful generation, of him also shall the Son of man be +ashamed, when He cometh in the glory of His Father with the holy +angels." + + + +CHAPTER VI--TEA A LA MODE + + + +Sunday afternoon came. It was the strangest party. Pauline, on +being introduced to Mrs. Coleman, made a profound curtsey, which Mrs. +Coleman returned by an inclination of her head, as if she consented +to recognise Pauline, but to go no further. Tea was served early, as +chapel began at half-past six. Mrs. Coleman, although it was Sunday, +was very busy. She had made hot buttered toast, and she had bought +some muffins, but had appeased her conscience by telling the boy that +she would not pay for them till Monday. The milk was always obtained +on the same terms. She also purchased some water-cresses; but the +water-cress man demanded prompt cash settlement, and she was in a +strait. At last the desire for the water-cresses prevailed, and she +said: + +"How much?" + +"Three-halfpence." + +"Now, mind I give you twopence for yourself--mind I give it you. I +do not approve of buying and selling on Sunday. We will settle about +the other ha'porth another time." + +"All right, ma'am; if you like it that way, it's no odds to me;" and +Mrs. Coleman went her way upstairs really believing that she had +prevented the commission of a crime. + +Let those of us cast the stone who can take oath that in their own +morality there is no casuistry. Probably ours is worse than hers, +because hers was traditional and ours is self-manufactured. + +Everything being at last in order, Mrs. Coleman, looking rather warm, +but still very neat and very charming, sat at the head of the table, +with her back to the fireplace; the Major was on her right, Jean on +her left, Pauline next to him, and opposite to her Zachariah. +Zachariah and his wife believed in asking a blessing on their food; +but, curiously enough, in 1814, even amongst the strictest sort, it +had come to be the custom not to ask it at breakfast or tea, but only +at dinner; although breakfast and tea in those days certainly needed +a blessing as much as dinner, for they were substantial meals. An +exception was made in favour of public tea-meetings. At a public +tea-meeting a blessing was always asked and a hymn was always sung. + +For some time nothing remarkable was said. The weather was very hot, +and Mrs. Coleman complained. It had been necessary to keep up a fire +for the sake of the kettle. The Major promptly responded to her +confession of faintness by opening the window wider, by getting a +shawl to put over the back of her chair; and these little attentions +she rewarded by smiles and particular watchfulness over his plate and +cup. At last he and Jean fell to talking about the jubilee which was +to take place on the first of the next month to celebrate the +centenary of the "accession of the illustrious family of Brunswick to +the throne"--so ran the public notice. There was to be a grand +display in the parks, a sham naval action on the Serpentine, and a +balloon ascent. + +"Are you going, Caillaud?" said the Major. "It will be a holiday." + +"We," cried Pauline--"we! I should think not. WE go to rejoice over +your House of Brunswick; and it is to be the anniversary of your +battle of the Nile too! WE go! No, no." + +"What's your objection to the House of Brunswick? And as for the +battle of the Nile, you are no friend to Napoleon." So replied the +Major, who always took a pleasure in exciting Pauline. + +"The House of Brunswick! Why should we thank God for them; thank God +for the stupidest race that ever sat upon a throne; thank God for +stupidity--and in a king, Major? God, the Maker of the sun and +stars--to call upon the nation to bless Him for your Prince Regent. +As for the Nile, I am, as you say, no friend to Napoleon, but I am +French. It is horrible to me to think--I saw him the other day--that +your Brunswick Prince is in London and Napoleon is in Elba." + +"God, after all," said the Major, laughing, "is not so hostile to +stupidity, then; as you suppose." + +"Ah! don't plague me, Major; that's what you are always trying to do. +I'm not going to thank the Supreme for the Brunswicks. I don't +believe He wanted them here." + +Pauline's religion was full of the most lamentable inconsistencies, +which the Major was very fond of exposing, but without much effect, +and her faith was restored after every assault with wonderful +celerity. By way of excuse for her we may be permitted to say that a +perfectly consistent, unassailable creed, in which conclusion follows +from premiss in unimpeachable order, is impossible. We cannot +construct such a creed about any man or woman we know, and least of +all about the universe. We acknowledge opposites which we have no +power to bring together; and Pauline, although she knew nothing of +philosophy, may not have been completely wrong with her Supreme who +hated the Brunswicks and nevertheless sanctioned Carlton House. + +Pauline surprised Mrs. Zachariah considerably. A woman, and more +particularly a young woman, even supposing her to be quite orthodox, +who behaved in that style amongst the members of Pike Street, would +have been like a wild seagull in a farmyard of peaceful, clucking, +brown-speckled fowls. All the chapel maidens and matrons, of course, +were serious; but their seriousness was decent and in order. Mrs. +Coleman was therefore scandalised, nervous, and dumb. Jean, as his +manner was when his daughter expressed herself strongly, was also +silent. His love for her was a consuming, hungry fire. It utterly +extinguished all trace, not merely of selfishness, but of self, in +him, and he was perfectly content, when Pauline spoke well, to remain +quiet, and not allow a word of his to disturb the effect which he +thought she ought to produce. + +The Major, as a man of the world, thought the conversation was +becoming a little too metaphysical, and asked Mrs. Coleman gaily if +she would like to see the fete. + +"Really, I hardly know what to say. I suppose"--and this was said +with a peculiar acidity--"there is nothing wrong in it? Zachariah, +my dear, would you like to go?" + +Zachariah did not reply. His thoughts were elsewhere. But at last +the spirit moved in him: + +"Miss Pauline, your Supreme Being won't help you very far. There is +no light save in God's Holy Word. God hath concluded them all in +unbelief that He might have mercy upon all. As by one man's +disobedience many were made sinners, so by the obedience of One shall +many be made righteous. That is the explanation; that is the gospel. +God allows all this wickedness that His own glory may be manifested +thereby, and His own love in sending Jesus Christ to save us: that, +as sin hath reigned unto death, even so might grace reign through +righteousness unto eternal life by Jesus Christ our Lord. Do you ask +me why does God wink at the crimes of kings and murderers? What if +God, willing to show His wrath, and to make His power known, endured +with much long-suffering the vessels of wrath fitted to destruction, +and that He might make known the riches of His glory on the vessels +of mercy which He had afore prepared unto glory, even us whom He had +called? Miss Pauline, the mere light of human reason will never save +you or give you peace. Unless you believe God's Word you are lost; +lost here and hereafter; lost HERE even, for until you believe it you +wander in a fog of ever deepening confusion. All is dark and +inexplicable." + +Being very much excited, he used largely the words of St. Paul, and +not his own. How clear it all seemed to him, how indisputable! +Childish association and years of unquestioning repetition gave an +absolute certainty to what was almost unmeaning to other people. + +Mrs. Zachariah, although she had expressed a strong desire for the +Major's conversion, and was the only other representative of the +chapel present, was very fidgety and uncomfortable during this +speech. She had an exquisite art, which she sometimes practised, of +dropping her husband, or rather bringing him down. So, when there +was a pause, everybody being moved at least by his earnestness, she +said: + +"My dear, will you take any more tea?" + +He was looking on the table-cloth, with his head on his hands, and +did not answer. + +"Major Maitland, may I give you some more tea?" + +"No, thank you." The Major too was impressed--more impressed than +the lady who sat next to him, and she felt rebuffed and annoyed. To +Pauline, Zachariah had spoken Hebrew; but his passion was human, and +her heart leapt out to meet him, although she knew not what answer to +make. Her father was in the same position; but the Major's case was +a little different. He had certainly at some time or other read the +Epistle to the Romans, and some expressions were not entirely +unfamiliar to him. + +"'Vessels of wrath fitted to destruction!'--a strong and noble +phrase. Who are your vessels of wrath, Coleman?" + +Caillaud and Pauline saw a little light, but it was speedily eclipsed +again. + +"The unregenerate." + +"Who are they?" + +"Those whom God has not called." + +"Castlereagh, Liverpool, Sidmouth, and the rest of the gang, for +example?" + +Zachariah felt that the moment had come. + +"Yes, yes; but not only they. More than they. God help me if I deny +the Cross of Christ--all of us into whose hearts God's grace has not +been poured--we, you, all of us, if we have not been born of the +Spirit and redeemed by the sacrifice of His Son." + +Zachariah put in the "us" and the "we," it will be observed. It was +a concession to blunt the sharpness of that dreadful dividing-line. + +"We? Not yourself, Caillaud, and Pauline?" + +He could not face the question. Something within him said that he +ought to have gone further; that he ought to have singled out the +Major, Caillaud, and Pauline; held them fast, looked straight into +their eyes, and told them each one there and then that they were in +the bonds of iniquity, sold unto Satan, and in danger of hell-fire. +But, alas! he was at least a century and a half too late. He +struggled, wrestled, self against self, and failed, not through want +of courage, but because he wanted a deeper conviction. The system +was still the same, even to its smallest details, but the application +had become difficult. The application, indeed, was a good deal left +to the sinner himself. That was the difference. Phrases had been +invented or discovered which served to express modern hesitation to +bring the accepted doctrine into actual, direct, week-day practice. +It was in that way that it was gradually bled into impotence. One of +these phrases came into his mind. It was from his favourite author: + +"'Who art thou that judgest?' It is not for me, Major Maitland." + +Ah, but, Zachariah, do you not remember that Paul is not speaking of +those who deny the Lord, but of the weak in faith; of differences in +eating and drinking, and the observation of days? Whether he +remembered it or not, he could say no more. Caillaud, the Major, +Pauline, condemned to the everlasting consequences of the wrath of +the Almighty! He could not pronounce such a sentence, and yet his +conscience whispered that just for want of the last nail in a sure +place what he had built would come tumbling to the ground. During +the conversation the time had stolen away, and, to their horror, +Zachariah and his wife discovered that it was a quarter-past six. He +hastily informed his guests that he had hoped they would attend him +to his chapel. Would they go? The Major consented. He had nothing +particular on hand, but Caillaud and Pauline refused. Zachariah was +particularly urgent that these two should accompany him, but they +were steadfast, for all set religious performances were hateful to +them. + +"No, Coleman, no more; I know what it all means." + +"And I," added Pauline, "cannot sit still with so many respectable +people; I never could. I have been to church, and always felt +impelled to do something peculiar in it which would have made them +turn me out. I cannot, too, endure preaching. I cannot tolerate +that man up in the pulpit looking down over all the people--so wise +and so self-satisfied. I want to pull him out and say. 'Here, you, +sir, come here and let me see if you can tell me two or three things +I want to know.' Then, Mr. Coleman, I am never well in a great +building, especially in a church; I have such a weight upon my head +as if the roof were resting on it." + +He looked mournfully at her, but there was no time to remonstrate. +Mrs. Zachariah was ready, in her Sunday best of sober bluish cloud- +colour. Although it was her Sunday best, there was not a single +thread of finery on it, and there was not a single crease nor spot. +She bade Caillaud and Pauline good-bye with much cheerfulness, and +tripped downstairs. The Major had preceded her, but Zachariah +lingered for a moment with the other two. + +"Come, my dear, make haste, we shall be so late." + +"Go on with the Major; I shall catch you in a moment; I walk faster +than you. I must close the window a trifle, and take two or three of +the coals off the fire." + +Caillaud and Pauline lingered too. The three were infinitely nearer +to one another than they knew. Zachariah thought he was so far, and +yet he was so close. The man rose up behind the Calvinist, and +reached out arms to touch and embrace his friends. + +"Good-bye, Caillaud; good-bye, Pauline! May God in His mercy bless +and save you. God bless you!" + +Caillaud looked steadfastly at him for a moment. and then, in his +half-forgotten French fashion, threw his arms round his neck, and the +two remained for a moment locked together, Pauline standing by +herself apart. She came forward, took Zachariah's hand, when it was +free, in both her own, held her head back a little, as if for +clearness of survey, and said slowly, "God bless you, Mr. Coleman." +She then went downstairs. Her father followed her, and Zachariah +went after his wife and the Major, whom, however, he did not overtake +till he reached the chapel door, where they were both waiting for +him. + + + +CHAPTER VII--JEPHTHAH + + + +The Reverend Thomas Bradshaw, of Pike Street Meeting-House, was not a +descendant from Bradshaw the regicide, but claimed that he belonged +to the same family. He was in 1814 about fifty years old, and +minister of one of the most important churches in the eastern part of +London. He was tall and spare, and showed his height in the pulpit, +for he always spoke without a note, and used a small Bible, which he +held close to his eyes. He was a good classical scholar, and he +understood Hebrew, too, as well as few men in that day understood it. +He had a commanding figure, ruled his church like a despot; had a +crowded congregation, of which the larger portion was masculine; and +believed in predestination and the final perseverance of the saints. +He was rather unequal in his discourses, for he had a tendency to +moodiness, and, at times, even to hypochondria. When this temper was +upon him he was combative or melancholy; and sometimes, to the +disgust of many who came from all parts of London to listen to him, +he did not preach in the proper sense of the word, but read a +chapter, made a comment or two upon it, caused a hymn to be sung, and +then dismissed his congregation with the briefest of prayers. +Although he took no active part in politics, he was republican +through and through, and never hesitated for a moment in those +degenerate days to say what he thought about any scandal. In this +respect he differed from his fellow-ministers, who, under the +pretence of increasing zeal for religion, had daily fewer and fewer +points of contact with the world outside. Mr. Bradshaw had been +married when he was about thirty; but his wife died in giving birth +to a daughter, who also died,--and for twenty years he had been a +widower, with no thought of changing his condition. He was +understood to have peculiar opinions about second marriages, although +he kept them very much to himself. One thing, however, was known, +that for a twelvemonth after the death of his wife he was away from +England, and that he came back an altered man to his people in +Bedfordshire, where at that time he was settled. His discourses were +remarkably strong, and of a kind seldom, or indeed never, heard now. +They taxed the whole mental powers of his audience, and were utterly +unlike the simple stuff which became fashionable with the +Evangelistic movement. Many of them, taken down by some of his +hearers, survive in manuscript to the present day. They will not, as +a rule, bear printing, because the assumption on which they rest is +not now assumed; but if it be granted, they are unanswerable; and it +is curious that even now and then, although they are never for a +moment anything else than a strict deduction from what we in the +latter half of the century consider unproven or even false, they +express themselves in the same terms as the newest philosophy. +Occasionally too, more particularly when he sets himself the task of +getting into the interior of a Bible character, he is intensely +dramatic, and what are shadows to the careless reader become living +human beings, with the reddest of blood visible under their skin. + +On this particular evening Mr. Bradshaw took the story of Jephthah's +daughter: --"The Spirit of the Lord came upon Jephthah." Here is an +abstract of his discourse. "It WAS the Spirit of the Lord, +notwithstanding what happened. I beg you also to note that there is +a mistranslation in our version. The Hebrew has it, 'Then it shall +be, that WHOSOEVER'--not WHATSOEVER--'cometh forth of the doors of my +house to meet me, when I return in peace from the children of Ammon, +shall surely be the Lord's, and I will offer HIM'--not IT--'up for a +burnt-offering.' Nevertheless I believe my text--it WAS the Spirit +of the Lord. This Hebrew soldier was the son of a harlot. He was +driven by his brethren out of his father's house. Ammon made war +upon Israel, and in their distress the elders of Israel went to fetch +Jephthah. Mark, my friends, God's election. The children of the +lawful wife are passed by, and the child of the harlot is chosen. +Jephthah forgets his grievances and becomes captain of the host. +Ammon is over against them. Jephthah's rash vow--this is sometimes +called. I say it is not a rash vow. It may be rash to those who +have never been brought to extremity by the children of Ammon--to +those who have not cared whether Ammon or Christ wins. Men and women +sitting here in comfortable pews"--this was said with a kind of +snarl--"may talk of Jephthah's rash vow. God be with them, what do +they know of the struggles of such a soul? It does not say so +directly in the Bible, but we are led to infer it, that Jephthah was +successful because of his vow. 'The Lord delivered them into his +hands.' He would not have done it if He had been displeased with the +'rash vow'" (another snarl). "He smote them from Aroer even till +thou come to Minnith. Ah, but what follows? The Omnipotent and +Omniscient might have ordered it, surely, that a slave might have met +Jephthah. Why, in His mercy, did He not do it? Who are we that we +should question what He did? But if we may not inquire too closely +into His designs, it is permitted us, my friends, when His reason +accords with ours, to try and show it. Jephthah had played for a +great stake. Ought the Almighty--let us speak it with reverence--to +have let him off with an ox, or even with a serf? I say that if we +are to conquer Ammon we must pay for it, and we ought to pay for it. +Yes, and perhaps God wanted the girl--who can tell? Jephthah comes +back in triumph. Let me read the passage to you: --'Behold his +daughter came out to meet him with timbrels and with dances: AND SHE +WAS HIS ONLY CHILD: BESIDE HER HE HAD NEITHER SON NOR DAUGHTER. And +it came to pass, when he saw her, that he rent his clothes, and said, +Alas, my daughter! thou hast brought me very low, and thou art one of +them that trouble me: for I have opened my mouth unto the Lord, and +I cannot go back.' Now, you read poetry, I dare say--what you call +poetry. I say in all of it--all, at least, I have seen--nothing +comes up to that. 'SHE WAS HIS ONLY CHILD: BESIDE HER HE HAD +NEITHER SON NOR DAUGHTER.'"--(Mr. Bradshaw's voice broke a little as +he went over the words again with great deliberation and infinite +pathos.)--"The inspired writer leaves the fact just as it stands, and +is content. Inspiration itself can do nothing to make it more +touching than it is in its own bare nakedness. There is no thought +in Jephthah of recantation, nor in the maiden of revolt, but +nevertheless he has his own sorrow. HE IS BROUGHT VERY LOW. God +does not rebuke him for his grief. He knows well enough, my dear +friends, the nature which He took upon Himself--nay, are we not the +breath of His nostrils, created in His image? He does not anywhere, +therefore, I say, forbid that we should even break our hearts over +those we love and lose. She asks for two months by herself upon the +mountains before her death. What a time for him! At the end of the +two months God held him still to his vow; he did not shrink; she +submitted, and was slain. But you will want me to tell you in +conclusion where the gospel is in all this. Gospel! I say that the +blessed gospel is in the Old Testament as well as in the New. I say +that the Word of God is one, and that His message is here this night +for you and me, as distinctly as it is at the end of the sacred +volume. Observe, as I have told you before, that Jephthah is the son +of the harlot. He hath mercy on whom He will have mercy. He calls +them His people who are not His people; and He calls her beloved +which was not beloved. God at any rate is no stickler for hereditary +rights. Moreover, it does not follow because you, my hearers, have +God-fearing parents, that God has elected you. He may have chosen, +instead of you, instead of me, the wretchedest creature outside, +whose rags we will not touch. But to what did God elect Jephthah? +To a respectable, easy, decent existence, with money at interest, +regular meals, sleep after them, and unbroken rest at night? He +elected him to that tremendous oath and that tremendous penalty. He +elected him to the agony he endured while she was away upon the +hills! That is God's election; an election to the cross and to the +cry, 'Eli, Eli, lama Sabachthani.' 'Yes,' you will say, 'but He +elected him to the victory over Ammon.' Doubtless He did; but what +cared Jephthah for his victory over Ammon when she came to meet him, +or, indeed, for the rest of his life? What is a victory, what are +triumphal arches and the praise of all creation to a lonely man? Be +sure, if God elects you, He elects you to suffering. Whom He loveth +He chasteneth, and His stripes are not play-work. Ammon will not be +conquered unless your heart be well nigh broken. I tell you, too, as +Christ's minister, that you are not to direct your course according +to your own desires. You are not to say, -'I will give up this and +that so that I may be saved.' Did not St. Paul wish himself accursed +from Christ for his brethren? If God should command you to go down +to the bottomless pit in fulfilment of His blessed designs, it is +your place to go. Out with self--I was about to say this damned +self; and if Israel calls, if Christ calls, take not a sheep or ox-- +that is easy enough--but take your choicest possession, take your own +heart, your own blood, your very self, to the altar." + +During the sermon the Major was much excited. Apart altogether from +the effect of the actual words spoken, Mr: Bradshaw had a singular +and contagious power over men. The three, Mrs. Coleman, the Major, +and Zachariah, came out together. Mrs. Zachariah stayed behind in +the lobby for some female friend to whom she wished to speak about a +Sunday-school tea-meeting which was to take place that week. The +other two stood aside, ill at ease, amongst the crowd pressing out +into the street. Presently Mrs. Coleman found her friend, whom she +at once informed that Major Maitland and her husband were waiting for +her, and that therefore she had not a moment to spare. That little +triumph accomplished, she had nothing of importance to say about the +tea-meeting, and rejoined her party with great good-humour. She +walked between the Major and Zachariah, and at once asked the Major +how he "enjoyed the service." The phrase was very unpleasant to +Zachariah, but he was silent. + +"Well, ma'am," said the Major, "Mr. Bradshaw is a very remarkable +man. It is a long time since any speaker stirred me as he did. He +is a born orator, if ever there was one." + +"I could have wished," said Zachariah, "as you are not often in +chapel, that his sermon had been founded on some passage in the New +Testament which would have given him the opportunity of more simply +expounding the gospel of Christ." + +"He could not have been better, I should think. He went to my heart, +though it is rather a difficult passage in the case of a man about +town like me; and I tell you what, Coleman, he made me determine I +would read the Bible again. What a story that is!" + +"Major, I thank God if you will read it; and not for the stories in +it, save as all are part of one story--the story of God's redeeming +mercy." + +The Major made no reply, for the word was unwinged. + +Mrs. Zachariah was silent, but when they came to their door both she +and her husband pressed him to come in. He refused, however; he +would stroll homeward, he said, and have a smoke as he went. + +"He touched me, Coleman, he did. I thought, between you and me"--and +he spoke softly--"I had not now got such a tender place; I thought it +was all healed over long ago. I cannot come in. You'll excuse me. +Yes, I'll just wander back to Piccadilly. I could not talk." + +They parted, and Zachariah and his wife went upstairs. Their supper +was soon ready. + +"Jane," he said slowly, "I did not receive much assistance from you +in my endeavours to bring our friends to a knowledge of the truth. I +thought that, as you desired the attempt, you would have helped me a +little." + +"There is a reason for everything; and, what is more, I do not +consider it right to take upon myself what belongs to a minister. It +may do more harm than good." + +"Take upon yourself what belongs to a minister! My dear Jane, is +nobody but a minister to bear witness for the Master?" + +"Of course I did not mean to say that; you know I did not. Why do +you catch at my words? Perhaps, if you had not been quite so +forward, Mr. Caillaud and his daughter might have gone to chapel." + +After supper, and when he was alone, Zachariah sat for some time +without moving. He presently rose and opened the Bible again, which +lay on the table--the Bible which belonged to his father--and turned +to the fly-leaf on which was written the family history. There was +the record of his father's marriage, dated on the day of the event. +There was the record of his own birth. There was the record of his +mother's death, still in his father's writing, but in an altered +hand, the letters not so distinct, and the strokes crooked and formed +with difficulty. There was the record of Zachariah's own marriage. +A cloud of shapeless, inarticulate sentiment obscured the man's eyes +and brain. He could not define what he felt, but he did feel. He +could not bear it, and he shut the book, opening it again at the +twenty-second Psalm--the one which the disciples of Jesus called to +mind on the night of the crucifixion. It was one which Mr. Bradshaw +often read, and Zachariah had noted in it a few corrections made in +the translation: + +"My God, my God, why hast Thou forsaken me? Our fathers trusted in +Thee; they trusted, and Thou didst deliver them. . . . Be not far +from me; for trouble is near; for there is none to help. . . . Be +Thou not far from me, O Lord: O my strength, haste Thee to help me. +. . . Save me from the lion's mouth: and from the horns of the wild +oxen Thou hast answered me." + +"From the horns of the wild oxen"--that correction had often been +precious to Zachariah. When at the point of being pinned to the +ground--so he understood it--help had arisen; risen up from the +earth, and might again arise. It was upon the first part of the text +he dwelt now. It came upon him with fearful distinctness that he was +alone--that he could never hope for sympathy from his wife as long as +he lived. Mr. Bradshaw's words that evening recurred to him. God's +purpose in choosing to smite Jephthah in that way was partly +intelligible, and, after all, Jephthah was elected to redeem his +country too. But what could be God's purpose in electing one of his +servants to indifference and absence of affection where he had a +right to expect it? Could anybody be better for not being loved? +Even Zachariah could not think it possible. But Mr. Bradshaw's words +again recurred. Who was he that he should question God's designs? +It might be part of the Divine design that he, Zachariah Coleman, +should not be made better by anything. It might be part of that +design, part of a fulfilment of a plan devised by the Infinite One, +that he should be broken, nay, perhaps not saved. Mr. Bradshaw's +doctrine that night was nothing new. Zachariah had believed from his +childhood, or had thought he believed, that the potter had power over +the clay--of the same lump to make one vessel unto honour and another +unto dishonour; and that the thing formed unto dishonour could not +reply and say to him that formed it: 'Why hast thou made me thus?' +Nevertheless, to believe it generally was one thing; to believe it as +a truth for him was another. Darkness, the darkness as of the +crucifixion night, seemed over and around him. Poor wretch! he +thought he was struggling with his weakness; but he was in reality +struggling against his own strength. WHY had God so decreed? Do +what he could, that fatal WHY, the protest of his reason, asserted +itself; and yet he cursed himself for permitting it, believing it to +be a sin. He walked about his room for some relief. He looked out +of the window. It was getting late; the sky was clearing, as it does +in London at that hour, and he saw the stars. There was nothing to +help him there. They mocked him rather with their imperturbable, +obstinate stillness. At last he turned round, fell upon his knees, +and poured out himself before his Maker, entreating Him for light. +He rose from the ground, looked again out of the window, and the +first flush of the morning was just visible. Light was coming to the +world in obedience to the Divine command, but not to him. He was +exhausted, and crept into his bedroom, undressing without candle, and +without a sound. For a few minutes he thought he should never sleep +again, save in his grave; but an unseen Hand presently touched him, +and he knew nothing till he was awakened by the broad day streaming +over him. + + + +CHAPTER VIII--UNCONVENTIONAL JUSTICE + + + +In December, 1814, a steamboat was set in motion on the Limehouse +Canal, the Lord Mayor and other distinguished persons being on board. +In the same month Joanna Southcott died. She had announced that on +the 19th October she was to be delivered of the Prince of Peace, +although she was then sixty years old. Thousands of persons believed +her, and a cradle was made. The Prince of Peace did not arrive, and +in a little more than two months poor Joanna had departed, the cause +of her departure having being certified as dropsy. Death did not +diminish the number of her disciples, for they took refuge in the +hope of her resurrection. "The arm of the Lord is not shortened," +they truly affirmed; and even to this day there are people who are +waiting for the fulfilment of Joanna's prophecies and the appearance +of the "second Shiloh." Zachariah had been frequently twitted in +joke by his profane companions in the printing-office upon his +supposed belief in the delusion. It was their delight to assume that +all the "pious ones," as they called them, were alike; and on the +morning of the 30th of December, the day after Joanna expired, they +were more than usually tormenting. Zachariah did not remonstrate. +In his conscientious eagerness to bear witness for his Master, he had +often tried his hand upon his mates; but he had never had the +smallest success, and had now desisted. Moreover, his thoughts were +that morning with his comrades, the Friends of the People. He hummed +to himself the lines from Lara: + + +"Within that land was many a malcontent, +Who cursed the tyranny to which he bent; +That soil full many a wringing despot saw, +Who worked his wantonness in form of law: +Long war without and frequent broil within +Had made a path for blood and giant sin." + + +The last meeting had been unusually exciting. Differences of opinion +had arisen as to future procedure, many of the members, the Secretary +included, advocating action; but what they understood by it is very +difficult to say. A special call had been made for that night, and +Zachariah was in a difficulty. His native sternness and detestation +of kings and their ministers would have led him almost to any length; +but he had a sober head on his shoulders. So had the Major, and so +had Caillaud. Consequently they held back, and insisted, before +stirring a step towards actual revolution, that there should be some +fair chance of support and success. The Major in particular warned +them of the necessity of drill; and plainly told them also that, not +only were the middle classes all against them, but their own class +was hostile. This was perfectly true, although it was a truth so +unpleasant that he had to endure some very strong language, and even +hints of treason. No wonder: for it is undoubtedly very bitter to +be obliged to believe that the men whom we want to help do not +themselves wish to be helped. To work hard for those who will thank +us, to head a majority against oppressors, is a brave thing; but far +more honour is due to the Maitlands, Caillauds, Colemans, and others +of that stamp who strove for thirty years from the outbreak of the +French revolution onwards, not merely to rend the chains of the +prisoners, but had to achieve the more difficult task of convincing +them that they would be happier if they were free. These heroes are +forgotten, or nearly so. Who remembers the poor creatures who met in +the early mornings on the Lancashire moors or were shot by the +yeomanry? They sleep in graves over which stands no tombstone, or +probably their bodies have been carted away to make room for a +railway which has been driven through their resting-place. They saw +the truth before those whom the world delights to honour as its +political redeemers; but they have perished utterly from our +recollection, and will never be mentioned in history. Will there +ever be a great Day of Assize when a just judgment shall be +pronounced; when all the impostors who have been crowned for what +they did not deserve will be stripped, and the Divine word will be +heard calling upon the faithful to inherit the kingdom,--who, when "I +was an hungered gave me meat, when I was thirsty gave me drink; when +I was a stranger took me in; when I was naked visited me; when I was +in prison came unto me?" Never! It was a dream of an enthusiastic +Galilean youth, and let us not desire that it may ever come true. +Let us rather gladly consent to be crushed into indistinguishable +dust, with no hope of record: rejoicing only if some infinitesimal +portion of the good work may be achieved by our obliteration, and +content to be remembered only in that anthem which in the future it +will be ordained shall be sung in our religious services in honour of +all holy apostles and martyrs who have left no name. + +The night before the special meeting a gentleman in a blue cloak, and +with a cigar in his mouth, sauntered past the entrance to Carter's +Rents, where Mr. Secretary lived. It was getting late, but he was +evidently not in a hurry, and seemed to enjoy the coolness of the +air, for presently he turned and walked past the entrance again. He +took out his watch--it was a quarter to eleven o'clock--and he cursed +Mr. Secretary and the beer-shops which had probably detained him. A +constable came by, but never showed himself in the least degree +inquisitive; although it was odd that anybody should select Carter's +Rents for a stroll. Presently Mr. Secretary came in sight, a trifle, +but not much, the worse for liquor. It was odd, also, that he took +no notice of the blue cloak and cigar, but went straight to his own +lodging. The other, after a few moments followed; and it was a third +time odd that he should find the door unbolted and go upstairs. All +this, we say, would have been strange to a spectator, but it was not +so to these three persons. Presently the one first named found +himself in Mr. Secretary's somewhat squalid room. He then stood +disclosed as the assistant whom the Secretary had first seen at +Whitehall sitting in the Commissioner's Office. This was not the +second nor third interview which had taken place since then. + +"Well, Mr. Hardy, what do you want here to-night?" + +"Well, my friend, you know, I suppose. How goes the game?" + +"D---m me if I DO know. If you think I am going to split, you are +very much mistaken." + +"Split! Who wants you to split? Why, there's nothing to split +about. I can tell you just as much as you can tell me." + +"Why do you come here then?" + +"For the pleasure of seeing you, and to--" Mr. Hardy put his hand +carelessly in his pocket, a movement which was followed by a metallic +jingle--"and just to--to--explain one or two little matters." + +The Secretary observed that he was very tired. + +"Are you? I believe I am tired too." + +Mr. Hardy took out a little case-bottle with brandy in it, and the +Secretary, without saying a word, produced two mugs and a jug of +water. The brandy was mixed by Mr. Hardy; but his share of the +spirit differed from that assigned to his friend. + +"Split!" he continued; "no, I should think not. But we want you to +help us. The Major and one or two more had better be kept out of +harm's way for a little while; and we propose not to hurt them, but +to take care of them a bit, you understand? And if, the next time, +he and the others will be there--we have been looking for the Major +for three or four days, but he is not to be found in his old +quarters--we will just give them a call. When will you have your +next meeting? They will be all handy then." + +"You can find that out without my help. It's to-morrow." + +"Ah! I suppose you've had a stormy discussion. I hope your moderate +counsels prevailed." + +Mr. Secretary winked and gave his head a twist on one side, as if he +meant thereby to say: "You don't catch me." + +"It's a pity," continued Mr. Hardy, taking no notice, "that some men +are always for rushing into extremities. Why don't they try and +redress their grievances, if they have any, in the legitimate way +which you yourself propose--by petition?" + +It so happened that a couple of hours before, Mr. Secretary having +been somewhat noisy and insubordinate, the Major had been obliged to +rule him out of order and request his silence. The insult--for so he +considered it--was rankling in him. + +"Because," he replied, "we have amongst us two or three d---d +conceited, stuck-up fools, who think they are going to ride over us. +By God, they are mistaken though! They are the chaps who do all the +mischief. Not that I'd say anything against them--no, +notwithstanding I stand up against them." + +"Do all the mischief--yes, you've just hit it. I do believe that if +it were not for these fellows the others would be quiet enough." + +The Secretary took a little more brandy and water. The sense of +wrong within him was like an open wound, and the brandy inflamed it. +He also began to think that it would not be a bad thing for him if he +could seclude the Major, Caillaud, and Zachariah for a season. +Zachariah in particular he mortally hated. + +"What some of these fine folks would like to do, you see, Mr. Hardy, +is to persuade us poor devils to get up the row, while they DIRECT +it. DIRECT it, that's their word; but we're not going to be +humbugged." + +"Too wide awake, I should say." + +"I should say so too. We are to be told off for the Bank of England, +and they are to show it to us at the other end of Cheapside." + +"Bank of England," said Mr. Hardy, laughing; "that's a joke. You +might run your heads a long while against that before you get in. +You don't drink your brandy and water." + +The Secretary took another gulp. "And he's a military man--a +military man--a military man." He was getting rather stupid now, and +repeated the phrase each of the three times with increasing +unsteadiness, but also with increasing contempt. + +Mr. Hardy took our his watch. It was getting on towards midnight. +"Good-bye; glad to see you all right," and he turned to leave. There +was a jingling of coin again, and when he had left Mr. Secretary took +up the five sovereigns which had found their way to the table and put +them in his pocket. His visitor picked his way downstairs. The +constable was still pacing up and down Carter's Rents, but again did +not seem to observe him, and he walked meditatively to Jermyn Street. +He was at his office by half-past nine, and his chief was only half- +an-hour later. + +The Major had thought it prudent to change his address; and, +furthermore, it was the object of the Government to make his arrest, +with that of his colleagues, at the place of meeting, not only to +save trouble, but because it would look better. Mr. Hardy had found +out, therefore, all he wanted to know, and was enabled to confirm his +opinion that the Major was the head of the conspiracy. + +But underneath Mr. Secretary's mine was a deeper mine; for as the +Major sat at breakfast the next morning a note came for him, the +messenger leaving directly he delivered it to the servant. It was +very brief:- "No meeting to-night. Warn all except the Secretary, +who has already been acquainted." There was no signature, and he did +not know the handwriting. He reflected for a little while, and then +determined to consult Caillaud and Coleman, who were his informal +Cabinet. He had no difficulty in finding Coleman, but the Caillauds +were not at home, and it was agreed that postponement could do no +harm. A message was therefore left at Caillaud's house, and one was +sent to every one of the members, but two or three could not be +discovered. + +Meanwhile Mr. Secretary, who, strange to say, had NOT been +acquainted, had been a little overcome by Mr. Hardy's brandy on the +top of the beer he had taken beforehand, and woke in the morning very +miserable. Finding the five guineas in his pocket, he was tempted to +a public-house hard by, in order that he might cool his stomach and +raise his spirits with a draught or two of ale. He remained there a +little too long, and on reaching home was obliged to go to bed again. +He awoke about six, and then it came into his still somewhat confused +brain that he had to attend the meeting. At half-past seven he +accordingly took his departure. Meanwhile the Major and Zachariah +had determined to post themselves in Red Lion Street, to intercept +those of their comrades with whom they had not been able to +communicate, and also to see what was going to happen. At a quarter +to eight the Secretary turned out of Holborn, and when he came a +little nearer, Zachariah saw that at a distance of fifty yards there +was a constable following him. He came on slowly until he was +abreast of a narrow court, when suddenly there was a pistol-shot, and +he was dead on the pavement. Zachariah's first impulse was to rush +forward, but he saw the constable running, followed by others, and he +discerned in an instant that to attempt to assist would lead to his +own arrest and do no good. He managed, however, to reach the Major, +and for two or three moments they stood stock-still on the edge of +the pavement struck with amazement. Presently a woman passed them +with a thick veil over her face. + +"Home," she said; "don't stay here like fools. Pack up your things +and be off. You'll be in prison to-morrow morning." + +"Be off!" gasped Zachariah; "be off!--where?" + +"Anywhere!" and she had gone. + +The constables, after putting the corpse in a hackney coach, +proceeded to the room; but it was dark and empty. They had no +directions to do anything more that night, and returned to Bow +Street. The next morning, however, as soon as it was light, a +Secretary of State's warrant, backed by sufficient force, was +presented at the lodgings of Caillaud and Zachariah. The birds had +flown, and not a soul could tell what had become of them. In +Zachariah's street, which was rather a Radical quarter, the official +inquiries were not answered politely, and one of the constables +received on the top of his head an old pail with slops in it. The +minutest investigation failed to discover to whom the pail belonged. + + + +CHAPTER IX--A STRAIN ON THE CABLE + + + +Bow Street was completely at fault, and never discovered the secret +of that assassination. It was clear that neither the Major nor +Coleman were the murderers, as they had been noticed at some distance +from the spot where the Secretary fell by several persons who +described them accurately. Nor was Caillaud suspected, as the +constable testified that he passed him on the opposite side of the +street, as he followed the Secretary. The only conclusion, according +to Bow Street, which was free from all doubt was, that whoever did +the deed was a committee consisting of a single member. A reward of +500 pounds did not bring forward anybody who knew anything about the +business. As for Caillaud, his daughter and the Major, the next +morning saw them far on the way to Dover, and eventually they arrived +at Paris in safety. Zachariah, when he reached home, found his wife +gone. A note lay for him there, probably from the same hand which +warned the Major, telling him not to lose an instant, but to join in +Islington one of the mails to Manchester. His wife would start that +night from St. Martin's le Grand by a coach which went by another +road. He was always prompt, and in five minutes he was out of the +house. The fare was carefully folded by his unknown friend in the +letter. He just managed as directed, to secure a place, not by the +regular Manchester mail, but by one which went through Barnet and +stopped to take up passengers at the "Angel." He climbed upon the +roof, and presently was travelling rapidly through Holloway and +Highgate. He found, to his relief, that nobody had heard of the +murder, and he was left pretty much to his own reflections. His +first thoughts were an attempt to unravel the mystery. Why was it so +sudden? Why had no word not hint of what was intended reached him? +He could not guess. In those days the clubs were so beset with spies +that frequently the most important resolutions were taken by one man, +who confided in nobody. It was winter, but fortunately Zachariah was +well wrapped up. He journeyed on, hour after hour, in a state of +mazed bewilderment, one thought tumbling over another, and when +morning broke over the flats he had not advanced a single step in the +determination of his future path. Nothing is more painful to a man +of any energy than the inability to put things in order in himself-- +to place before himself what he has to do, and arrange the means for +doing it. To be the passive victim of a rushing stream of +disconnected impressions is torture, especially if the emergency be +urgent. So when the sun came up Zachariah began to be ashamed of +himself that the night had passed in these idiotic moonings, which +had left him just where he was, and he tried to settle what he was to +do when he reached Manchester. He did not know a soul; but he could +conjecture why he was advised to go thither. It was a disaffected +town, and Friends of the People were very strong there. His first +duty was to get a lodging, his second to get work, and his third to +find out a minister of God under whom he could worship. He put this +last, not because it was the least important, but because he had the +most time to decide upon it. At about ten o'clock at night he came +to his journey's end, and to his joy saw his wife waiting for him. +They went at once to a small inn hard by, and Mrs. Coleman began to +overwhelm him with interrogation; but he quietly suggested that not a +syllable should be spoken till they had had some rest, and that they +should swallow their supper and go to bed. In the morning Zachariah +rose and looked out of the window. He saw nothing but a small +backyard in which some miserable, scraggy fowls were crouching under +a cart to protect themselves from the rain, which was falling heavily +through the dim, smoky air. His spirits sank. He had no fear of +apprehension or prosecution, but the prospect before him was +depressing. Although he was a poor man, he had not been accustomed +to oscillations of fortune, and he was in an utterly strange place, +with five pounds in his pocket, and nothing to do. + +He was, however, resolved not to yield, and thought it best to begin +with his wife before she could begin with him. + +"Now, my dear, tell me what has happened, who sent you here, and what +kind of a journey you have had?" + +"Mr. Bradshaw came about seven o'clock, and told me the Government +was about to suppress the Friends of the People; that you did not +know it; that I must go to Manchester; that you would come after me; +and that a message would be left for you. He took me to the coach, +and paid for me." + +"Mr. Bradshaw! Did he tell you anything more?" + +"No; except that he did not think we should be pursued, and that he +would send our things after us when he knew where we were." + +"You have not heard anything more, then?" + +"No." + +"You haven't heard that the Secretary was shot?" + +"Shot! Oh dear! Zachariah, what will become of us?" + +Her husband then told her what he knew, she listening with great +eagerness and in silence. + +"Oh, Zachariah, what will become of us?" she broke out again. + +"There is no reason to worry yourself, Jane; it is perfectly easy for +me to prove my innocence. It is better for us, however, to stay here +for a time. The Government won't go any further with us; they will +search for the murderer--that's all." + +"Why, then, are we sent here and the others are let alone? I suppose +the Major is not here?" + +"I cannot say." + +"To think I should ever come to this! I haven't got a rag with me +beyond what I have on. I haven't got any clean things; a nice sort +of creature I am to go out of doors. And it all had nothing to do +with us." + +"Nothing to do with us! My dear Jane, do you mean that we are not to +help other people, but sit at home and enjoy ourselves? Besides, if +you thought it wrong, why did you not say so before?" + +"How was I to know what you were doing? You never told me anything; +you never do. One thing I do know is that we shall starve and I +suppose I shall have to go about and beg. I haven't even another +pair of shoes or stockings to my feet." + +Zachariah pondered for a moment. His first impulse was something +very different; but at last he rose, went up to his wife, kissed her +softly on the forehead, and said: + +"Never mind, my dear; courage, you will have your clothes next week. +Come with me and look out for a lodging." + +Mrs. Zachariah, however, shook herself free--not violently, but still +decidedly--from his caresses. + +"Most likely seized by the Government. Look for a lodging! That's +just like you! How can I go out in this pouring rain?" + +Zachariah lately, at any rate, had ceased to expect much affection in +his wife for him; but he thought she was sensible, and equal to any +complexity of circumstances, or even to disaster. He thought this, +not on any positive evidence; but he concluded, somewhat absurdly, +that her coldness meant common sense and capacity for facing trouble +courageously and with deliberation. He had now to find out his +mistake, and to learn that the absence of emotion neither proves, nor +is even a ground for suspecting, any good whatever of a person; that, +on the contrary, it is a ground for suspecting weakness, and possibly +imbecility. + +Mrs. Coleman refused to go out, and after breakfast Zachariah went by +himself, having first inquired what was a likely quarter. As he +wandered along much that had been before him again and again once +more recurred to him. He had been overtaken by calamity, and he had +not heard from his wife one single expression of sympathy, nor had he +received one single idea which could help him. She had thought of +nothing but herself, and even of herself not reasonably. She was not +the helpmeet which he felt he had a right to expect. He could have +endured any defect, so it seemed, if only he could have had love; he +could have endured the want of love if only he could have had a +counsellor. But he had neither, and he rebelled, questioning the +justice of his lot. Then he fell into the old familiar controversy +with himself, and it was curiously characteristic of him, that, as he +paced those dismal Manchester pavements, all their gloom disappeared +as he re-argued the universal problem of which his case was an +example. He admitted the unquestionable right of the Almighty to +damn three parts of creation to eternal hell if so He willed; why +not, then, one sinner like Zachariah Coleman to a weary pilgrimage +for thirty or forty years? He rebuked himself when he found that he +had all his life assented so easily to the doctrine of God's absolute +authority in the election and disposal of the creatures He had made, +and yet that he revolted when God touched him, and awarded him a +punishment which, in comparison with the eternal loss of His +presence, was as nothing. At last--and here, through his religion, +he came down to the only consolation possible for him--he said to +himself, "Thus hath He decreed; it is foolish to struggle against His +ordinances; we can but submit." "A poor gospel," says his critic. +Poor!--yes, it may be; but it is the gospel according to Job, and any +other is a mere mirage. "Doth the hawk fly by thy wisdom and stretch +her wings towards the south?" Confess ignorance and the folly of +insurrection, and there is a chance that even the irremediable will +be somewhat mitigated. Poor!--yes; but it is genuine; and this at +least must be said for Puritanism, that of all the theologies and +philosophies it is the most honest in its recognition of the facts; +the most real, if we penetrate to the heart of it, in the remedy +which it offers. + +He found two small furnished rooms which would answer his purpose +till his own furniture should arrive, and he and his wife took +possession that same morning. He then wrote to his landlord in +London--a man whom he knew he could trust--and directed him to send +his goods. For the present, although he had no fear whatever of any +prosecution, he thought fit to adopt a feigned name, with which we +need not trouble ourselves. In the afternoon he sallied out to seek +employment. The weather had cleared, but Mrs. Coleman still refused +to accompany him, and she occupied herself moodily with setting the +place to rights, as she called it, although, as it happened, it was +particularly neat and clean. There was not so much printing done in +Manchester then as now, and Zachariah had no success. He came home +about seven o'clock, weary and disheartened. His wife was one of +those women who under misfortune show all that is worst in them, as +many women in misfortune show all that is best. + +"You might have been sure you would get nothing to do here. If, as +you say, there is no danger, why did you not stay in London?" + +"You know all about it, my dear; we were warned to come." + +"Yes, but why in such a hurry? Why didn't you stop to think?" + +"It is all very well to say so now, but there were only a few minutes +in which to decide. Besides, when I got home I found you gone." + +Mrs. Zachariah conveniently took no notice of the last part of this +remark, which, of course, settled the whole question, but continued: + +"Ah, well, I suppose it's all right; but I'm sure we shall starve--I +am convinced we shall. Oh! I wish my poor dear mother were alive! I +have no home to go to. What WILL become of us?" + +He lost his patience a little. + +"Jane," he said, "what is our religion worth if it does not support +us in times like these? Does it not teach us to bow to God's will? +Surely we, who have had such advantages, ought to behave under our +trials better than those who have been brought up like heathens. God +will not leave us. Don't you remember Mr. Bradshaw's sermon upon the +passage through the Red Sea. When the Israelites were brought down +to the very shore with nothing but destruction before them, a way was +opened. What did Mr. Bradshaw bid us observe? The Egyptians were +close behind--so close that the Israelites saw them; the sea was in +front. The road was not made till the enemy was upon them, and then +the waters were divided and became a wall unto them on their right +hand and on their left; the very waters, Mr. Bradshaw remarked, which +before were their terror. God, too, might have sent them a different +way; no doubt He might, but He chose THAT way." + +"Zachariah, I heard Mr. Bradshaw as well as yourself; I am a member +of the church just as much as you are, and I don't think it becoming +of you to preach to me as if you were a minister." Her voice rose +and became shriller as she went on. "I will not stand it. Who are +you that you should talk to me so?--bad enough to bring me down here +to die, without treating me as if I were an unconverted character. +Oh! if I had but a home to go to!" and she covered her face with her +apron and became hysterical. + +What a revelation! By this time he had looked often into the soul of +the woman whom he had chosen--the woman with whom he was to be for +ever in this world--and had discovered that there was nothing, +nothing, absolutely nothing which answered anything in himself with a +smile of recognition; but he now looked again, and found something +worse than emptiness. He found lurking in the obscure darkness a +reptile with cruel fangs which at any moment might turn upon him when +he was at his weakest and least able to defend himself. He had that +in him by nature which would have prompted him to desperate deeds. +He could have flung himself from her with a curse, or even have +killed himself in order to escape from his difficulty. But whatever +there was in him originally had been changed. Upon the wild stem had +been grafted a nobler slip, which drew all its sap from the old root, +but had civilised and sweetened its acrid juices. He leaned over his +wife, caressed her, gave her water, and restored her. + +"God knows," he said, "I did not mean to preach to you. God in +heaven knows I need that somebody should preach to me." He knelt +down before her as she remained leaning back in the chair, and he +repeated the Lord's Prayer: "Give us this day our daily bread. +Forgive us our trespasses as we forgive them that trespass against +us." But will it be believed that as he rose from his knees, before +he had actually straightened his limbs, two lines from the "Corsair" +flashed into his mind, not particularly apposite, but there they +were: + + +"She rose--she sprung--she clung to his embrace +Till his heart heaved beneath her hidden face?" + + +Whence had they descended? He was troubled at their sudden +intrusion, and he went silently to the window, moodily gazing into +the street. His wife, left to herself, recovered, and prepared +supper. There was no reconciliation, at least on her side. She was +not capable of reconciliation. Her temper exhausted itself +gradually. With her the storm never broke up nobly and with +magnificent forgetfulness into clear spaces of azure, with the +singing of birds and with hot sunshine turning into diamonds every +remaining drop of the deluge which had threatened ruin; the change +was always rather to a uniformly obscured sky and a cold drizzle +which lasted all day. + +The next morning he renewed his quest. He was away all day long, but +he had no success. He was now getting very anxious. He was +expecting his furniture, which he had directed to be sent to the inn +where they had first stayed, and he would have to pay for the +carriage. His landlord had insisted on a week's rent beforehand, so +that, putting aside the sum for the carrier, he had now two pounds +left. He thought of appealing to his friends; but he had a great +horror of asking for charity, and could not bring himself to do it. + +The third, fourth, and fifth day passed, with no result. On the +seventh day he found that his goods had come; but he decided not to +move, as it meant expense. He took away a chest of clothes, and +remained where he was. By way of recoil from the older doctrine that +suffering does men good, it has been said that it does no good. Both +statements are true, and both untrue. Many it merely brutalises. +Half the crime of the world is caused by suffering, and half its +virtues are due to happiness. Nevertheless suffering, actual +personal suffering, is the mother of innumerable beneficial +experiences, and unless we are so weak that we yield and break, it +extracts from us genuine answers to many questions which, without it, +we either do not put to ourselves, or, if they are asked, are turned +aside with traditional replies. A man who is strong and survives can +hardly pace the pavements of a city for days searching for +employment, his pocket every day becoming lighter, without feeling in +after life that he is richer by something which all the universities +in the world could not have given him. The most dramatic of poets +cannot imagine, even afar off, what such a man feels and thinks, +especially if his temperament be nervous and foreboding. How +foreign, hard, repellent, are the streets in which he is a stranger, +alone amidst a crowd of people all intent upon their own occupation, +whilst he has none! At noon, when business is at its height, he, +with nothing to do, sits down on a seat in an open place, or, may be, +on the doorstep of an empty house, unties the little parcel he has +brought with him, and eats his dry bread. He casts up in his mind +the shops he has visited; he reflects that he has taken all the more +promising first, and that not more than two or three are left. He +thinks of the vast waste of the city all round him; its miles of +houses; and he has a more vivid sense of abandonment than if he were +on a plank in the middle of the Atlantic. Towards the end of the +afternoon the pressure in the offices and banks increases; the clerks +hurry hither and thither; he has no share whatever in the excitement; +he is an intrusion. He lingers about aimlessly, and presently the +great tide turns outwards and flows towards the suburbs. Every +vehicle which passes him is crowded with happy folk who have earned +their living and are going home. He has earned nothing. Let anybody +who wants to test the strength of the stalk of carle hemp in him try +it by the wringing strain of a day thus spent! How humiliating are +the repulses he encounters! Most employers to whom a request is made +for something to do prefer to treat it as a petition for aims, and +answer accordingly. They understand what is wanted before a word is +spoken, and bawl out "No! Shut the door after you." One man to whom +Zachariah applied was opening his letters. For a moment he did not +pay the slightest attention, but as Zachariah continued waiting, he +shouted with an oath, "What do you stand staring there for? Be off!" +There was once a time when Zachariah would have stood up against the +wretch; but he could not do it now, and he retreated in silence. +Nevertheless, when he got out into the Street he felt as if he could +have rushed back and gripped the brute's throat till he had squeezed +the soul out of his carcass. Those of us who have craved +unsuccessfully for permission to do what the Maker of us all has +fitted us to do alone understand how revolutions are generated. Talk +about the atrocities of the Revolution! All the atrocities of the +democracy heaped together ever since the world began would not equal, +if we had any gauge by which to measure them, the atrocities +perpetrated in a week upon the poor, simply because they are poor; +and the marvel rather is, not that there is every now and then a +September massacre at which all the world shrieks, but that such +horrors are so infrequent. Again, I say, let no man judge communist +or anarchist TILL HE HAS ASKED FOR LEAVE TO WORK, and a "Damn your +eyes!" has rung in his ears. + +Zachariah had some self-respect; he was cared for by God, and in +God's Book was a registered decree concerning him. These men treated +him as if he were not a person, an individual soul, but as an atom of +a mass to be swept out anywhere, into the gutter--into the river. He +was staggered for a time. Hundreds and thousands of human beings +swarmed past him, and he could not help saying to himself as he +looked up to the grey sky, "Is it true, then? Does God really know +anything about me? Are we not born by the million every week, like +spawn, and crushed out of existence like spawn? Is not humanity the +commonest and cheapest thing in the world?" But as yet his faith was +unshaken, and he repelled the doubt as a temptation of Satan. +Blessed is the man who can assign promptly everything which is not in +harmony with himself to a devil, and so get rid of it. The pitiful +case is that of the distracted mortal who knows not what is the +degree of authority which his thoughts and impulses possess; who is +constantly bewildered by contrary messages, and has no evidence as to +their authenticity. Zachariah had his rule still; the suggestion in +the street was tried by it; found to be false; was labelled +accordingly, and he was relieved. + +The dread of the real, obvious danger was not so horrible as a vague, +shapeless fear which haunted him. It was a coward enemy, for it +seized him when he was most tired and most depressed. What is that +nameless terror? Is it a momentary revelation of the infinite abyss +which surrounds us; from the sight of which we are mercifully +protected by a painted vapour, by an illusion that unspeakable +darkness which we all of us know to exist, but which we +hypocritically deny, and determine never to confess to one another? +Here again, however, Zachariah had his advantage over others. He had +his precedent. He remembered that quagmire in the immortal Progress +into which, if even a good man falls, he can find no bottom; he +remembered that gloom so profound "that ofttimes, when he lifted up +his foot to set forward, he knew not where or upon what he should set +it next;" he remembered the flame and smoke, the sparks and hideous +noises, the things that cared not for Christian's sword, so that he +was forced to betake himself to another weapon called All-prayer; he +remembered how that Christian "was so confounded that he did not know +his own voice;" he remembered the voice of a man as going before, +saying, "Though I walk through the valley of the shadow of death I +will fear none ill, for Thou art with me." Lastly, he remembered +that by-and-by the day broke, and Christian cried, "He hath turned +the shadow of death into the morning." He remembered all this; he +could connect his trouble with the trouble of others; he could give +it a place in the dispensation of things, and could therefore lift +himself above it. + +He had now been in Manchester a fortnight, and his little store had +dwindled down to five shillings. It was Saturday night. On the +Sunday, as his last chance, he meant to write to Mr. Bradshaw. He +went out on the Sunday morning, and had persuaded his wife to +accompany him. They entered the first place of worship they saw. It +was a Methodist chapel, and the preacher was Arminian in the extreme. +It was the first time Zachariah had ever been present at a Methodist +service. The congregation sang with much fervour, and during the +prayer, which was very long, they broke in upon it with ejaculations +of their own, such as "Hear him, O Lord!"--"Lord have mercy on us!" + +The preacher spoke a broad Lancashire dialect, and was very dramatic. +He pictured God's efforts to save a soul. Under the pulpit ledge was +the imaginary bottomless pit of this world--not of the next. He +leaned over and pretended to be drawing the soul up with a cord. "He +comes, he comes!" he cried; "God be praised he is safe!" and he +landed him on the Bible. The congregation gave a great groan of +relief. "There he is on the Rock of Ages! No, no, he slips; the +Devil has him!" The preacher tried to rescue him: "He is gone-- +gone!" and he bent over the pulpit in agony. The people almost +shrieked. "Gone--gone!" he said again with most moving pathos, and +was still for a moment. Then gathering himself up, he solemnly +repeated the terrible verses: "For it is impossible for those who +were once enlightened, and have tasted of the heavenly gift, and were +made partakers of the Holy Ghost, and have tasted the good word of +God, and the powers of the world to come, if they shall fall away, to +renew them again unto repentance; seeing they crucify to themselves +the Son of God afresh, and put Him to an open shame." Zachariah knew +that text well. Round it had raged the polemics of ages. Mr. +Bradshaw had never referred to it but once, and all the elder members +of his congregation were eager in the extreme to hear what he had to +say about it. He boldly declared that it had nothing to do with the +elect. He was compelled to do so. Following his master Calvin, he +made it apply to outsiders. The elect, says Calvin, are beyond the +risk of fatal fall. But "I deny," he goes on to say, that "there is +any reason why God may not bestow even on the reprobate a taste of +His favour; may irradiate their minds with some scintillations of His +light; may touch them with some sense of His goodness; may somehow +engrave His word on their minds." Horrible, most horrible, we +scream, that the Almighty should thus play with those whom He means +to destroy; but let us once more remember that these men did not idly +believe in such cruelty. They were forced into their belief by the +demands of their understanding, and their assent was more meritorious +than the weak protests of so-called enlightenment. Zachariah, +pondering absently on what he had heard, was passing out of the +chapel when a hand was gently laid on his shoulder. + +"Ah, friend, what are you doing here?" + +He turned round and recognised William Ogden, who had been sent by +the Hampden Club in Manchester some six months before as a delegate +to the Friends of the People in London. The two walked some distance +together, and Zachariah gave him the history of the last three weeks. +With the murder he was, of course, acquainted. Ogden was a +letterpress printer, and when he heard that Zachariah was in such +straits, he said that he thought he might perhaps find him a job for +the present, and told him to come to his office on the following +morning. Zachariah's heart rejoiced that his bread would not fail, +but he characteristically rejoiced even more at this signal proof +that his trust in his God was justified. When he reached home he +proposed to his wife that they should at once kneel down and thank +God for His mercy. + +"Of course, Zachariah; but you are not yet sure you will get +anything. I will take off my things directly." + +"Need you wait to take off your things, my dear?" + +"Really, Zachariah, you do make such strange remarks sometimes. I +need not wait; but I am sure it will be more becoming, and it will +give you an opportunity to think over what you are going to say." + +Accordingly Mrs. Coleman retired for about five minutes. On her +return she observed that it was the time for regular family prayer, +and she produced the Bible. Zachariah had indeed had the opportunity +to think, and he had thought very rapidly. The mere opening of the +sacred Book, however, always acted as a spell, and when its heavy +lids fell down on either side the room cleared itself of all +haunting, intrusive evil spirits. He read the seventeenth chapter of +Exodus, the story of the water brought out of the rock; and he +thanked the Almighty with great earnestness for the favour shown him, +never once expressing a doubt that he would not be successful. He +was not mistaken, for Ogden had a place for him, just as good and +just as permanent as the one he had left in London. + + + +CHAPTER X--DISINTEGRATION BY DEGREES + + + +We must now advance a little more rapidly. It was in the beginning +of 1815 that Zachariah found himself settled in Manchester. That +eventful year passed without any external change, so far as he was +concerned. He became a member of the Hampden Club, to which Ogden +and Bamford belonged; but he heard nothing of Maitland nor of +Caillaud. He had a letter now and then from Mr. Bradshaw and it was +a sore trial to him that nobody could be found in Manchester to take +the place of that worthy man of God. He could not attach himself +definitely to any church in the town, and the habit grew upon him of +wandering into this or the other chapel as his fancy led him. His +comrades often met on Sunday evenings. At first he would not go; but +he was afterwards persuaded to do so. The reasons which induced him +to alter his mind were, in the first place, the piety, methodistic +most of it, which was then mixed up with politics; and secondly, a +growing fierceness of temper, which made the cause of the people a +religion. From 1816 downwards it may be questioned whether he would +not have felt himself more akin with any of his democratic friends, +who were really in earnest over the great struggle, than with a sleek +half Tory professor of the gospel, however orthodox he might have +been. In 1816 the situation of the working classes had become almost +intolerable. Towards the end of the year wheat rose to a quarter, +and incendiarism was common all over England. A sense of insecurity +and terror took possession of everybody. Secret outrages, especially +fires by night, chill the courage of the bravest, as those know well +enough who have lived in an agricultural county, when, just before +going to bed, great lights are seen on the horizon; when men and +women collect on bridges or on hill tops, asking "Where is it?" and +when fire-engines tearing through the streets arrive useless at their +journey's end because the hose has been cut. One evening in November +1816, Zachariah was walking home to his lodgings. A special meeting +of the club had been called for the following Sunday to consider a +proposal made for a march of the unemployed upon London. Three +persons passed him--two men and a woman--who turned round and looked +at him and then went on. He did not recognise them, but he noticed +that they stopped opposite a window, and as he came up they looked at +him again. He could not be mistaken; they were the Major, Caillaud, +and his daughter. The most joyous recognition followed, and +Zachariah insisted on their going home with him. It often happens +that we become increasingly intimate with one another even when we +are shut out from all intercourse. Zachariah had not seen the Major +nor Caillaud nor Pauline for two years, and not a single thought had +been interchanged. Nevertheless he was much nearer and dearer to +them than he was before. He had unconsciously moved on a line +rapidly sweeping round into parallelism with theirs. The +relationship between himself and his wife during those two years had +become, not openly hostile, it is true, but it was neutral. Long ago +he had given up the habit of talking to her about politics, the thing +which lay nearest to his heart just then. The pumping effort of +bringing out a single sentence in her presence on any abstract topic +was incredible, and so he learned at last to come home, though his +heart and mind were full to bursting, and say nothing more to her +than that he had seen her friend Mrs. Sykes, or bought his tea at a +different shop. On the other hand, the revolutionary literature of +the time, and more particularly Byron, increasingly interested him. +The very wildness and remoteness of Byron's romance was just what +suited him. It is all very well for the happy and well-to-do to talk +scornfully of poetic sentimentality. Those to whom a natural outlet +for their affection is denied know better. They instinctively turn +to books which are the farthest removed from commonplace and are in a +sense unreal. Not to the prosperous man, a dweller in beautiful +scenery, well married to an intelligent wife, is Byron precious, but +to the poor wretch, say some City clerk, with an aspiration beyond +his desk, who has two rooms in Camberwell and who before he knew what +he was doing made a marriage--well--which was a mistake, but who is +able to turn to that island in the summer sea, where dwells Kaled, +his mistress--Kaled, the Dark Page disguised as a man, who watches +her beloved dying: + + +"Who nothing fears, nor feels, nor heeds, nor sees, +Save that damp brow which rests upon his knees; +Save that pale aspect, where the eye, though dim, +Held all the light that shone on earth for him." + + +When they came indoors, and Mrs. Zachariah heard on the stairs the +tramp of other feet besides those of her husband, she prepared +herself to be put out of temper. Not that she could ever be really +surprised. She was not one of those persons who keep a house orderly +for the sake of appearances. She would have been just the same if +she had been living alone, shipwrecked on a solitary island in the +Pacific. She was the born natural enemy of dirt, dust, untidiness, +and of every kind of irregularity, as the cat is the born natural +enemy of the mouse. The sight of dirt, in fact, gave her a quiet +kind of delight, because she foresaw the pleasure of annihilating it. +Irregularity was just as hateful to her. She could not sit still if +one ornament on the mantelpiece looked one way and the other another +way, and she would have risen from her deathbed, if she could have +done so, to put a chair straight. She was not, therefore, aggrieved +in expectancy because she was not fit to be seen. It was rather +because she resented any interruption of domestic order of which she +had not been previously forewarned. As it happened, however the +Major came first, and striding into the room, he shook her hand with +considerable fervour and kissed it gallantly. Her gathering ill- +temper disappeared with the promptitude of a flash. It was a muddy +night; the Major had not carefully wiped his boots, and the footmarks +were all over the floor. She saw them, but they were nothing. + +"My dear Mrs. Coleman, how are you? What a blessing to be here again +in your comfortable quarters." + +"Really, Major Maitland, it is very good of you to say so. I am very +glad to see you again. Where have you been? I thought we had lost +you for ever." + +Caillaud and his daughter had followed. They bowed to her formally, +and she begged them to be seated. + +"Then, my dear madam," continued the Major, laughing, "you must have +thought me dead. You might have known that if I had not been dead I +must have come back." + +She coloured just a trifle, but made no reply further than to invite +all the company to have supper. + +Zachariah was somewhat surprised. He did not know what sort of a +supper it could be; but he was silent. She asked Pauline to take off +her bonnet, and then proceeded to lay the cloth. For five minutes, +or perhaps ten minutes, she disappeared, and then there came, not +only bread and cheese, but cold ham, a plentiful supply of beer, and, +more wonderful still, a small cold beefsteak pie. Everything was +produced as easily as if it had been the ordinary fare, and Zachariah +was astonished at his wife's equality to the emergency. Whence she +obtained the ham and beefsteak pie he could not conjecture. She +apologised for having nothing hot; would have had something better if +she had known, etc., etc., and then sat down at the head of the +table. The Major sat on her right, Pauline next to him, and opposite +to Pauline, Caillaud and Zachariah. Their hostess immediately began +to ask questions about the events of that fatal night when they all +left London. + +The Major, however, interposed, and said that it would perhaps be +better if nothing was said upon that subject. + +"A dismal topic," he observed; "talking about it can do no good, and +I for one don't want to be upset by thinking about it just before I +go to bed." + +"At least," said Zachariah, "you can tell us why you are in +Manchester?" + +"Certainly," replied the Major. "In the first place, Paris is not +quite so pleasant as it used to be; London, too, is not attractive; +and we thought that, on the whole, Manchester was to be preferred. +Moreover, a good deal will have to be done during the next +twelvemonth, and Manchester will do it. You will hear all about it +when your club meets next time." + +"You've been in Paris?" said Mrs. Zachariah. "Isn't it very wicked?" + +"Well, that depends on what you call wicked." + +"Surely there cannot be two opinions on that point." + +"It does seem so; and yet when you live abroad you find that things +which are made a great deal of here are not thought so much of there; +and, what is very curious, they think other things very wrong there +of which we take no account here." + +"Is that because they are not Christians?" + +"Oh dear no; I am speaking of good Christian people; at least so I +take them to be. And really, when you come to consider it, we all of +us make a great fuss about our own little bit of virtue, and +undervalue the rest--I cannot tell upon whose authority." + +"But are they not, Major, dreadfully immoral in France?" + +Pauline leaned over her plate and looked Mrs. Coleman straight in the +face. + +"Mrs. Coleman, you are English; you--" + +Her father put up his hand; he foresaw what was coming, and that upon +this subject Pauline would have defied all the rules of hospitality. +So he replied calmly, but with the calm of suppressed force: + +"Mrs. Coleman, as my daughter says, you are English; you are +excusable. I will not dispute with you, but I will tell you a little +story." + +"Will you not take some more beer, Mr. Caillaud, before you begin?" + +"No, thank you, madam, I have finished." + +Caillaud pushed away his plate, on which three parts of what was +given him, including all the ham, remained untouched, and began--his +Gallicisms and broken English have been corrected in the version now +before the reader: + +"In 1790 a young man named Dupin was living in Paris, in the house of +his father, who was a banker there. The Dupins were rich, and the +son kept a mistress, a girl named Victorine. Dupin the younger had +developed into one of the worst of men. He was strictly correct in +all his dealings, sober, guilty of none of the riotous excesses which +often distinguish youth at that age, and most attentive to business; +but he was utterly self-regarding, hard, and emotionless. What could +have induced Victorine to love him I do not know; but love him she +did, and her love instead of being a folly, was her glory. If love +were always to be in proportion to desert, measured out in strictest +and justest huckstering conformity therewith, what a poor thing it +would be! The love at least of a woman is as the love of the Supreme +Himself, and just as magnificent. Victorine was faithful to Dupin; +and poor and handsome as she was, never wronged him by a loose look. +Well, Dupin's father said his son must marry, and the son saw how +reasonable and how necessary the proposal was. He did marry, and he +cut himself adrift from Victorine without the least compunction, +allowing her a small sum weekly, insufficient to keep her. There was +no scene when they parted, for his determination was communicated to +her by letter. Three months afterwards she had a child of whom he +was the father. Did she quietly take the money and say nothing? Did +she tear up the letter in a frenzy and return him the fragments? She +did neither. She wrote to him and told him that she would not touch +his gold. She would never forget him, but she could not be beholden +to him now for a crust of bread. She had done no wrong hitherto--so +she said, Mrs. Coleman; I only repeat her words--they are not mine. +But to live on him after he had left her would be a mortal crime. So +they separated, a victim she--both victims, I may say--to this cursed +thing we call Society. One of the conditions on which the money was +to have been given was, that she should never again recognise him in +any way whatever. This half of the bargain she faithfully observed. +For some months she was alone, trying to keep herself and her child, +but at last she was taken up by a working stone-mason named Legouve. +In 1793 came the Terror, and the Dupins were denounced and thrown +into the Luxembourg. Legouve was one of the Committee of Public +Safety. It came to the recollection of the younger Dupin as he lay +expecting death that he had heard that the girl Victorine had gone to +live with Legouve, and a ray of light dawned on him in his dungeon. +He commissioned his wife to call on Victorine and implore her to help +them. She did so. Ah, that was a wonderful sight--so like the +Revolution! Madame Dupin, in her silks and satins, had often passed +the ragged Victorine in the streets, and, of course, had never taken +the slightest notice of her. Now Madame was kneeling to her! +Respectability was in the dust before that which was not by any means +respectable; the legitimate before the illegitimate! Oh, it was, I +say, a wonderful sight in Victorine's wretched garret! She was +touched with pity, and, furthermore, the memory of her old days with +Dupin and her love for him revived. Legouve was frightfully jealous, +and she knew that if she pleaded Dupin's cause before him she would +make matters worse. A sudden thought struck her. She went to +Couthon and demanded an audience. + +"'Couthon,' she said, 'are the Dupins to die?' + +"'Yes, to-morrow.' + +"'Dupin the younger is the father of my child.' + +"'And he has deserted you, and you hate him. He shall die.' + +"'Pardon me, I do not hate him.' + +"'Ah, you love him still; but that is no reason why he should be +spared, my pretty one. We must do our duty. They are plotters +against the Republic, and must go.' + +"'Couthon, they must live. Consider; shall that man ascend the +scaffold with the thought in his heart that I could have rescued him, +and that I did not; that I have had my revenge? Besides, what will +be said?--that the Republic uses justice to satisfy private +vengeance. All the women in my quarter know who I am.' + +"'That is a fancy.' + +"'Fancy! Is it a fancy to murder Dupin's wife--murder all that is +good in her--murder the belief in her for ever that there is such a +thing as generosity? You do not wish to kill the soul? That is the +way with tyrants, but not with the Republic.' + +"Thus Victorine strove with Couthon, and he at last yielded. Dupin +and his father were released that night, and before daybreak they +were all out of Paris and safe. In the morning Legouve found that +they were liberated, and on asking Couthon the reason, was answered +with a smile that they had an eloquent advocate. Victorine had +warned Couthon not to mention her name, and he kept his promise; but +Legouve conjectured but too truly. He went home, and in a furious +rage taxed Victorine with infidelity to him, in favour of the man who +had abandoned her. He would not listen to her, and thrust her from +him with curses. I say nothing more about her history. I will only +say this, that Pauline is that child who was born to her after Dupin +left her. I say it because I am so proud that Pauline has had such a +mother!" + +"Pauline her daughter!" said Zachariah. "I thought she was your +daughter." + +"She is my daughter: I became her father." + +Everybody was silent. + +"Ah, you say nothing," said Caillaud; "I am not surprised. You are +astonished. Well may you be so that such a creature should ever have +lived. What would Jesus Christ have said to her?" + +The company soon afterwards rose to go. + +"Good-bye, Mrs. Coleman," said the Major in his careless way; "I am +glad to find Manchester does not disagree with you. At least, I +should think it does not." + +"Oh no, Major Maitland, I like it quite as well as London. Mind, you +promise to come again SOON--very soon." + +The Major had gone downstairs first. She had followed him to the +first landing, and then returned to bid Pauline and Caillaud good- +bye. She stood like a statue while Pauline put on her hat. + +"Good-night, madam," said Caillaud, slightly bowing. + +"Good-night, madam," said Pauline, not bowing in the least. + +"Good-night," she replied, without relaxing her rigidity. + +As soon as they were in the street Pauline said, "Father, I abhor +that woman. If she lives she will kill her husband." + +Mrs. Coleman, on the other hand, at the same moment said, "Zachariah, +Pauline and Caillaud cannot come to this house again." + +"Why not?" + +"Why not, Zachariah? I am astonished at you! The child of a woman +who lived in open sin!" + +He made no reply. Years ago not a doubt would have crossed his mind. +That a member of Mr. Bradshaw's church could receive such people as +Caillaud and Pauline would have seemed impossible. Nevertheless, +neither Caillaud nor Pauline were now repugnant to him; nor did he +feel that any soundless gulf separated them from him, although, so +far as he knew his opinions had undergone no change. + +Mrs. Coleman forbore to pursue the subject, for her thoughts went off +upon another theme, and she was inwardly wondering whether the Major +would ever invite her to the theatre again. Just as she was going to +sleep, the figure of the Major hovering before her eyes, she suddenly +bethought herself that Pauline, if not handsome, was attractive. She +started, and lay awake for an hour. When she rose in the morning the +same thought again presented itself, to dwell with her hence +forwards, and to gnaw her continually like vitriol. + + + +CHAPTER XI--POLITICS AND PAULINE + + + +Soon after this visit debates arose in Zachariah's club which +afterwards ended in the famous march of the Blanketeers, as they were +called. Matters were becoming very serious, and the Government was +thoroughly alarmed, as well it might be, at the discontent which was +manifest all over the country. The Prince Regent was insulted as he +went to open Parliament, and the windows of his carriage were broken. +It was thought, and with some reason, that the army could not be +trusted. One thing is certain, that the reformers found their way +into the barracks at Knightsbridge and had lunch there at the expense +of the soldiers, who discussed Hone's pamphlets and roared with +laughter over the Political Litany. The Prince Regent communicated +to both Houses certain papers, and recommended that they should at +once be taken into consideration. They contained evidence, so the +royal message asserted, of treasonable combinations "to alienate the +affections of His Majesty's subjects from His Majesty's person and +Government," &c. Secret committees were appointed to consider them +both by Lords and Commons, and in about a fortnight they made their +reports. The text was the Spitalfields meeting of the preceding 2nd +of December. A mob had made it an excuse to march through the city +and plunder some shops. Some of the charges brought against the +clubs by the Lords' Committee do not now seem so very appalling. One +was, that they were agitating for universal suffrage and annual +Parliaments--"projects," say the Committee, "which evidently involve, +not any qualified or partial change but a total subversion of the +British constitution." Another charge was the advocacy of "parochial +partnership in land, on the principle that the landholders are not +proprietors in chief; that they are but stewards of the public; that +the land is the people's farm; that landed monopoly is contrary to +the spirit of Christianity and destructive of the independence and +morality of mankind." The Reform party in Parliament endeavoured to +prove that the country was in no real danger, and that the singularly +harsh measures proposed were altogether unnecessary. That was true. +There was nothing to be feared, because there was no organisation; +but nevertheless, especially in the manufacturing towns, the +suffering was fearful and the hatred of the Government most bitter. +What is so lamentable in the history of those times is the +undisciplined wildness and feebleness of the attempts made by the +people to better themselves. Nothing is more saddening than the +spectacle of a huge mass of humanity goaded, writhing, starving, and +yet so ignorant that it cannot choose capable leaders, cannot obey +them if perchance it gets them, and does not even know how to name +its wrongs. The governing classes are apt to mistake the absurdity +of the manner in which a popular demand expresses itself for +absurdity of the demand itself; but in truth the absurdity of the +expression makes the demand more noteworthy and terrible. Bamford, +when he came to London in the beginning of 1817, records the +impression which the clubs made upon him. He went to several and +found them all alike; "each man with his porter-pot before him and a +pipe in his mouth; many speaking at once, more talkers than thinkers; +more speakers than listeners. Presently 'Order' would be called, and +comparative silence would ensue; a speaker, stranger or citizen, +would be announced with much courtesy and compliment. 'Hear, hear, +hear' would follow, with clapping of hands and knocking of knuckles +on the tables, till the half-pints danced; then a speech, with +compliments to some brother orator or popular statesman; next a +resolution in favour of Parliamentary Reform, and a speech to second +it; an amendment on some minor point would follow; a seconding of +that; a breach of order by some individual of warm temperament; half +a dozen would rise to set him right; a dozen to put them down; and +the vociferation and gesticulation would become loud and +confounding." + +The Manchester clubs had set their hearts upon an expedition to +London--thousands strong; each man with a blanket to protect him and +a petition in his hand. The discussion on this project was long and +eager. The Major, Caillaud and Zachariah steadfastly opposed it; not +because of its hardihood, but because of its folly. They were +outvoted; but they conceived themselves loyally bound to make it a +success. Zachariah and Caillaud were not of much use in +organisation, and the whole burden fell upon the Major. Externally +gay, and to most persons justifying the charge of frivolity, he was +really nothing of the kind when he had once settled down to the work +he was born to do. His levity was the mere idle sport of a mind +unattached and seeking its own proper object. He was like a cat, +which will play with a ball or its own tail in the sunshine, but if a +mouse or a bird crosses its path will fasten on it with sudden +ferocity. He wrought like a slave during the two months before the +eventful 10th March 1817, and well nigh broke his heart over the +business. Everything had to be done subterraneously; for though the +Habeas Corpus Act was not yet suspended, preparations for what looked +like war were perilous. But this was not the greatest difficulty. +He pleaded for dictatorial powers, and at once found he had made +himself suspected thereby. He was told bluntly that working men did +not mean to exchange one despot for another, and that they were just +as good as he was. Any other man would have thrown up his commission +in disgust, but not so Major Maitland. He persevered unflaggingly, +although a sub-committee had been appointed to act with him and check +his proceedings. The secretary of this very sub-committee, who was +also treasurer, was one of the causes of the failure of the +enterprise, for when the march began neither he nor the funds with +which he had been entrusted could be found. After the club meetings +in the evening there was often an adjournment to Caillaud's lodgings, +where the Major, Zachariah, Caillaud, and Pauline sat up till close +upon midnight. One evening there was an informal conference of this +kind prior to the club meeting on the following night. The Major was +not present, for he was engaged in making some arrangements for the +commissariat on the march. He had always insisted on it that they +were indispensable, and he had been bitterly opposed the week before +by some of his brethren, who were in favour of extempore foraging +which looked very much like plunder. He carried his point, +notwithstanding some sarcastic abuse and insinuations of half- +heartedness, which had touched also Caillaud and Zachariah, who +supported him. Zachariah was much depressed. + +"Mr. Coleman, you are dull," said Pauline. "What is the matter?" + +"Dull!--that's not exactly the word. I was thinking of to-morrow." + +"Ah! I thought so. Well?" + +Zachariah hesitated a little. "Is it worth all the trouble?" at last +he said, an old familiar doubt recurring to him--"Is it worth all the +trouble to save them? What are they?--and, after all, what can we do +for them? Suppose we succeed, and a hundred thousand creatures like +those who blackguarded us last week get votes, and get their taxes +reduced, and get all they want, what then?" + +Pauline broke in with all the eagerness of a woman who is struck with +an idea--"Stop, stop, Mr. Coleman. Here is the mistake you make. +Grant it all--grant your achievement is ridiculously small--is it not +worth the sacrifice of two or three like you and me to accomplish it? +That is our error. We think ourselves of such mighty importance. +The question is, whether we are of such importance, and whether the +progress of the world one inch will not be cheaply purchased by the +annihilation of a score of us. You believe in what you call +salvation. You would struggle and die to save a soul; but in reality +you can never save a man; you must be content to struggle and die to +save a little bit of him--to prevent one habit from descending to his +children. You won't save him wholly, but you may arrest the +propagation of an evil trick, and so improve a trifle--just a trifle- +-whole generations to come. Besides, I don't believe what you will +do is nothing. 'Give a hundred thousand blackguard creatures votes'- +-well, that is something. You are disappointed they do not at once +become converted and all go to chapel. That is not the way of the +Supreme. Your hundred thousand get votes, and perhaps are none the +better, and die as they were before they had votes. But the Supreme +has a million, or millions, of years before Him." + +Zachariah was silent. Fond of dialectic, he generally strove to +present the other side; but he felt no disposition to do so now, and +he tried rather to connect what she had said with something which he +already believed. + +"True," he said at last; "true, or true in part. What are we?--what +are we?" and so Pauline's philosophy seemed to reconcile itself with +one of his favourite dogmas, but it had not quite the same meaning +which it had for him ten years ago. + +"Besides," said Caillaud, "we hate Liverpool and all his crew. When +I think of that speech at the opening of Parliament I become violent. +There it is; I have stuck it up over the mantelpiece: + + +"Deeply as I lament the pressure of these evils upon the country, I +am sensible that they are of a nature not to admit of an immediate +remedy. But whilst I observe with peculiar satisfaction the +fortitude with which so many privations have been borne, and the +active benevolence which has been employed to mitigate them, I am +persuaded that the great sources of our national prosperity are +essentially unimpaired; and I entertain a confident expectation that +the native energy of the country will at no distant period surmount +all the difficulties in which we are involved." + + +"My God," continued Caillaud, "I could drive a knife into the heart +of the man who thus talks!" + +"No murder, Caillaud," said Zachariah. + +"Well, no. What is it but a word? Let us say sacrifice. Do you +call the death of your Charles a murder? No; and the reason why you +do not is what? Not that it was decreed by a Court. There have been +many murders decreed by Courts according to law. Was not the death +of your Jesus Christ a murder? Murder means death for base, selfish +ends. What said Jesus--that He came to send a sword? Of course He +did. Every idea is a sword. What a God He was! He was the first +who ever cared for the people--for the real people, the poor, the +ignorant, the fools, the weak-minded, the slaves. The Greeks and +Romans thought nothing of these. I salute thee, O Thou Son of the +People!" and Caillaud took down a little crucifix which, strange to +say, always hung in his room, and reverently inclined himself to it. +"A child of the people," he continued, "in everything, simple, +foolish, wise, ragged, Divine, martyred Hero." + +Zachariah was not astonished at this melodramatic display, for he +knew Caillaud well; and although this was a little more theatrical +than anything he had ever seen before, it was not out of keeping with +his friend's character. Nor was it insincere, for Caillaud was not +an Englishman. Moreover, there is often more insincerity in +purposely lowering the expression beneath the thought, and denying +the thought thereby, than in a little exaggeration. Zachariah, +although he was a Briton, had no liking for that hypocrisy which +takes a pride in reducing the extraordinary to the commonplace, and +in forcing an ignoble form upon that which is highest. The +conversation went no further. At last Caillaud said: + +"Come, Pauline, a tune; we have not had one for a long time." + +Pauline smiled, and went into her little room. Meanwhile her father +removed chairs and table, piling them one on another so as to leave a +clear space. He and Zachariah crouched into the recess by the +fireplace. Pauline entered in the self same short black dress +trimmed with red, with the red artificial flower, wearing the same +red stockings and dancing-slippers, but without the shawl. The +performance this time was not quite what it was when Zachariah had +seen it in London. Between herself and the corner where Zachariah +and her father were seated she now had an imaginary partner, before +whom she advanced, receded, bowed, displayed herself in the most +exquisitely graceful attitudes, never once overstepping the mark, and +yet showing every limb and line to the utmost advantage. Zachariah, +as before, followed every movement with eager--shall we say with +hungry eyes? He was so unused to exhibitions of this kind that their +grace was not, as it should have been, their only charm; for, as we +before observed, in his chapel circle even ordinary dancing was a +thing prohibited. The severity of manners to which he had been +accustomed tended to produce an effect the very opposite to that +which was designed; for it can hardly be doubted that if it were the +custom in England for women to conceal the face, a glimpse of an eye +or a nose would excite unpleasant thoughts. + +The dance came to an end, and as it was getting late Zachariah rose. + +"Stop," said Caillaud. "It is agreed that if they persist on this +march, one or the other of us goes too. The Major will be sure to +go. Which shall it be, you or me?" + +"We will draw lots." + +"Good." And Zachariah departed, Pauline laughingly making him one of +her costume curtseys. He was very awkward. He never knew how to +conduct himself becomingly, or with even good manners, on commonplace +occasions. When he was excited in argument he was completely equal +to the best company, and he would have held his own on level terms at +a Duke's dinner-party, provided only the conversation were +interesting. But when he was not intellectually excited he was +lubberly. He did not know what response to make to Pauline's +graceful adieu, and retreated sheepishly. When he got home he found +his wife waiting for him. The supper was cleared away, and, as +usual, she was reading, or pretending to be reading, the Bible. + +"You have had supper, of course?" There was a peculiar tone in the +"of course," as if she meant to imply not merely that it was late, +but that he had preferred to have it with somebody else. + +"I do not want any." + +"Then we had better have prayers." + + + +CHAPTER XII--ONE BODY AND ONE SPIRIT + + + +Next week Zachariah found it necessary to consult with Caillaud +again. The Major was to be there. The intended meeting was +announced to Mrs. Coleman by her husband at breakfast on the day +before, and he informed her that he should probably be late, and that +no supper need be kept for him. + +"Why do you never meet here, Zachariah? Why must it always be at +Caillaud's?" + +"Did you not say that they should not come to this house again?" + +"Yes; but I meant I did not want to see them as friends. On business +there is no reason why Caillaud should not come." + +"I cannot draw the line." + +"Zachariah, do you mean to call unconverted infidels your friends?" + +They were his friends--he felt they were--and they were dear to him; +but he was hardly able as yet to confess it, even to himself. + +"It will not do," he said. "Besides, Caillaud will be sure to bring +his daughter." + +"She will not be so bold as to come if she is not asked. Do _I_ go +with you anywhere except when I am asked?" + +"She has always been used to go out with her father wherever he goes. +She knows all his affairs, and is very useful to him." + +"So it seems. She must be VERY useful. Well, if it must be so, and +it is on business, invite her too." + +"I think still it will be better at Caillaud's; there more room. +There would be five of us." + +"How do you make five?" + +"There is the Major. And why, by the way, do you object to Caillaud +and Pauline more than the Major? He is not converted." + +"There is plenty of room here. I didn't say I didn't object to the +Major. Besides, there is a difference between French infidels and +English people, even if they are not church members. But I see how +it is. You want to go there, and you will go. I am of no use to +you. You care nothing for me. You can talk to such dreadful +creatures as Caillaud and that woman who lives with him, and you +never talk to me. Oh, I wish Mr. Bradshaw were here, or I were back +again at home! What would Mr. Bradshaw say?" + +Mrs. Coleman covered her face in her hands. Zachariah felt no pity. +His anger was roused. He was able to say hard things at times, and +there was even a touch of brutality in him. + +"Whose fault is it that I do not talk to you? When did I ever get +any help from you? What do you understand about what concerns me, +and when have you ever tried to understand anything? Your home is no +home to me. My life is blasted, and it might have been different. +The meeting shall not be here, and I will do as I please." + +He went out of the room in a rage, and downstairs into the street, +going straight to his work. It is a terrible moment when the first +bitter quarrel takes place, and when hatred, even if it be hatred for +the moment only first finds expression. That moment can never be +recalled! Is it ever really forgotten, or really forgiven? Some of +us can call to mind a word, just one word, spoken, twenty, thirty, +forty, fifty years ago, which rings in our ears even to-day as +distinctly as when it was uttered, and forces the blood into the head +as it did then. When Zachariah returned that night he and his wife +spoke to each other as if nothing had happened, but they spoke only +about indifferent things. The next day Mrs. Coleman wondered +whether, after all, he would repent; but the evening came and she +waited and waited in vain. The poor woman for hours and hours had +thought one thought and one thought only, until at last she could +bear it no longer. At about eight o'clock she rose, put on her +cloak, and went out of doors. She made straight for Caillaud's +house. It was cold, and the sky was clear at intervals, with masses +of clouds sweeping over the nearly full moon. What she was to do +when she got to Caillaud's had not entered her head. She came to the +door and stopped. It had just begun to rain heavily. The sitting- +room was on the ground-floor, abutting on the pavement. The blind +was drawn down, but not closely, and she could see inside. Caillaud +Pauline, and Zachariah were there, but not the Major. Caillaud was +sitting by the fireside; her husband and Pauline were talking +earnestly across the table. Apparently both of them were much +interested, and his face was lighted up as she never saw it when he +was with her. She was fascinated, and could not move. It was a dull +lonely street and nobody was to be seen that wet night. She had no +protection from the weather but her cloak, and in ten minutes, as the +rain came down more heavily, she was wet through and shivering from +head to foot--she who was usually so careful, so precise, so +singularly averse from anything like disorder. Still she watched-- +watched every movement of those two--every smile, every gesture; and +when Caillaud went out of the room, perhaps to fetch something, she +watched with increasing and self-forgetting intensity. She had not +heard footsteps approaching. The wind had risen; the storm was ever +fiercer and fiercer, and the feverish energy which poured itself into +her eyes had drained and deadened every other sense. + +"Well, my good woman, what do you want?" + +She turned with a start, and it was the Major! + +"Mrs. Coleman! Good God! what are you doing here? You are soaked. +Why don't you come in?" + +"Oh no, Major Maitland indeed I cannot. I--I had been out, and I had +just stopped a moment. I didn't know it was going to rain." + +"But I say you are dripping. Come in and see you husband; he will go +with you." + +"Oh no, Major, please don't; please don't mention it to him; oh no, +please don't; he would be very vexed. I shall be all right; I will +go on at once and dry myself." + +"You cannot go alone. I will see you as far as your house. Here, +take my coat and put it over your shoulders." + +The Major took off a heavy cloak with capes, wrapped it round her, +drew her arm through his, and they went to her lodgings. She forgot +Zachariah, Caillaud, and Pauline. When they arrived she returned the +cloak and thanked him. She dared not ask him upstairs and he made no +offer to stay. + +"Please say nothing to my husband; promise you will not. He would be +in such a way if he thought I had been out; but I could not help it." + +"Oh, certainly not, Mrs. Coleman, if you wish it; though I am sure he +wouldn't, he couldn't be angry with you." + +She lingered as he took the coat. + +"Come inside and put it on, Major Maitland; why, it is you who are +dripping now. You will not wear that over your sopped clothes. +Cannot I lend you something? Won't you have something hot to drink?" + +"No, thank you. I think not; it is not so bad as all that." + +He shook hands with her and had gone. + +She went upstairs into her dark room. The fire was out. She lighted +no candle, but sat down just as she was, put her head on the table, +and sobbed as if her heart would break. She was very seldom overcome +by emotion of this kind, and used to be proud that she had never once +in her life fainted, and was not given to hysterics. Checked at last +by a deadly shivering which came over her, she took off her wet +garments, threw them over a chair, and crept into bed, revolving in +her mind the explanation which she could give to her husband. When +she saw him, and he inquired about her clothes, she offered some +trifling excuse, which seemed very readily to satisfy him, for he +made scarcely any reply, and was soon asleep. This time it was her +turn to lie awake, and the morning found her restless, and with every +symptom of a serious illness approaching. + + + +CHAPTER XIII--TO THE GREEKS FOOLISHNESS + + + +Neither Mrs. Coleman nor her husband thought it anything worse than a +feverish cold, and he went to his work. It was a club night, the +night on which the final arrangements for the march were to be made, +and he did not like to be away. His wife was to lie in bed; but a +woman in the house offered to wait upon her and bring what little +food she wanted. It was settled at the club that the Major should +accompany the expedition and Zachariah and Caillaud having drawn +lots, the lot fell upon Caillaud. A last attempt was made to +dissuade the majority from the undertaking; but it had been made +before, not only by our three friends, but by other Lancashire +societies, and had failed. The only effect its renewal had now was a +disagreeable and groundless insinuation which was unendurable. On +his return from the meeting Zachariah was alarmed. His wife was in +great pain, and had taken next to nothing all day. Late as it was, +he went for a doctor, who would give no opinion as to the nature of +the disease then, but merely ordered her some kind of sedative +mixture, which happily gave her a little sleep. Zachariah was a +working man and a poor man. Occasionally it does happen that a +working man and a poor man has nerves, and never does his poverty +appear so hateful to him as when he has sickness in his house. + +The mere discomforts of poverty are bad enough--the hunger and cold +of it--but worse than all is the impossibility of being decently ill, +or decently dying, or of paying any attention to those who take it +into their heads to be ill or to die. A man tolerably well off can +at least get his wife some help when she is laid up, and when she is +near her end can remain with her to take her last kiss and blessing. +Not so the bricklayer's labourer. If his wife is in bed, he must +depend upon charity for medicine and attendance. And although he +knows he will never see her again, he is forced away to the job on +which he is employed; for if he does not go he will lose it, and must +apply to the parish for a funeral. Happily the poor are not slow to +help one another. The present writer has known women who have to +toil hard all day long, sit up night after night with their +neighbours, and watch them with the most tender care. Zachariah +found it so in his case. A fellow-lodger, the mother of half-a-dozen +children, a woman against whom the Colemans had conceived a +prejudice, and whom they had avoided, came forward and modestly asked +Zachariah if she might "look after" Mrs. Coleman while he was away. +He thought for a moment of sundry harsh things which he had said +about her, and then a well-known parable came into his mind about a +certain Samaritan, and he could have hugged her with joy at her +offer. + +Mrs. Carter was one of those healthy, somewhat red-faced, gay +creatures whom nothing represses. She was never melancholy with +those who were suffering; not because she had no sympathy for she was +profoundly sympathetic--but because she was subduable. Her pulse was +quick, and her heart so sound that her blood, rich and strong--blood +with never a taint in it--renewed every moment every fibre of her +brain. Her very presence to those who were desponding was a magnetic +charm and she could put to flight legions of hypochondriacal fancies +with a cheery word. Critics said she ruled her husband; but what +husband would not rejoice in being so ruled? He came home weary and +he did not want to rule. He wanted to be directed, and he gladly saw +the reins in the hands of his "missus," of whom he was justly proud. +She conducted all the conversation; she spent his money, and even +bought him his own clothes; and although she said a sharp thing or +two now and then, she never really quarrelled with him. The eldest +of her six children was only twelve years old, and she was not over +methodical, so that her apartments were rather confused and +disorderly. She was not, however, dirty, and would not tolerate dirt +even in her boys, to whom, by the way, she administered very short +and sharp corrections sometimes. If they came to the table with +grimy paws, the first intimation they had that their mother noticed +it was a rap on the knuckles with the handle of a knife which sent +the bread and butter flying out of their fingers. She read no books, +and, what was odd in those days, did not go to chapel or church; but +she had her "opinions," as she called them, upon everything which was +stirring in the world, and never was behindhand in the news. She was +really happier when she found that she had to look after Mrs. +Coleman. She bustled about, taking directions from the doctor--not +without some scepticism, for she had notions of her own on the +subject of disease--and going up and down stairs continually to see +how her patient was getting on. It was curious that although she was +a heavy woman she was so active. She was always on her legs from +morning to night, and never seemed fatigued. Indeed, when she sat +still she was rather uncomfortable; and this was her weak point, for +her restlessness interfered with sewing and mending, which she +abominated. + +The time for the march was close at hand. The Habeas Corpus Act had +meanwhile been suspended and every reformer had to walk very warily. +Ogden, in whose office it will be remembered that Zachariah was +engaged, had issued a handbill informing all the inhabitants of +Manchester and its neighbourhood that on the 10th March a meeting +would be held near St. Peter's Church of those persons who had +determined to carry their petitions to London. Zachariah, going to +his shop, as usual, on the morning of the 10th--a Monday--was +astonished to find that Ogden was arrested and in prison. + +We must, however, for a time, follow the fortunes of Caillaud and the +Major on that day. They were both astir at five o'clock, and joined +one another at the club. All the members were to assemble there at +seven. Never was the Major more despondent. As for organisation, +there was none, and every proposal he had made had been thwarted. He +saw well enough, as a soldier, that ten times the enthusiasm at his +command would never carry a hundred men to London in that cold +weather, and that if twenty thousand started, the number would be the +difficulty. The Yeomanry cavalry were under orders to oppose them, +and what could an undisciplined mob do against a semi-military force? +The end of it would be the prompt dispersion of the pilgrims and the +discredit of the cause. Nevertheless, both he and Caillaud had +determined not to desert it. The absence of all preparations on the +part of these poor Blanketeers was, in truth, very touching, as it +showed the innocent confidence which they had in the justice of their +contention. Their avowed object was to present a petition personally +to the Prince Regent, that they might "undeceive" him; as if such a +thing were possible, or, being possible, would be of the slightest +service. The whole country would rise and help them; their journey +would be a triumphal procession; they were not a hostile army; the +women would come to the doors and offer them bread and milk; they +would reach London; Lord Liverpool would resign; and they would come +back to Manchester with banners flying, having saved their country. +At nine o'clock the club was in St. Peter's fields, and a kind of +platform had been erected, from which an address was to be given. +Caillaud and the Major were down below. Both of them were aghast at +what they saw. Thousands of men were present with whom they were +unacquainted, who had been attracted by Ogden's proclamation; some +with coats; others without coats; some with sticks; some with +petitions; but most of them with blankets, which they had rolled up +like knapsacks. The Major's heart sank within him. What on earth +could he do? Nothing except accompany them and try to prevent +collision with the troops. The magistrates were distracted by no +doubts whatever. They read the Riot Act, although there was no riot, +nor the semblance of one, and forthwith surrounded the platform and +carried off everyone on it to prison. The crowd was then chased by +the soldiers and special constables, till all power of combination +was at an end. About three hundred however, were collected, and +found their way to Ardwick Green. They had been joined by others on +the route, and the Major informally reviewed his men. Never, surely, +was there such a regiment! never, surely, did any regiment go on such +an errand! Ragged many of them; ignorant all, fanatical, penniless, +they determined, in spite of all arguments, to proceed. He pointed +out that if they could be so easily scattered when they were +thousands strong, every one of them would be cut down or captured +before they were twenty miles on the road. He was answered as before +with contempt and suspicions of cowardice. A Methodist, half- +starved, grey-haired, with black rings round his eyes and a yellow +face, harangued them. + +"My friends," he said, "we have been told to go back; that we are too +few to accomplish the task to which we have set ourselves. What said +the Lord unto Gideon, Judges vii.: 'The people that are with thee +are too many for me to give the Midianites into their hands lest +Israel vaunt themselves against me, saying, Mine own hand hath saved +me. Now therefore go to, proclaim in the ears of the people, saying, +Whosoever is fearful and afraid, let him return and depart early from +Gilead.' Well, twenty-two thousand went back and at last Gideon had +only the three hundred who lapped the water. By those three hundred +Israel was saved from the Midianites. Our thousands have left us; +but we shall triumph. It may be the Lord's will that more should +depart. It may be that there are yet too many. I say, then, in the +words of Gideon, 'Whosoever is fearful and afraid, let him return.' +Is there anybody?" (Loud shouts answered "None.") "The Lord is with +us," continued the speaker--"the sword of the Lord and of Gideon!" +Every one shouted again. + +Respectable Manchester was frightened when the Blanketeers met, and +laughed them to scorn when they were dispersed. No wonder at the +laughter. What could be more absurd? And yet, when we call to mind +the THING then on the throne; the THING that gave 180 pounds for an +evening coat, and incurred enormous debts, while his people were +perishing; the THING that drank and lied and whored; the THING that +never did nor said nor thought anything that was not utterly brutish +and contemptible--when we think that the THING was a monarch, Heaven- +ordained, so it was said, on which side does the absurdity really +lie? Of a truth, not only is the wisdom of this world foolishness, +as it ever was, but that which to this world is foolishness is +adjudged wisdom by the Eternal Arbiter. The Blanketeers shivering on +Ardwick Green, the weavers who afterwards drilled on the Lancashire +moors, and were hung according to law, or killed at Peterloo, are +less ridiculous than those who hung or sabred them, less ridiculous +than the Crimean war and numberless dignified events in human +history, the united achievements of the sovereigns and ministries of +Europe. + +The route of the three hundred was towards Stockport; but when they +reached the bridge they found it occupied by the Yeomanry and a troop +of the Life Guards. To attempt to force a passage was impossible; +but numbers threw themselves into the river, and so crossed. The +soldiers then withdrew into Stockport town, and the bridge was left +open to the main body. When they got into the street on the other +side the soldiers and police dashed at them, and arrested everybody +whom they could catch. The Major was foremost in the crowd, +endeavouring to preserve some sort of discipline, and one of the +Yeomanry, suspecting him to be a leader, rode up to him, and, leaning +from his horse, collared him. He was unarmed; but he was a powerful +man, and wrenched himself free. The soldier drew his sword, and +although Caillaud was close by, and attempted to parry the blow with +a stick, the Major lay a dead man on the ground. The next moment, +however, the soldier himself was dead--dead from a pistol-shot fired +by Caillaud, who was instantly seized, handed over to a guard, and +marched off with a score of others to Manchester jail. A remnant +only of the Blanketeers escaped from Stockport, and a smaller remnant +got to Macclesfield. There there was no shelter for them, and many +of them lay in the streets all night. When the morning dawned only +twenty went on into Staffordshire, and these shortly afterwards +separated, and wandered back to Manchester. The sword of Gideon was, +alas! not the sword of the Lord, and aching hearts in that bitter +March weather felt that there was something worse than the cold to be +borne at they struggled homewards. Others, amongst whom was our +Methodist orator, were not discouraged. It is a poor religion which +makes no provision for disaster, and even for apparently final +failure. The test of faith is its power under defeat, and these +silly God-fearing souls argued to themselves that their Master's time +was not their time; that perhaps they were being punished for their +sins, and that when it pleased Him they would triumph. Essentially +right they were, right in every particular, excepting, perhaps, that +it was not for their own sins that this sore visitation came upon +them. Visitation for sin it was certainly, but a visitation for the +sins of others--such is the way of Providence, and has been ever +since the world began, much to the amazement of many reflective +persons. Thou hast laid on Him the iniquity of us all, and Jesus is +crucified rather than the Scribes and Pharisees! Yet could we really +wish it otherwise? Would it have been better in the end that +Caiaphas and the elders should have been nailed upon Calvary, and +Jesus die at a good old age, crowned with honour? It was not yet +God's time in 1817, but God's time was helped forward, as it +generally is, by this anticipation of it. It is a commonplace that a +premature outbreak puts back the hands of the clock and is a blunder. +Nine times out of ten this is untrue, and a revolt instantaneously +quenched in blood is not merely the precursor, but the direct +progenitor of success. + +We will spend no time over the death of Major Maitland. The tragic +interest, as one of our greatest masters has said, lies not with the +corpse but with the mourners, and we turn back to Zachariah. Ogden's +office was shut. On the night after the breakdown at Stockport a +note in pencil was left at Zachariah's house, in Pauline's +handwriting. It was very short: --"Fly for your life--they will have +you to-night--P." + +Fly for his life! But how could he fly, with his wife in bed and +with no work before him? Would it not be base to leave her? Then it +occurred to him that if he were taken and imprisoned, he would be +altogether incapable of helping her. He determined to speak to Mrs. +Carter. He showed her the note, and she was troubled with no +hesitation of any kind. + +"My good man," she said, "you be off this minute. That's what you've +got to do. Never mind your wife; I'll see after her. Expense? +Lord, Mr. Coleman what's that? She don't eat much. Besides, we'll +settle all about that afterwards." + +Zachariah hesitated. + +"Now don't stand shilly-shallying and a-thinking and a-thinking,-- +that never did anybody any good. I can't a-bear a man as thinks and +thinks when there's anything to be done as plain as the nose in his +face. Where's your bag?" + +Mrs. Carter was out of the room in an instant, and in ten minutes +came back with a change of clothes. + +"Now, let us know where you are; but don't send your letters here. +You write to my sister; there's her address. You needn't go up +there; your wife's asleep. I'll bid her good-bye for you. Take my +advice--get out of this county somewhere, and get out of Manchester +to-night." + +"I must go upstairs to get some money," and Zachariah stole into his +bedroom to take half a little hoard which was in a desk there. His +wife, as Mrs. Carter had said, was asleep. He went to her bedside +and looked at her. She was pale and worn. Lying there unconscious, +all the defects which had separated him from her vanished. In sleep +and death the divine element of which we are compounded reappears, +and we cease to hate or criticise; we can only weep or pray. He +looked and looked again. The hours of first love and courtship +passed before him; he remembered what she was to him then, and he +thought that perhaps the fault, after all, might have been on his +side, and that he had perhaps not tried to understand her. He +thought of her loneliness--taken away by him into a land of +strangers--and now he was about to desert her; he thought, too, that +she also was one of God's children just as much as he was; perhaps +more so. The tears filled his eyes, although he was a hard, strong +man not used to tears, and something rose in his throat and almost +choked him. He was about to embrace her; but he dared not disturb +her. He knelt down at the foot of the bed, and in an agony besought +his God to have mercy on him. "God have mercy on me! God have mercy +on her!" That was all he could say--nothing else, although he had +been used to praying habitually. His face was upon her feet, as she +lay stretched out there, and he softly uncovered one of them, so +gently that she could not perceive it. Spotlessly white it was, and +once upon a time she was so attractive to him because she was so +exquisitely scrupulous! He bent his lips over it, kissed it--she +stirred, but did not wake; a great cry almost broke from him, but he +stifled it and rose. There was a knock at the door, and he started. +It was Mrs. Carter. + +"Come," she said as he went out, "you have been here long enough. +Poor dear man!--there, there--of course it's hard to bear--poor dear +man!"--and the good creature put her hand affectionately on his +shoulder. + +"I don't know how it is," she continued, wiping her eyes with her +apron, "I can't a-bear to see a man cry. It always upsets me. My +husband ain't done it above once or twice in his life, and, Lord, I'd +sooner a cried myself all night long. Good-bye, my dear, good-bye, +good-bye; God bless you! It will all come right." + +In another minute Zachariah was out of doors. It was dark, and +getting late. The cold air revived him but he could not for some +time come to any determination as to what he ought to do next. He +was not well acquainted with the country round Manchester, and he +could not decide to what point of the compass it would be safest to +bend his steps. At last he remembered that at any rate he must +escape from the town boundaries, and get a night's lodging somewhere +outside them. With the morning some light would possibly dawn upon +him. + +Pauline's warning was well-timed, for the constables made a descent +upon Caillaud's lodgings as soon as they got him into jail, and +thence proceeded to Coleman's. They insisted on a search, and Mrs. +Carter gave them a bit of her mind, for they went into every room of +the house, and even into Mrs. Coleman's bedroom. + +"I'll tell you what it is, Mr. Nadin," she said, turning towards the +notorious chief constable, "if God A'mighty had to settle who was to +be hung in Manchester, it wouldn't be any of them poor Blanketeers. +Wouldn't you like to strip the clothes off the bed? That would be +just in your line." + +"Hold your damned tongue!" quoth Mr. Nadin; but, nevertheless, seeing +his men grinning and a little ashamed of themselves, he ordered them +back. + +Meanwhile Zachariah pursued his way north-westward unchallenged, and +at last came to a roadside inn, which he thought looked safe. He +walked in, and found half a dozen decent-looking men sitting round a +fire and smoking. One of them was a parson, and another was one of +the parish overseers. It was about half-past ten, and they were not +merry, but a trifle boozy and stupid. Zachariah called for a pint of +beer and some bread and cheese, and asked if he could have a bed. +The man who served him didn't know; but would go and see. Presently +the overseer was beckoned out of the room, and the man came back +again and informed Zachariah that there was no bed for him, and that +he had better make haste with his supper, as the house would close at +eleven. In a minute or two the door opened again, and a poor, +emaciated weaver entered and asked the overseer for some help. His +wife, he said, was down with the fever; he had no work; he had had no +victuals all day, and he and his family were starving. He was +evidently known to the company. + +"Ah," said the overseer, "no work, and the fever and starving; that's +what they always say. I'll bet a sovereign you've been after them +Blanketeers." + +"It's a judgment on you," observed the parson. "You and your like go +setting class against class; you never come near the church, and then +you wonder God Almighty punishes you." + +"You can come on your knees to us when it suits you, and you'd burn +my rick to-morrow," said a third. + +"There's a lot of fever amongst 'em down my way," said another, whose +voice was rather thick, "and a damned lot of expense they are, too, +for physic and funerals. It's my belief that they catch it out of +spite." + +"Aren't you going to give me nothing?" said the man. "There isn't a +mouthful of food in the place, and the wife may be dead before the +morning." + +"Well, what do you say, parson?" said the overseer. + +"I say we've got quite enough to do to help those who deserve help," +he replied, "and that it's flying in the face of Providence to +interfere with its judgment." With that he knocked the ashes out of +his pipe, and took a great gulp of his brandy-and-water. + +There was an echo of assent. + +"God have mercy on me!" said the man, as he sat down on the form by +the table. Zachariah touched him gently, and pushed the plate and +jug to him. He looked at Zachariah, and without saying a word, +devoured it greedily. He just had time to finish, for the landlord, +entering the room, roughly ordered them to turn out. Out they went +accordingly. + +"The Lord in heaven curse them!" exclaimed Zachariah's companion when +they were in the road. "I could have ripped 'em up, every one of +'em. My wife is in bed with her wits a-wandering, and there a'nt a +lump of coal, nor a crumb of bread, nor a farthing in the house." + +"Hush, my friend, cursing is of no use." + +"Ah! it's all very well to talk; you've got money maybe." + +"Not much. I too have no work, no lodging, and I'm driven away from +home. Here's half of what's left." + +"What a sinner I am!" said the other. "You wouldn't think it, to +hear me go on as I did, but I am a Methodist. The last two or three +days, though, I've been like a raving madman. That's the worst of +it. Starvation has brought the devil into me. I'm not a-going to +take all that though, master; I'll take some of it; and if ever I +prayed to the Throne of Grace in my life, I'll pray for you. Who are +you? Where are you going?" + +Zachariah felt that he could safely trust him, and told him what had +happened. + +"I haven't got a bit of straw myself on which to put you; but you +come along with me." + +They walked together for about half a mile, till they came to a barn. +There was a haystack close by, and they dragged some of the dry hay +into it. + +"You'd better be away from these parts afore it's light, and, if you +take my advice, Liverpool is the best place for you." + +He was right. Liverpool was a large town, and, what was of more +consequence, it was not so revolutionary as Manchester, and the +search there for the suspected was not so strict. The road was +explained, so far as Zachariah's friend knew it, and they parted. + +Zachariah slept but little, and at four o'clock, with a bright moon, +he started. He met with no particular adventure, and in the evening +found himself once more in a wilderness of strange streets, with no +outlook, face to face with the Red Sea. Happy is the man who, if he +is to have an experience of this kind, is trained to it when young, +and is not suddenly brought to it after a life of security. +Zachariah, although he was desponding, could now say he had been in +the same straits before, and had survived. That is the consolation +of all consolations to us. We have actually touched and handled the +skeleton, and after all we have not been struck dead. {132} + + +"O socii, neque enim ignari sumus ante malorum, +O passi graviora, dabit Deus his quoque finem. +Vos et Scyllaeam rabiem penitusque sonantes +Accestis scopulos; vos et Cyclopia saxa +Experti. Revocate animos, moestumque timorem +Mittite; forsan et haec olim meminisse juvabit." + + +He wandered down to the water and saw a ship cleared for some port +across the Atlantic. A longing seized him to go with her. Over the +sea,--he thought there he would be at rest. So we all think, and as +we watch the vessels dropping below the horizon in the sunset cloud, +we imagine them bound with a happy crew to islands of the blest, the +truth being that the cloud is a storm, and the destined port is as +commonplace and full of misery as the one they have left. Zachariah, +however, did not suffer himself to dream. He went diligently and +systematically to work; but this time all his efforts were fruitless. +He called on every printing-office he could find, and there was not +one which wanted a hand, or saw any prospect of wanting one. He +thought of trying the river-side; but he stood no chance there, as he +had never been accustomed to carry heavy weights. His money was +running short, and at last, when evening came on the third day, and +he was faint with fatigue, his heart sank. He was ill, too, and +sickness began to cloud his brain. As the power of internal +resistance diminishes, the circumstance of the external world presses +on us like the air upon an exhausted glass ball, and finally crushes +us. It saddened him, too, to think, as it has saddened thousands +before him, that the fight which he fought, and the death which, +perhaps, was in front of him, were so mean. Ophelia dies; Juliet +dies, and we fancy that their fate, although terrible, is more +enviable than that of a pauper who drops undramatically on London +stones. He came to his lodging at the close of the third day, wet, +tired, hungry, and with a headache. There was nobody to suggest +anything to him or offer him anything. He went to bed, and a +thousand images, uncontrolled, rushed backwards and forwards before +him. He became excited, so that he could not rest, and after walking +about his room till nearly daylight, turned into bed again. When +morning had fairly arrived he tried to rise, but he was beaten. He +lay still till about eleven, and then the woman who kept the lodging- +house appeared and asked him if he was going to stay all day where he +was. He told her he was very bad; but she went away without a word, +and he saw nothing more of her. Towards night he became worse and +finally delirious. + + + +CHAPTER XIV--THE SCHOOL OF ADVERSITY THE SIXTH FORM THEREOF + + + +When Zachariah came to himself he was in a large, long, whitewashed +room, with twenty beds or more in it. A woman in a greyish check +dress was standing near him. + +"Where am I?" he said. + +"Where are yer?" she said; "why, in the workus infirmary, to be sure, +with me a-looking after yer. Where would yer be?" + +Zachariah relapsed and was still. The next time he opened his eyes +the woman had left him. It was true he was in the workhouse, and a +workhouse then was not what it is now. Who can possibly describe +what it was? Who can possibly convey to anybody who has not known +what it was by actual imprisonment in it any adequate sense of its +gloom; of the utter, callous, brutal indifference of the so-called +nurses; of the neglect of the poor patients by those who were paid to +attend to them; of the absence of even common decency; of the +desperate persistent attempts made by everybody concerned to impress +upon the wretched mortals who were brought there that they were +chargeable to the parish and put there for form's sake, prior to +being shovelled into a hole in the adjoining churchyard? The +infirmary nurses were taken from the other side of the building-- +sometimes for very strange reasons. The master appointed them, and +was not bound to account to anybody for his preferences. One woman +had given him much trouble. She was a stout, lazy brute, who had no +business in the House, and who went in and out just as she liked. +One day something displeased her, and she attacked him with such fury +and suddenness that he would have been a dead man in a few minutes if +she had not been pulled off. But he dared not report her. She knew +too much about him, and she was moved a few days afterwards to look +after the sick. She it was who spoke to Zachariah. She, however, +was not by any means the worst. Worse than her were the old, +degraded, sodden, gin-drinking hags, who had all their lives breathed +pauper air and pauper contamination; women with not one single +vestige of their Maker's hand left upon them, and incapable, even +under the greatest provocation, of any human emotion; who would see a +dying mother call upon Christ, or cry for her husband and children, +and would swear at her and try to smother her into silence. As for +the doctor, he was hired at the lowest possible rate, and was allowed +a certain sum for drugs. It was utterly insufficient to provide +anything except the very commonest physic; and what could he do in +the midst of such a system, even if he had been inclined to do +anything? He accordingly did next to nothing; walked through the +wards, and left his patients pretty much to Providence. They were +robbed even of their food. They were not much to be pitied for being +robbed of the stimulants, for every drop, including the "port wine," +was obtained by the directors from those of their number or from +their friends who were in the trade, and it was mostly poisonous. +Death is always terrible--terrible on the battlefield; terrible in a +sinking ship; terrible to the exile--but the present writer, who has +seen Death in the "House" of years gone by, cannot imagine that he +can ever be so distinctively the King of Terrors as he was there. +The thought that thousands and thousands of human beings, some of +them tender-hearted, have had to face him there is more horrifying +than the thought of French soldiers freezing in their blood on the +Borodino, or of Inquisitional tortures. It is one of those thoughts +which ought not to be thought--a thought to be suppressed, for it +leads to atheism, or even something worse than mere denial of a God. +Thank Heaven that the present generation of the poor has been +relieved at least of one argument in favour of the creed that the +world is governed by the Devil! Thank Heaven that the modern +hospital, with its sisters gently nurtured, devoted to their duty +with that pious earnestness which is a true religion, has supplied +some evidence of a Theocracy. + +Zachariah looked round again. There was an old male attendant near +him. He had on a brown rough coat with brass buttons, and shoes +which were much too big for him. They were supplied in sizes, and +never fitted. The old men always took those that were too large. +They had as their place of exercise a paved courtyard surrounded by +high brick walls, and they all collected on the sunny side, and +walked up and down there, making a clapping noise with their feet as +the shoes slipped off their heels. This sound was characteristic of +the whole building. It was to be heard everywhere. + +"You've been very bad," said the old man, "but you'll get better now; +it a'nt many as get better here." + +He was a poor-looking, half-fed creature, with a cadaverous face. He +had the special, workhouse, bloodless aspect--just as if he had lived +on nothing stronger than gruel and had never smelt fresh air. The +air, by the way, of those wards was something peculiar. It had no +distinctive odour--that is to say, no odour which was specially this +or that; but it had one that bore the same relation to ordinary +odours which well-ground London mud bears to ordinary colours. The +old man's face, too, had nothing distinctive in it. The only thing +certainly predicable of him was, that nothing could be predicated of +him. He was neither selfish nor generous; neither a liar nor +truthful; neither believed anything, nor disbelieved anything; was +neither good nor bad; had no hope hereafter, nor any doubt. + +"Who are you?" said Zachariah. + +"Well, that ain't easy to say. I does odd jobs here as the nurses +don't do, and I gets a little extra ration." + +"How long have I been here?" + +"About a fortnight." + +Zachariah was too weak to say anything more, and fell asleep again. +Next day he was better, and he then thought of his wife; he thought +of Caillaud, the Major, and Pauline; but he had no power to reflect +connectedly. He was in that miserable condition in which objects +present themselves in a tumbling crowd, one following the other with +inconceivable rapidity, the brain possessing no power to disentangle +the chaos. He could not detach the condition of his wife, for +example, and determine what ought to be done; he could not even bring +himself to decide if it would be best to let her know where he was. +No sooner did he try to turn his attention to her, even for a moment, +than the Major came before him, and then his other friends, and then +the workhouse and the dread of death there. Mercifully he went to +sleep again, and after another long night's rest he was much +stronger. He was able now--first sign of restored power--to settle +that he ought before everything to communicate with Mrs. Carter, and +he inquired of the old man if he could write. + +"Oh, yes, I can write," said he, and something like a gleam of light +passed over his countenance at being asked to practise an art almost +forgotten in those walls. + +A letter was accordingly written to Mrs. Carter, at her sister's +address, telling her briefly what had happened, but that she was not +to be alarmed, as the writer was rapidly recovering. He was able to +sign his name; but when the letter was finished, he reflected that he +had not got a coin in his pocket with which to pay the postage. One +of the institutions of the workhouse was, however, a kind of pawnshop +kept by one of the under-masters, as they were called, and Zachariah +got a shilling advanced on a pocket-knife. The letter, therefore, +was duly despatched, and he gave his secretary a penny for his +trouble. This led to a little further intimacy, and Zachariah asked +him how he came there. + +"I don't know," he replied. "I was born in the country, and when I +was fourteen, my father apprenticed me to the watchmaking. He was +well off--my father was--and when I was out of my time he set me up +in business in Liverpool. It was a business as had been established +some time--a fairish business it was. But when I came to Liverpool I +felt dull." + +"What do you mean by dull? Stupid?" + +"No, not exactly that. You know what dull means, don't you?--low- +spirited like--got nothing to talk about. Well, I can't tell how it +come about, but I was always dull, and have been so ever since. I +got married soon after I was settled. My wife was a good sort of +woman, but she wasn't cheerful, and she wasn't very strong. Somehow +the business fell off. Customers as used to come didn't come, and I +got no new ones. I did my work pretty well; but still, for all that, +things went down and down by degrees. I never could make out why, +except that people liked to be talked to, and I had nothing +particular to say to any of them when they came in. The shop, too, +ought to have been painted more often, and I ought to have had +something in the window, but, as I say, I was always dull, and my +wife wasn't strong. At last I was obliged to give up and go to +journey-work; but when I got old I couldn't see, and was put in +here." + +"But," said Zachariah, "is that all? Why, you are nearly seventy +years old. You must have something more to tell me." + +"No. I don't know as I have; that seems about all." + +"But what became of your father? He was well off. What became of +his money when he died?" + +"I'd had my share." + +"Had you no brothers nor sisters to help you?" + +"Yes, I had some." + +"Did they let you come here?" + +"Why, you see, as I've told you before, I was dull, and my wife +wasn't strong. They never came much to see me. It was my fault; I +never had nothing to say to them." + +"Had you no children?" + +"Yes, I had a son and daughter." + +"Are they alive now?" + +"Yes--both of them; at least I haven't heard as they are dead." + +"And able to keep themselves?" + +"They used to be." + +"And do you mean that your son and daughter let you go to the +workhouse?" + +The old man was a little disturbed, and for a moment some slight sign +of nervous excitement revealed itself in his lustreless eyes. + +"I haven't see anything of 'em for years." + +"Did you quarrel?" + +"No, we didn't quarrel; but they left off visiting us. They both of +them married, and went out a good bit, and were gayer than we were. +We used to ask them, and then they'd look in sometimes: but never +except when they were asked, and always seemed to wish to get away. +We never had nothing to show anybody, nor nothing to give anybody; +for we didn't drink and I never smoked. They went away too, both of +them, from Liverpool, somewhere towards London." + +"But when you broke down didn't you inform them?" + +"No. I hadn't heard anything of them for so long. I thought I might +as well get into the House. It will do very well." + +"Didn't you know anybody belonging to your church or chapel?" + +"Well, we went to church; but when the business dropped we left off +going, for nothing much seemed to come of it, and nobody ever spoke +to us." + +"Wouldn't you like to get out of this place?" + +"No--I don't know as I should now; I shouldn't know what to do, and +it won't last long." + +"How old are you?" + +"Sixty-five." + +It puzzled Zachariah that the man's story of his life was so short-- +all told in five minutes. + +"But did you never have any adventures? Did you never hear about +anything, or see anybody worth remembering? Tell me all about +yourself. We've got nothing to do." + +"I don't recollect anything particular after I came to Liverpool. +Things seemed to go on pretty much in the same way." + +"But you got married, and your wife died?" + +"Yes--I got married, and she died." + +"What was your wife's name?" + +"Her name was Jenkins; she was the daughter of the saddler that lived +next door." + +"Couldn't her friends have helped you?" + +"After she died they had nothing more to do with me." + +"And you really cannot tell me any more?" + +"No--how can I? What more is there to tell? It's all alike." + +The old pauper was called away, and went shuffling along to the door, +leaving Zachariah to his meditations. + +Another day passed, and he was lying half asleep when a visitor was +announced, and close upon the announcement stood before him--who +should it be?--no other than Mrs. Carter, out of breath, radiant, +healthy, impetuous. + +"God bless the poor dear man!" she burst out; "to think of finding +you here, and not to have told us before. But I suppose you +couldn't. Directly as I got your letter off I came, and here I am, +you see." + +Her presence was like the south-west wind and sunlight after long +north-easterly gloom and frost. Astonishing is that happy power +which some people possess which enables them at once to dispel +depression and even disease. A woman like Mrs. Carter comes into a +house where there is misery and darkness; where the sufferer is +possessed by demons; unnameable apprehensions, which thicken his +blood and make him cry for death, and they retreat precipitately, as +their brethren were fabled to retreat at the sign of the cross. No +man who is so blessed as to have a friend with that magnetic force in +him need disbelieve in much of what is recorded as miraculous. +Zachariah felt as if a draught of good wine had been poured down his +throat. But he instantly asked: + +"How is my wife?" + +"She is all right; but you mustn't bother about her. You must come +out at once. You mustn't go back to Manchester just yet--not as +they'd care much about you now; Nadin's got plenty of work to do, and +wouldn't concern himself about you--but you aren't well enough and +are better away. Now, look here--I'll tell you what I've been and +done. I've got a cousin living here in Liverpool, as good a soul as +ever lived. I goes to her and tells her you must stay there." + +"But how can I? Just think of the trouble and expense. I don't know +her." + +"Lord a mercy, there you are again--trouble and expense! What +trouble will you be? And as for expense, one would think you'd been +living like a Lord Mayor to hear you talk. What are we made for if +not to help one another?" + +"I can't walk; and shouldn't I be obliged to get the doctor's +permission?" + +"Walk! Of course you can't. And what did my husband say to me +before I started? Says he, 'You'll have to get a conveyance to take +him.' 'Leave me alone for that,' says I; 'although right you are.' +And I says to my cousin's husband, who drives a hackney coach, 'Just +you drop down and carry him home. It won't be ten minutes out of +your time.' So he'll be here in about a quarter of an hour. As for +the doctor, I understand as much about you as he does, and, doctor or +no doctor, you won't sleep in this bed to-night. I'll go and tell +the head nurse or master, or somebody or the other, that you are off. +You just put on your clothes." + +In a short time she returned, found Zachariah dressed, wrapped him +round in shawls and rugs, helped him downstairs, put him into the +coach, and brought him to her cousin's. It was a little house, in a +long uniform street; but a good deal of pains had been taken with it +to make it something special. There were two bedroom windows in +front, on the upper storey, and each one had flowers outside. The +flower-pots were prevented from falling off the ledge by a lattice- +work wrought in the centre into a little gate--an actual little gate. +What purpose it was intended to answer is a mystery; but being there +the owner of the flower-pots unfastened it every morning when the +sill was dusted, and removed them through it, although lifting them +would have been a much simpler operation. There were flowers in the +sitting-room downstairs too; but they were inside, as the window was +flush with the pavement. This sitting-room was never used except on +Sundays. It was about nine feet square, and it had in it a cupboard +on either side of the fireplace, a black horse-hair sofa alongside +the wall on the right-hand side of the door, red curtains, a black +horse-hair arm-chair, three other chairs to match, a little round +table, two large shells, a framed sampler on the wall representing +first the letters of the alphabet, then the figures 1, 2, 3, &c., +and, finally, a very blue Jesus talking to a very red woman of +Samaria on a very yellow well--underneath, the inscription and date, +"Margaret Curtin, 10th March 1785." The only other decorations--for +pictures were dear in those days--were two silhouettes, male, and +female, one at each corner of the mantelpiece, and two earthenware +dogs which sat eternally looking at one another on the top of one of +the cupboards. On the cupboard farthest away from the window was a +large Bible with pictures in it and notes, and, strange to say, a +copy of Ferguson's Astronomy and a handsome quarto edition in three +volumes of Cook's First Voyage. Everything was as neat and clean as +it could possibly be; but Mr. and Mrs. Hocking had no children, and +had saved a little money. + +Into this apartment Zachariah was brought. There was a fire burning, +though it was not cold, and on the table, covered with a perfectly +white cloth, stood a basin of broth, with some toast, a little brandy +in a wine-glass, a jug of water, and a tumbler. The books, including +the Bible, had apparently not been read much, and were probably an +heirloom. As Zachariah began to recover strength he read the +Ferguson. It was the first time he had ever thought seriously of +Astronomy, and it opened a new world to him. His religion had +centred all his thoughts upon the earth as the theatre of the history +of the universe, and although he knew theoretically that it was but a +subordinate planet, he had not realised that it was so. For him, +practically, this little globe had been the principal object of the +Creator's attention. Ferguson told him also, to his amazement, that +the earth moved in a resisting medium, and that one day it would +surely fall into the sun. That day would be the end of the world, +and of everything in it. He learned something about the magnitude of +the planets and the distances of the fixed stars, and noted that his +author, pious as he is, cannot admit that planets or stars were +created for the sake of man. He dwelt upon these facts, more +especially upon the first till the ground seemed to disappear under +his feet, and he fell into that strange condition in which people in +earthquake countries are said to be when their houses begin to +tremble. We may laugh, and call him a fool to be disturbed by a +forecast of what is not going to happen for millions of years; but he +was not a fool. He was one of those unhappy creatures whom an idea +has power to shake, and almost to overmaster. Ferguson was a +Christian, and the thought of the destruction of our present +dwelling-place, with every particle of life on it, did not trouble +him. He had his refuge in Revelation. Zachariah too was a +Christian, but the muscles of his Christianity were--now at any rate, +whatever they may once have been--not firm enough to strangle this +new terror. His supernatural heaven had receded into shadow; he was +giddy, and did not know where he was. He did not feel to their full +extent the tremendous consequences of this new doctrine, and the +shock which it has given to so much philosophy and so many theories, +but he felt quite enough, and wished he had never opened the volume. +There are many truths, no doubt, which we are not robust enough to +bear. In the main it is correct that the only way to conquer is +boldly to face every fact, however horrible it may seem to be, and +think, and think, till we pass it and come to a higher fact; but +often we are too weak, and perish in the attempt. As we lie +prostrate, we curse the day on which our eyes were opened, and we cry +in despair that it would have been better for us to have been born +oxen or swine than men. It is an experience, I suppose, not new that +in certain diseased conditions some single fear may fasten on the +wretched victim so that he is almost beside himself. He is unaware +that this fear in itself is of no importance, for it is nothing but +an index of ill-health, which might find expression in a hundred +other ways. He is unconscious of the ill-health except through his +fancy, and regards it as an intellectual result. It is an affliction +worse ten thousand times than any direct physical pain which ends in +pain. Zachariah could not but admit that he was still physically +weak; he had every reason, therefore, for supposing that his mental +agony was connected with his sickness, but he could not bring himself +to believe that it was so, and he wrestled with his nightmares and +argued with them as though they were mere logical inferences. +However, he began to get better, and forthwith other matters occupied +his mind. His difficulty was not fairly slain, pierced through the +midst by some heaven-directed arrow, but it was evaded and forgotten. +Health, sweet blood, unimpeded action of the heart, are the divine +narcotics which put to sleep these enemies to our peace and enable us +to pass happily through life. Without these blessings a man need not +stir three steps without finding a foe able to give him his death- +stroke. + +Zachariah longed to see his wife again; but he could not bring her to +Liverpool until he had some work to do. At last the day came when he +was able to say that he was once more earning his living, and one +evening when he reached home she was there too. Mrs. Carter had +herself brought her to Liverpool, but had gone back again to +Manchester at once, as she could not stay the night. When he first +set eyes on his wife he was astonished at the change in her. She was +whiter, if possible, than ever, thin in the face, dark-ringed about +the eyes, and very weak. But otherwise she was what she had always +been. The hair was just as smooth, everything about her just as +spotlessly clean and unruffled, and she sat as she always did, rather +upright and straight, as if she preferred the discomfort of a +somewhat rigid position to the greater discomfort of disarranging her +gown. + +Zachariah had much to say. During the whole of the four hours before +bedtime he did not once feel that drying-up of conversation which +used to be so painful to him. It is true she herself said little or +nothing, but that was of no moment. She was strengthless, and he did +not expect her to talk. So long as he could speak he was happy. The +next morning came, and with it came Hope, as it usually came to him +in the morning, and he kissed her with passionate fervour as he went +out, rejoicing to think that, although she was so feeble, she was +recovering; that he could once more look forward as in earlier days, +to the evening, and forgetting every cloud which had ever come +between them. Alas, when the night of that very day came he found +his little store exhausted, and he and the companion of his life sat +together for a quarter of an hour or more without speaking a word. +He proposed reading a book, and took up the Ferguson, thinking he +could extract from it something which might interest her; but she was +so irresponsive, and evidently cared so little for it, that he +ceased. It was but eight o'clock, and how to fill up the time he did +not know. At last he said he would just take a turn outside and look +at the weather. He went out and stood under the stars of which he +had been reading. The meeting, after such a separation, was scarcely +twenty-four hours old, and yet he felt once more the old weariness +and the old inability to profit by her society or care for it. He +wished, or half wished, that there might have existed such +differences between them that they could have totally disregarded or +even hated one another. The futility, however, of any raving was +soon perfectly clear to him. He might as well have strained at a +chain which held him fast by the leg, and he therefore strove to +quiet himself. He came back, after being absent longer than he +intended and found she was upstairs. He sat down and meditated +again, but came to no conclusion, for no conclusion was possible. +The next evening, after they had sat dumb for some moments, he said, +"My dear; you don't seem well." + +"I am not well, as you know. You yourself don't seem well." + +He felt suddenly as if he would have liked to throw himself on his +knees before her, and to have it all out with her; to say to her all +he had said to himself; to expose all his misery to her; to try to +find out whether she still loved him; to break or thaw the shell of +ice which seemed to have frozen round her. But he could not do it. +He was on the point of doing it, when he looked at her face, and +there was something in it which stopped him. No such confidence was +possible, and he went back into himself again. + +"Shall I read to you?" + +"Yes, if you like." + +"What shall I read? + +"I don't care; anything you please." + +"Shall it be Cook's Voyages?" + +"I have just said I really do not care." + +He took down the Cook's Voyages; but after about ten minutes he could +not go on and he put it back in its place. + +"Caillaud's trial is to take place next week," he observed after a +long pause. + +"Horrible man!" she exclaimed, with a sudden increase of energy. "I +understand that it was in defending him Major Maitland lost his +life." + +"My dear, you are quite wrong. He was defending Major Maitland, and +shot the soldier who killed him." + +"Quite wrong, am I? Of course I am quite wrong!" + +"I was at head-quarters, you remember." + +"Yes, you were; but you were not near Major Maitland." + +Zachariah raised his eyes; he thought he detected, he was sure he +detected, in the tone of this sentence a distinct sneer. + +"I was not with Major Maitland; my duties called me elsewhere; but I +am more likely to know what happened than any gossiping outsider." + +"I don't believe in your foreign infidels." + +"MY foreign infidels! You have no right to call them my infidels, if +you mean that, I am one. But let me tell you again you are mistaken. +Besides, supposing you are right, I don't see why he should be a +horrible man. He will probably be executed for what he did." + +"It was he and that daughter of his who dragged you and the Major +into all this trouble." + +"On the contrary, Caillaud, as well as myself and the Major, did all +we could to prevent the march. You must admit I understand what I am +talking about. I was at every meeting." + +"As usual, nothing I say is right. It was to be expected that you +would take the part of the Caillauds." + +Zachariah did not reply. It was supper-time; the chapter from the +Bible was duly read, the prayer duly prayed, and husband and wife +afterwards once more, each in turn, silently at the bedside, with +more or less of sincerity or pathos, sought Him who was the Maker of +both. It struck Zachariah during his devotions--a rather unwelcome +interruption--that his wife as well as himself was in close +communication with the Almighty. + + + +CHAPTER XV--END OF THE BEGINNING + + + +The trial took place at Lancaster. Zachariah was sorely tempted to +go; but, in the first place, he had no money, and, in the second +place, he feared arrest. Not that he would have cared two pins if he +had been put into jail; but he could not abandon his wife. He was +perfectly certain what the result would be, but nevertheless, on the +day when the news was due, he could not rest. There was a mail coach +which ran from Lancaster to Liverpool, starting from Lancaster in the +afternoon and reaching Liverpool between eleven and twelve at night. +He went out about that time and loitered about the coach-office as if +he were waiting for a friend. Presently he heard the wheels and the +rapid trot of the horses. His heart failed him, and he could almost +have fainted. + +"What's the news?" said the clerk to the coachman. "All the whole d- +--d lot convicted, and one of 'em going to be hung." + +"One of them hung! Which one is that?" + +"Why, him as killed the soldier, of course--the Frenchman." + +"A d---d good job too," replied the clerk. "I should like to serve +every --- Frenchman in the country the same way." + +Zachariah could not listen any longer, but went home, and all night +long a continuous series of fearful images passed before his eyes-- +condemned cells, ropes, gallows and the actual fall of the victim, +down to the contortion of his muscles. He made up his mind on the +following day that he would see Caillaud before he died, and he told +his wife he was going. She was silent for a moment, and then she +said: + +"You will do as you like, I suppose: but I cannot see what is the +use of it. You can do no good; you will lose your place here; it +will cost you something; and when you get there you may have to stop +there." + +Zachariah could not restrain himself. + +"Good God!" he cried, "you hear that one of my best friends is about +to be hung, and you sit there like a statue--not a single word of +sympathy or horror--you care no more than a stone. USE of going! I +tell you I will go if I starve, or have to rot in jail all my +lifetime. Furthermore, I will go this instant." + +He went out of the room in a rage, rammed a few things into a bag, +and was out of the house in ten minutes. He was excusably unjust to +his wife--excusably, because he could not help thinking that she was +hard, and even cruel. Yet really she was not so, or if she was, she +was not necessarily so, for injustice, not only to others, but to +ourselves, is always begotten by a false relationship. There were +multitudes of men in the world, worse than Zachariah, with whom she +would have been, not only happier, but better. He, poor man, with +all his virtues, stimulated and developed all that was disagreeable +in her. + +He was in no mood to rest, and walked on all that night. Amidst all +his troubles he could not help being struck with the solemn, silent +procession overhead. It was perfectly clear--so clear that the +heavens were not a surface, but a depth, and the stars of a lesser +magnitude were so numerous and brilliant that they obscured the forms +of the greater constellations. Presently the first hint of day +appeared in the east. We must remember that this was the year 1817, +before, so it is commonly supposed, men knew what it was properly to +admire a cloud or a rock. Zachariah was not, therefore, on a level +with the most ordinary subscriber to a modern circulating library. +Nevertheless he could not help noticing--we will say he did no more-- +the wonderful, the sacredly beautiful, drama which noiselessly +displayed itself before him. Over in the east the intense deep blue +of the sky softened a little. Then the trees in that quarter began +to contrast themselves against the background and reveal their +distinguishing shapes. Swiftly, and yet with such even velocity that +in no one minute did there seem to be any progress compared with the +minute preceding, the darkness was thinned, and resolved itself +overhead into pure sapphire, shaded into yellow below and in front of +him, while in the west it was still almost black. The grassy floor +of the meadows now showed its colour, grey green, with the dew lying +on it, and in the glimmer under the hedge might be discerned a hare +or two stirring. Star by star disappeared, until none were left, +save Venus, shining like a lamp till the very moment almost when the +sun's disc touched the horizon. Half a dozen larks mounted and +poured forth that ecstasy which no bird but the lark can translate. +More amazing than the loveliness of scene, sound, and scent around +him was the sense of irrestisible movement. He stopped to watch it, +for it grew so rapid that he could almost detect definite pulsations. +Throb followed throb every second with increasing force, and in a +moment more a burning speck of gold was visible, and behold it was +day! He slowly turned his eyes away and walked onwards. + +Lancaster was reached on the second evening after he left Liverpool. +He could not travel fast nor long together, for he was not yet +completely strong. He secured a bed in a low part of the town, at a +public-house, and on the morning of the third day presented himself +at the prison door. After some formalities he was admitted, and +taken by a warder along a corridor with whitewashed walls to the +condemned cell where Caillaud lay. The warder looked through a +grating, and said to Zachariah that a visitor was already there. Two +were not allowed at a time, but he would tell the prisoner that +somebody was waiting for him. + +"Let's see, what's your name?" said the warder. Then it suddenly +struck him that he had been fool enough, in the excitement of +entering the prison, to sign his real name in the book. There was no +help for it now, and he repeated that it was Coleman. + +"Ah yes, Coleman," echoed the man, in a manner which was significant. + +"Who is the other visitor?" said Zachariah. + +"It is his daughter." + +His first thought was to ask to be let in, but his next was, that it +would be profanity to disturb the intercourse of father and child, +and he was silent. However, he had been announced, and Caillaud +appeared at the grating begging permission for his friend to enter. +It was at first refused; but presently something seemed to strike the +jailer, for he relented with a smile. + +"You won't want to come again?" he observed interrogatively. + +"No; that is to say, I think not." + +"No; that is to say, I think not," he repeated slowly, word for word, +adding, "I shall have to stay with you while you are together." + +Zachariah entered, the warder locking the door behind him, and +seating himself on the edge of the bedstead, where he remained during +the whole of the interview, jingling his keys and perfectly unmoved. + +The three friends spoke not a word for nearly five minutes. +Zachariah was never suddenly equal to any occasion which made any +great demands upon him. It often made him miserable that it was so. +Here he was, in the presence of one whom he had so much loved, and +who was about to leave him for ever, and he had nothing to say. That +could have been endured could he but have FELT and showed his +feeling, could he but have cast himself upon his neck and wept over +him, but he was numbed and apparently immovable. It was Caillaud who +first broke the silence. + +"It appears I shall have to console you rather than you me; believe +me, I care no more about dying, as mere dying, than I do about +walking across this room. There are two things which disturb me--the +apprehension of some pain, and bidding good-bye to Pauline and you, +and two or three more." + +There was, after all, but just a touch needed to break up Zachariah +and melt him. + +"You are happier than I," he cried. "Your work is at an end. No +more care for things done or undone; you are discharged, and nobly +discharged, with honour. But as for me!" + +"With honour!" and Caillaud smiled. "To be hung like a forger of +bank-notes--not even to be shot--and then to be forgotten. Forgotten +utterly! This does not happen to be one of those revolutions which +men remember." + +"No! men will not remember," said Pauline, with an elevation of voice +and manner almost oratorical. "Men will not remember, but there is a +memory in the world which forgets nothing." + +"Do you know," said Caillaud, "I have always loved adventure, and at +times I look forward to death with curiosity and interest, just as if +I were going to a foreign country." + +"Tell me," said Zachariah, "if there is anything I can do." + +"Nothing. I would ask you to see that Pauline comes to no harm, but +she can take care of herself. I have nothing to give you in parting. +They have taken everything from me." + +"What a brute I am! I shall never see you again, and I cannot +speak," sobbed Zachariah. + +"Speak! What need is there of speaking? What is there which can be +said at such a time? To tell you the truth, Coleman, I hardly cared +about having you here. I did not want to imperil the calm which is +now happily upon me; we all of us have something unaccountable and +uncontrollable in us, and I do not know how soon it may wake in me. +But I did wish to see you, in order that your mind might be at peace +about me. Come, good-bye!" + +Caillaud put his hand on Zachariah's shoulder. + +"This will not do," he said. "For my sake forbear. I can face what +I have to go through next Monday if am not shaken. Come, Pauline, +you too, my child, must leave me for a bit." + +Zachariah looked at Pauline, who rose and threw her shawl over her +shoulders. Her lips were tightly shut, but she was herself. The +warder opened the door. Zachariah took his friend's hand, held it +for a moment, and then threw his arms round his neck. There is a +pathos in parting which the mere loss through absence does not +explain. We all of us feel it, even if there is to be a meeting +again in a few months, and we are overcome by incomprehensible +emotion when we turn back down the pier, unable any longer to discern +the waving of the handkerchief, or when the railway train turns the +curve in the cutting and leaves us standing on the platform. +Infinitely pathetic, therefore, is the moment when we separate for +ever. + +Caillaud was unsettled for an instant, and then, slowly untwining the +embrace, he made a sign to Pauline, who took Zachariah's hand and led +him outside; the heavy well-oiled bolt of the lock shooting back +under the key with a smooth strong thud between them. She walked +down the corridor alone, not noticing that he had not followed her, +and had just passed out of sight when an officer stepped up to him +and said: + +"Your name is Coleman?" + +"Yes." + +"Sorry to hear it. My name is Nadin. You know me, I think. You +must consider yourself my prisoner." + +Zachariah was in prison for two years. He had not been there three +months when his wife died. + +* * * * + +Let us now look forward to 1821; let us walk down one of the new +streets just beginning to stretch northwards from Pentonville; let us +stop opposite a little house, with a little palisade in front, +enclosing a little garden five and twenty feet long and fifteen feet +broad; let us peep through the chink between the blind and the +window. We see Zachariah and Pauline. Another year passes; we peep +through the same chink again. A cradle is there, in which lies Marie +Pauline Coleman; but where is the mother? She is not there, and the +father alone sits watching the child. + + + +CHAPTER XVI--COWFOLD + + + +Cowfold, half village, half town, lies about three miles to the west +of the great North Road from London to York. As you go from London, +about fifty miles from the Post-Office in St. Martin's le Grand--the +fiftieth milestone is just beyond the turning--you will see a hand- +post with three arms on it; on one is written in large letters, "To +LONDON;" on the second, in equally large letters, "To YORK;" and on +the third, in small italic letters, "To Cowfold." Two or three years +before the events narrated in the following chapters took place--that +is to say, about twenty years after the death of Zachariah's second +wife--a hundred coaches a day rolled past that hand-post, and about +two miles beyond it was a huge inn, with stables like cavalry +barracks, where horses were changed. No coach went through Cowfold. +When the inhabitants wished to go northwards or southwards they +walked or drove to the junction, and waited on the little grassy +triangle till a coach came by which had room for them. When they +returned they were deposited at the same spot, and the passengers who +were going through from London to York or Scotland, or who were +coming up to London, always seemed to despise people who were taken +up or who were left by the roadside there. + +There was, perhaps, some reason for this contempt. The North Road +was at that time one of the finest roads in the world, broad, hard- +metalled, and sound in the wettest weather. That which led to +Cowfold was under the control of the parish, and in winter-time was +very bad indeed. When you looked down it it seemed as if it led +nowhere, and indeed the inhabitants of the town were completely shut +off from any close communication with the outer world. How strange +it was to emerge from the end of the lane and to see those wonderful +words, "To LONDON," "To YORK!" What an opening into infinity! Boys +of a slightly imaginative turn of mind--for there were boys with +imagination even in Cowfold--would, on a holiday trudge the three +miles eastward merely to get to the post and enjoy the romance of +those mysterious fingers. No wonder; for the excitement begotten by +the long stretch of the road--London at one end, York at the other-- +by the sight of the Star, Rover, Eclipse, or Times racing along at +twelve miles an hour, and by the inscriptions on them, was worth a +whole afternoon's cricket or wandering in the fields. Cowfold itself +supplied no such stimulus. The only thing like it was the mail-cart, +which every evening took the letters from the post-office, +disappeared into the dark, nobody could tell whither, and brought +letters in the morning, nobody could tell whence, before the +inhabitants were out of bed. There was a vague belief that it went +about fifteen miles and "caught" something somewhere; but nobody knew +for certain, except the postmistress and the mail-cart driver, who +were always remarkably reticent on the point. The driver was dressed +in red, carried a long horn slung at the side of the cart, and was +popularly believed also to have pistols with him. He never accosted +anybody; sat on a solitary perch just big enough for him; swayed +always backwards and forwards a little in a melancholy fashion as he +rode; was never seen during the day-time, and was not, in any proper +sense, a Cowfold person. + +Cowfold had four streets, or, more correctly, only two, which crossed +one another at right angles in the middle of the town, and formed +there a kind of square or open place, in which, on Saturdays, a +market was held. + +The "Angel" was in this square, and the shops grouped themselves +round it. In the centre was a large pump with a great leaden spout +that had a hole bored in it at the side. By stopping up the mouth of +the spout with the hand it was possible through this hole to get a +good drink, if a friend was willing to work the handle; and as the +square was a public playground, the pump did good service, especially +amongst the boys, all of whom preferred it greatly to a commonplace +mug. On Sundays it was invariably chained up; for although it was no +breach of the Sabbath to use the pump in the backyard, the line was +drawn there, and it would have been voted by nine-tenths of Cowfold +as decidedly immoral to get water from the one outside. The shops +were a draper's, a grocer's, an ironmonger's, a butcher's and a +baker's. All these were regular shops, with shop-windows, and were +within sight of one another. + +There were also other houses where things were sold; but these were +mere dwelling-houses, and were at the poorer and more remote ends of +Cowfold. None of the regular shops aforesaid were strictly what they +professed to be. Each of them diverged towards "the general." The +draper sold boots and shoes; the grocer sold drugs, stationery, horse +and cow medicines, and sheep ointment; and the ironmonger dealt in +crockery. Even the butcher was more than a butcher, for he was never +to be seen at his chopping block, and his wife did all the retail +work. He himself was in the "jobbing" line, and was always jogging +about in a cart, in the hind part of which, covered with a net, was a +calf or a couple of pigs. Three out of the four streets ran out in +cottages; but one was more aristocratic. This was Church Street, +which contained the church and the parsonage. It also had in it four +red brick houses, each surrounded with large gardens. In one lived a +brewer who had a brewery in Cowfold, and owned a dozen beer-shops in +the neighbourhood; another was a seminary for young ladies; in the +third lived the doctor; and in the fourth old Mr. and Mrs. Muston, +who had no children, had been there for fifty years; and this, so far +as Cowfold was aware, was all their history. Mr. and Mrs. Muston and +the seminary were the main strength of the church. To be sure the +doctor and the landlord of the "Angel" professed devotion to the +Establishment, but they were never inside the church, except just now +and then, and were charitably excused because of their peculiar +calling. The rest of Cowfold was Dissenting or "went nowhere." +There were three chapels; one the chapel, orthodox, Independent, +holding about seven hundred persons, and more particularly to be +described presently; the second Wesleyan, new, stuccoed, with grained +doors and cast-iron railing; the third, strict Baptist, ultra- +Calvinistic, Antinomian according to the other sects, dark, down an +alley, mean, surrounded by a small long-grassed graveyard, and named +ZOAR in large letters over the long window in front. The "went +nowhere" class was apparently not very considerable. On Sunday +morning at twelve o'clock Cowfold looked as if it had been swept +clean. It was only by comparison between the total number of church- +goers and chapel-goers and the total population that it could be +believed that there was anybody absent from the means of grace; but +if a view could have been taken of the back premises an explanation +would have been discovered. Men and women "did up their gardens," or +found, for a variety of reasons, that they were forced to stay at +home. In the evening they grew bolder, and strolled through the +meadows. It is, however, only fair to respectable Cowfold to say +that it knew nothing of these creatures, except by employing them on +week-days. + +With regard to the Wesleyan Chapel, nothing much need be said. Its +creed was imported, and it had no roots in the town. The Church +disliked it because it was Dissenting, and the Dissenters disliked it +because it was half-Church, and, above all, Tory. It was supported +mainly by the brewer, who was drawn thither for many reasons, one of +which was political. Another was, that he was not in trade, and +although he objected to be confounded with his neighbours who stood +behind counters, the Church did not altogether suit him, because +there Mr. and Mrs. Muston and the seminary stood in his way. Lastly, +as he owned beer-shops, supplied liquor which was a proverb +throughout the county, and did a somewhat doubtful business according +to the more pious of the Cowfold Christians, he preferred to be +accredited as a religious person by Methodism than by any other sect, +the stamp of Methodism standing out in somewhat higher relief. + +As for Zoar, it was a place apart. Its minister was a big, large- +jawed, heavy-eyed man, who lived in a little cottage hard by. His +wife was a very plain-looking person, who wore even on Sundays a +cotton gown without any ornament, and who took her husband's arm as +they walked down the lane to the chapel. The Independent minister, +the Wesleyan minister, and, of course, the rector had nothing to do +with the minister of Zoar. This was not because of any heresy or +difference of doctrine, but because he was a poor man and poor +persons sat under him. Nevertheless he was not in any way a +characteristic Calvinist. The Calvinistic creed was stuck in him as +in a lump of fat, and had no organising influence upon him whatever. +He had no weight in Cowfold, took part in none of its affairs, and +his ministrations were confined to about fifty sullen, half stupid, +wholly ignorant people who found in the Zoar services something +sleepier and requiring less mental exertion than they needed +elsewhere; although it must be said that the demands made upon the +intellect in none of the places of worship were very extensive. +There was a small endowment attached to Zoar, and on this, with the +garden and house rent free, the minister lived. Once now and then-- +perhaps once in every three or four years--there was a baptism in +Zoar, and at such times it was crowded. The children of the +congregation, as a rule fell away from it as they grew up; but +occasionally a girl remained faithful and was formally admitted to +its communion. In front of the pulpit was an open space usually +covered; but the boards could be taken up, and then a large kind of +tank was disclosed, which was filled with water when the ceremony was +performed. After hymns had been sung the minister went down into the +water, and the candidate appeared dressed in a long white robe very +much like a night-gown. The dear sister, during a short address, +stood on the brink of the tank for a few moments, and then descended +into it beside the minister, who, taking her by the neck and round +the waist, ducked her fairly and completely. She emerged, and walked +dripping into the vestry, where it was always said that hot brandy +and water was ready. + +Many of us have felt that we would give all our books if we could but +see with our own eyes how a single day was passed by a single ancient +Jewish, Greek, or Roman family; how the house was opened in the +morning; how the meals were prepared; what was said; how the husband, +wife, and children went about their work; what clothes they wore, and +what were their amusements. Would that the present historian could +do as much for Cowfold! Would that he could bring back one blue +summer morning, one afternoon and evening, and reproduce exactly what +happened in Cowfold Square, in one of the Cowfold shops, in one of +the Cowfold parlours, and in one Cowfold brain and heart. Could this +be done with strictest accuracy, a book would be written, although +Cowfold was not Athens, Rome, nor Jerusalem, which would live for +many many years longer than much of the literature of this century. +But alas! the preliminary image in the mind of the writer is faint +enough, and when he comes to trace it, the pencil swerves and goes +off into something utterly unlike it. An attempt, however, to show +what the waking hours in Cowfold Square were like may not be out of +place. The shopkeeper came into his shop at half-past seven, about +half an hour after the shutters had been taken down by his +apprentice. At eight o'clock breakfast was ready; but before +breakfast there was family worship, and a chapter was read from the +Bible, followed by an extempore prayer from the head of the +household. If the master happened to be absent, it was not +considered proper that the mistress should pray extempore, and she +used a book of "Family Devotions." A very solid breakfast followed, +and business began. It was very slow, but it was very human--much +more so than business at the present day in the City. Every customer +had something to say beyond his own immediate errand, and the shop +was the place where everything touching Cowfold interests was +abundantly discussed. Cowfold too, did much trade in the country +round it. Most of the inhabitants kept a gig, and two or three +times, perhaps, in a week a journey somewhere or other was necessary +which was not in the least like a journey in a railway train. Debts +in the villages were collected by the creditor in person, who called +and invited his debtors to a most substantial dinner at the inn. At +one o'clock Cowfold dined. Between one and two nobody was to be seen +in the streets, and the doors were either fastened or a bell was put +upon them. After dinner the same duties returned in the shop; but +inside the house dinner was the turning-point of the day. When the +"things were washed, up," servant and mistress began to smarten +themselves, and disappearing into their bedrooms, emerged at four, to +make preparations for tea, the meal most enjoyed in all Cowfold. If +any spark of wit slept in any Cowfoldian male or female, it appeared +then. No invitations to dinner were ever heard of; but tea was the +opportunity for hospitality, especially amongst women. The minister, +when he visited, invariably came to tea. The news circulated at tea, +and, in fact, at tea between five and six, Cowfold, if its intellect +could have been measured by a properly constructed gauge, would have +been found many degrees higher in the scale than at any other hour. +Granted that the conversation was personal, trivial, and even +scandalous, it was in a measure philosophical. Cowfold, though it +knew nothing, or next to nothing of abstractions, took immense +interest in the creatures in which they were embodied. It would have +turned a deaf ear to any debate on the nature of ethical obligation; +but it was very keen indeed in apportioning blame to its neighbours +who had sinned, and in deciding how far they had gone wrong. Cowfold +in other words believed that flesh and blood, and not ideas, are the +school and the religion for most of us, and that we learn a language +by the examples rather than by the rules. The young scholar fresh +from his study is impatient at what he considers the unprofitable +gossip about the people round the corner; but when he gets older he +sees that often it is much better than his books, and that +distinctions are expressed by a washerwoman, if the objects to be +distinguished eat and drink and sleep, which he would find it +difficult to make with his symbols. Moreover, the little Cowfold +clubs and parties understood what they were saying, and so far had an +advantage over the clubs and parties which, since the days of penny +newspapers, now discuss in Cowfold the designs of Russia, the +graduation of the Income Tax, or the merits and demerits of the +administration. The Cowfold horizon has now been widened, to use the +phrase of an enlightened gentleman who came down and lectured there +on the criminality of the advertisement duty; but unfortunately the +eyes remain the same. Cowfold now looks abroad, and is very eloquent +upon the fog in the distance, and the objects it thinks it sees +therein; but, alas! what it has gained in inclusive breadth it has +lost in definition. Politics, however, were not unknown in Cowfold; +for before 1832 it was a borough, and after 1832 it was one of the +principal polling-places for the county. Nevertheless it was only on +the eve of an election that anybody dabbled in them, and even then +they were very rudimentary. The science to most of the voters meant +nothing more than a preference of blue to yellow, or yellow to blue; +and women had nothing whatever to do with it, excepting that wives +always, of course, took their husbands' colours. Politics, too, as a +rule, were not mentioned in private houses. They were mostly +reserved for the "Angel," and for the brandies and water and pipes +which collected there in the evening. + +To return. After tea the master went back once more to his counter, +and the shutters were put up at eight. From eight to nine was an +hour of which no account can be given: The lights were left burning +in the shops, and the neighbour across the way looked in and remained +talking till his supper was ready. Supper at nine, generally hot, +was an institution never omitted, and, like tea, was convivial; but +the conviviality was of a distinctly lower order. Everybody had +whisky, gin, or brandy afterwards, and every male person who was of +age smoked. There was, as a rule, no excess, but the remarks were +apt to be disconnected and woolly; and the wife, who never had grog +for herself, but always sipped her husband's went to sleep. Eleven +o'clock saw all Cowfold in bed, and disturbed only by such dreams as +were begotten of the previous liver and bacon and alcohol. + +There were no villains amongst that portion of the inhabitants with +which this history principally concerns itself, nor was a single +adventure of any kind ever known to happen beyond the adventures of +being born, getting married, falling sick, and dying, with now and +then an accident from a gig. Consequently it might be though that +there was no romance in Cowfold. There could not be a greater +mistake. The history of every boy or girl of ordinary make is one of +robbery, murder, imprisonment, death sentence, filing of chains, +scaling of prison walls, recapture, scaffold, reprieve, poison, and +pistols; the difference between such a history and that in the +authorised versions being merely circumstantial. The garden of Eden, +the murder of Cain, the deluge, the salvation of Noah, the exodus +from Egypt, David and Bathsheba, with the murder of Uriah, the +Assyrian invasion, the Incarnation, the Atonement, and the +Resurrection from the Dead; to say nothing of the Decline and Fall of +the Roman Empire, the tragedy of Count Cenci, the execution of Mary +Queen of Scots, the Inquisition in Spain, and Revolt of the +Netherlands, all happened in Cowfold, as well as elsewhere, and were +perhaps more interesting there because they could be studied in +detail and the records were authentic. + +Church Street, Cowfold--that is to say, the street in which the +church stood--was tolerably broad going east and west, so that the +sun shone full on the white window-frames and red brick of Mr. +Muston's house, in which everything seemed to sleep in eternal calm. +On the opposite side was the seminary, also red brick and white +paint, facing the north; but, to make amends, the garden had a +southern aspect, and the back of the house was covered with a huge +magnolia whose edges curled round to the western side, so that it +could be seen by wayfarers. It was a sight not to be forgotten--the +red brick, the white paint, the July sun the magnolia leaves, the +flanking elms on the east high above the chimneys, the glimpse of the +acre of lawn through the great gates when they happened to be open, +the peace, so profound, of summer noon! How lovely it looks as it +hovers unsteadily before the eye, seen through the transfiguring haze +of so many years! It was really, there is no doubt about it, +handsomer than the stuccoed villa which stares at us over the way; +but yet, if Cowfold Church Street, red brick, white paint, elms, +lawn, and midsummer repose could be restored at the present moment, +would it be exactly what the vision of it is? What is this magic +gift which even for the humblest of us paints and frames these +enchanting pictures? It is nothing less than the genius which is +common to humanity. If we are not able to draw or model, we possess +the power to select, group, and clothe with an ideal grace, which is +the very soul of art, and every man and woman, every bush, nay, every +cabbage, cup, and saucer, provided only it be not actually before us, +becomes part of a divine picture. Would that we could do with the +present what we do with the past! We CAN do something if we try. + +At the end of Church Street came the vicarage, and then the +churchyard, with the church. Beyond was the park, which half +embraced Cowfold, for it was possible to enter it not only from +Church Street, but from North Street, which ran at right angles to +it. The Hall was not much. It was a large plain stone mansion, +built in the earlier part of the eighteenth century; but in front of +the main entrance was a double row of limes stretching for a quarter +of a mile, and the whole of the park was broken up into soft swelling +hills, from whose tops, owing to the flatness of the country round, +an almost immeasurable distance could be seen, gradually losing +itself in deepening mist of tenderest blue. The park, too, was not +rigidly circumscribed. Public roads led through it. It melted on +two or three sides into cultivated fields, and even the private +garden of the Hall seemed a part of it, for there was nothing between +them but a kind of grassy ditch and an almost invisible fence. The +domain of Cowfold Hall was the glory of Cowfold and the pride of its +inhabitants. The modern love of scenery was not known in Cowfold, +and still less was that worship of landscape and nature known which, +as before observed, is peculiar to the generation born under the +influence of Wordsworth. We have learnt, however, from Zachariah +that even before Wordsworth's days people were sometimes touched by +dawn or sunset. The morning cheered, the moon lent pathos and +sentiment, and the stars awoke unanswerable interrogations in +Cowfold, although it knew no poetry, save Dr. Watts, Pollok's Course +of Time, and here and there a little of Cowper. Under the avenue, +too, whose slender columns, in triple rows on either side, rose to an +immense height, and met in a roof overhead with all the grace of +cathedral stone, and without its superincumbent weight and +imprisonment--a roof that was not impervious to the sunlight, but let +it pass and fall in quivering flakes on the ground--Cowfold generally +took off its hat, partly, no doubt, because the place was cool, but +also as an act of homage. Here and in the woods adjoining youths and +maidens for three hundred years had walked and made love, for, though +the existing house was new, it stood on the site of a far older +building. Dead men and women, lord and churl, gone to +indistinguishable dust, or even beyond that--gone perhaps, into +vapour and gas, which had been blown to New Zealand, and become men +and women again--had burned with passion here, and vowed a union +which was to last beyond the Judgment Day. They wept here, +quarrelled here, rushed again into one another's arms here, swore to +one another here, when Henry the Eighth was king; and they wept here, +quarrelled here, embraced here, swore here, in exactly the same mad +fashion, when William the Fourth sat upon the throne. Half-way up +the avenue was a stone pillar commanding a gentle descent, one way to +the Hall, and the other way to the lodge. It set forth the anguish +of a former lord of the time of Queen Anne, who had lost his wife +when she was twenty-six years old. She was beneath him in rank, but +very beautiful, and his affection for her had fought with and +triumphed over the cruel opposition of father, mother, and relations, +who had other designs. He had made enemies of them all; but he won +his wife, and, casting her in the scale, father, mother, and friends +were as gossamer. She died two years after the wedding--to the very +day. Rich in her love, he had never taken a thought to propitiate +anybody, nor to make friends with the Mammon of Unrighteousness, and +when she suddenly departed, he turned round and found himself alone. +So far from knocking at men's doors, he more fiercely hated those who +now, touched with pity, would gladly have welcomed him. He broke +from them all, lived his own life, was reputed to be a freethinker, +and when he came to his estate, a long while afterwards, he put up +the obelisk, and recorded in Latin how Death, the foul adulterer, had +ravished his sweet bride--the coward Death whom no man could +challenge--and that the inconsolable bridegroom had erected this +monument in memory of her matchless virtues. That was all: no +blessed resurrection nor trust in the Saviour. The Reverend John +Broad, minister of Tanner's Lane Chapel, when he brought visitors +here regularly translated the epitaph. He was not very good at +Latin, but he had somehow found out its meaning. He always observed +that it was not classic, and consequently not easy to render. He +pointed out, too, as a further curiosity, which somewhat increased +the difficulty to any ordinary person, that V was used for U, and I +for J. He never, as might be expected, omitted to enlarge upon the +omission of any reference to the Atoning Blood and the Life to Come, +and remarked how the poor man's sufferings would have been entirely +"assuaged"--a favourite word with Mr. Broad--if he had believed in +those "remedies." At the same time Mr. Broad dwelt upon the +"associations" of the avenue, which, he thought, added much to its +natural "attractiveness." Cowfold thought so too, and welcomed the +words as exactly expressing what it felt. John Broad and Cowfold +were right, and more right, perhaps, than they knew. The draper's +young man, who walked through the park with his arm round his young +woman's waist, looked up at the obelisk, repeated its story, and +became more serious. Thus it came to pass that the old lord's love +lived again somewhat in the apprentice, and that which to the +apprentice seemed most particularly himself was a little bit of the +self of the Queen Anne's earl long since asleep in the vault under +Cowfold Church. + + + +CHAPTER XVII--WHEN WILT THOU ARISE OUT OF THY SLEEP? YET A LITTLE +SLEEP + + + +The Reverend John Broad was minister of Tanner's Lane Chapel, or, +more properly, Meeting-house, a three gabled building, with the date +1688 upon it, which stood in a short street leading out of North +Street. Why it was called Tanner's Lane nobody knew; for not in the +memory of man had any tanner carried on his trade there. There was +nothing of any consequence in it but the meeting-house, and when +people said Tanner's Lane this was what they meant. There were about +seven hundred and fifty sittings in it, and on Sundays it was +tolerably full, for it was attended by large numbers of people from +the surrounding villages, who came in gigs and carts, and brought +their dinners with them, which they ate in the vestry. It was, in +fact, the centre of the Dissenting activity for a whole district. It +had small affiliated meeting-houses in places like Sheepgate, +Hackston Green, and Bull's Cross, in which service was held on Sunday +evening by the deacons of Tanner's Lane, or by some of the young men +whom Mr. Broad prepared to be missionaries. For a great many years +the congregation had apparently undergone no change in character; but +the uniformity was only apparent. The fervid piety of Cowper's time +and of the Evangelical revival was a thing almost of the past. The +Reverend John Broad was certainly not of the Revival type. He was a +big, gross-feeding, heavy person, with heavy ox-face and large mouth, +who might have been bad enough for anything if nature had ordained +that he should have been born in a hovel at Sheepgate or in the Black +Country. As it happened, his father was a woollen draper, and John +was brought up to the trade as a youth; got tired of it, thought he +might do something more respectable; went to a Dissenting College; +took charge of a little chapel in Buckinghamshire; married early; was +removed to Tanner's Lane, and became a preacher of the Gospel. He +was moderate in all of what he called his "views;" neither ultra- +Calvinist nor Arminian not rigid upon Baptism, and certainly much +unlike his lean and fervid predecessor, the Reverend James Harden, +M.A., who was educated at Cambridge; threw up all his chances there +when he became convinced of sin; cast in his lot with the +Independents, and wrestled even unto blood with the world, the flesh, +and the devil in Cowfold for thirty years, till he was gathered to +his rest. A fiery, ardent, untamable soul was Harden's, bold and +uncompromising. He never scrupled to tell anybody what he thought, +and would send an arrow sharp and swift through any iniquity, no +matter where it might couch. He absolutely ruled Cowfold, hated by +many, beloved by many, feared by all--a genuine soldier of the Cross. +Mr. Broad very much preferred the indirect mode of doing good, and if +he thought a brother had done wrong, contented himself with praying +in private for him. He was, however, not a hypocrite, that is to +say, not an ordinary novel or stage hypocrite. There is no such +thing as a human being simply hypocritical or simply sincere. We are +all hypocrites, more or less, in every word and every action, and, +what is more, in every thought. It is a question simply of degree. +Furthermore, there are degrees of natural capacity for sincerity, and +Mr. Broad was probably as sincere as his build of soul and body +allowed him to be. Certainly no doubt as to the truth of what he +preached ever crossed his mind. He could not doubt, for there was no +doubt in the air; and yet he could not believe as Harden believed, +for neither was Harden's belief now in the air. Nor was Mr. Broad a +criminal in any sense. He was upright, on the whole, in all his +transactions, although a little greedy and hard, people thought, when +the trustees proposed to remit to Widow Oakfield, on her husband's +death, half the rent of a small field belonging to the meeting-house, +and contributing a modest sum to Mr. Broad's revenue. He objected. +Widow Oakfield was poor; but then she did not belong to Tanner's +Lane, and was said to have relations who could help her. Mr. Broad +loved his wife decently, brought up his children decently, and not +the slightest breath of scandal ever tarnished his well-polished +reputation. On some points he was most particular, and no young +woman who came to him with her experience before she was admitted +into the church was ever seen by him alone. Always was a deacon +present, and all Cowfold admitted that the minister was most +discreet. Another recommendation, too, was that he was temperate in +his drink. He was not so in his meat. Supper was his great meal, +and he would then consume beef, ham, or sausages, hot potatoes, mixed +pickles, fruit pies, bread, cheese, and celery in quantities which +were remarkable even in those days; but he never drank anything but +beer--a pint at dinner and a pint at supper. + +On one Monday afternoon in July, 1840, Mr. and Mrs. Broad sat at tea +in the study. This was Mr. Broad's habit on Monday afternoon. On +that day, after the three sermons on the Sunday, he always professed +himself "Mondayish." The morning was given over to calling in the +town; when he had dined he slept in his large leathern chair; and at +five husband and wife had tea by themselves. Thomas, the eldest son, +and his two younger sisters, Priscilla and Tryphosa, aged seventeen +and fifteen, were sent to the dining-room. Mr. Broad never omitted +this custom of spending an hour and a half on Monday with Mrs. Broad. +It gave them an opportunity of talking over the affairs of the +congregation, and it added to Mr. Broad's importance with the +missionary students, because they saw how great were the weight and +fatigue of the pastoral office. + +A flock like that which was shepherded by Mr. Broad required some +management. Mrs. Broad took the women, and Mr. Broad the men; but +Mrs. Broad was not a very able tactician. She was a Flavel by birth, +and came from a distant part of the country. Her father was a +Dissenting minister; but he was Dr. Flavel, with a great chapel in a +great town. Consequently she gave herself airs, and occasionally let +fall, to the great displeasure of the Cowfold ladies, words which +implied some disparagement of Cowfold. She was a shortish, stout, +upright little woman, who used a large fan and spoke with an accent +strange to the Midlands. She was not a great help to the minister, +because she was not sufficiently flexible and insinuating for her +position; but nevertheless they always worked together, and she +followed as well as she could the directions of her astuter husband, +who, considering his bovine cast, was endowed with quite a +preternatural sagacity in the secular business of his profession. + +On this particular afternoon, however, the subject of the +conversation was not the congregation, but young Thomas Broad, aged +eighteen, the exact, and almost ridiculously exact, counterpart of +his father. He had never been allowed to go to school, but had been +taught at home. There was only one day-school in Cowfold, and his +mother objected to the "mixture." She had been heard to say as much, +and Cowfold resented this too, and the Cowfold youths resented it by +holding Tommy Broad in extreme contempt. He had never been properly +a boy, for he could play at no boyish games; had a tallowy, +unpleasant complexion, went for formal walks, and carried gloves. +But though in a sense incompletely developed, he was not incompletely +developed in another direction. He was at what is called an awkward +age, and both father and mother had detected in him an alarming +tendency to enjoy the society of young women--a tendency much +stimulated by his unnatural mode of life. Thomas was already a +member of the church and was a teacher in the Sunday-school; but his +mother was uneasy, for a serious attachment between Thomas and +anybody in the town would have been very distasteful to her. The tea +having been poured out, and Mr. Broad having fairly settled down upon +the buttered toast and radishes, Mrs. Broad began: + +"Have you thought anything more about Thomas, my dear?" + +Being a minister's son, he was never called Tom by either papa or +mamma. + +"Yes, my love; but it is very difficult to know how to proceed +judiciously in such a case." + +"Mrs. Allen asked me, last Wednesday, when he was going to leave +home, and I told her we had not made up our minds. She said that her +brother in Birmingham wanted a youth in his office, but my answer was +directly that we had quite determined that Thomas should not enter +into any trade." + +"What did she say?" + +"That she was not surprised, for she hardly thought Thomas was fitted +for it." + +The minister looked grave and perplexed, for Mr. Allen was in trade, +and was a deacon. Mrs. Broad proceeded: + +"I am quite sure Thomas ought to be a minister; and I am quite sure, +too, he ought to leave Cowfold and go to college." + +"Don't you think this event might be procrastinated; the expense +would be considerable." + +"Well, my dear, Fanny Allen came here to tea the day before +yesterday. When she went away she could not find her clogs. I was +on the landing, and saw what happened, though they did not think it. +Fanny's brother was waiting outside. Priscilla had gone somewhere +far the moment--I don't know where--and Tryphosa was upstairs. +Thomas said he would look for the clogs, and presently I saw him +fastening them for her. Then he walked with her down the garden. I +just went into the front bedroom and looked. It was not very dark, +and,--well, I may be mistaken, but I do believe--" The rest of the +sentence was wanting. Mrs. Broad stopped at this point. She felt it +was more becoming to do so. She shifted on her chair with a fidgety +motion, threw her head back a little, looked up at the portrait of +Dr. Flavel in gown and bands which hung over the fireplace, +straightened her gown upon her knees, and pushed it forward over her +feet so as to cover them altogether--a mute protest against the +impropriety of the scene she had partly described. Mr. Broad +inwardly would have liked her to go on; but he always wore his white +neckerchief, except when he was in bed, and he was still the Reverend +John Broad, although nobody but his wife was with him. He therefore +refrained, but after a while slowly observed: + +"Thomas has not made much progress in systematic theology." + +"They do not require much on admission, do they? He knows the +outlines, and I am sure the committee will recollect my father and be +glad to get Thomas. I have heard that the social position of the +candidates is not what it used to be, and that they wish to obtain +some of a superior stamp, who ultimately may be found adapted to +metropolitan churches." + +"One of the questions last year, my dear, was upon the office of the +Comforter, and you remember Josiah Collins was remanded. I hardly +think Thomas is sufficiently instructed on that subject at present; +and there are others. On the whole, it is preferable that he should +not go till September twelvemonths." + +"His personal piety would have weight." + +"Undoubtedly." + +There was a pause, and Mrs. Broad then continued: + +"Well, my dear, you know best; but what about Fanny? I shall not ask +her again. How very forward, and indeed altogether"--Another +stoppage, another twitch at her gown, with another fidget on the +chair, the eyes going up to Dr. Flavel's bands as before. "In OUR +house too--to put herself in Thomas's way!" + +Ah! Mrs. Broad, are you sure Thomas did not go out of his way--even +in your house, that eminently respectable, eminently orthodox +residence--even Thomas, your Samuel, who had been granted to the +Lord, and who, to use his own words when his written religious +autobiography was read at the church-meeting, being the child of +pious parents, and of many prayers, had never been exposed to those +assaults of the enemy of souls which beset ordinary young men, and +consequently had not undergone a sudden conversion? + +"But," observed Mr. Broad, leaning back in his easy-chair, and half +covering his face with his great broad, fat hand, "we shall offend +the Allens if Fanny does not come, and we shall injure the cause." + +"Has George Allen, Fanny's brother, prayed at the prayer-meeting yet? +He was admitted two months ago." + +"No." + +"Then ask his father to let him pray; and we need not invite Fanny +till Thomas has left." + +The papa objected that perhaps Thomas might go to the Allen's, but +the mamma, with Dr. Flavel's bands before her, assured him that +Thomas would do nothing of the kind. So it was settled that Mr. +Broad should call at the Allen's to-morrow, and suggest that George +should "engage" on the following Thursday. This, it was confidently +hoped, would prevent any suspicion on their part that Fanny had been +put aside. Of course, once having begun, George would be regularly +on the list. + + + +CHAPTER XVIII--A RELIGIOUS PICNIC + + + +Occasionally, in the summer months, Tanner's Lane indulged in a +picnic; that is to say, the principal members of the congregation, +with their wives and children, had an early dinner, and went in gigs +and four-wheel chaises to Shott Woods, taking hampers of bread, cake, +jam, butter, ham, and other eatables with them. At Shott Woods, in a +small green space under an immense oak, a fire was lighted and tea +was prepared. Mr. Broad and his family always joined the party. +These were the days when Dissenters had no set amusements, and the +entertainment at Shott mainly consisted in getting the sticks for the +fire, fetching the water, and waiting on one another; the waiting +being particularly pleasant to the younger people. Dancing, of +course, was not thought of. In 1840 it may safely be said that there +were not twenty Independent families in Great Britain in which it +would have been tolerated, and, moreover, none but the rich learned +to dance. + +No dancing-master ever came into Cowfold; there was no music-master +there; no concert was ever given; and Cowfold, in fact, never "saw +nor heard anything;" to use a modern phrase, save a travelling +menagerie with a brass band. What an existence! How DID they live? +It's certain, however, that they did live, and, on the whole, enjoyed +their life. + +The picnics were generally on a Monday, as a kind of compliment to +Mr. Broad, who was supposed to need rest and change on Monday, and +who was also supposed not to be able to spare the time on any other +day. About a month after the conversation recorded in the previous +chapter Tanner's Lane was jogging along to Shott on one of its +excursions. It was a brilliant, blazing afternoon towards the end of +August. The corn stood in shocks, and a week with that sun would see +it all stacked. There was no dreary suburb round Cowfold, neither +town nor country, to shut out country influences. The fields came up +to the gardens and orchards at the back of half the houses, and +flowed irregularly, like an inundation, into the angles of the +streets. As you walked past the great gate of the "Angel" yard you +could see the meadow at the bottom belonging to Hundred Acres. +Consequently all Cowfold took an interest in agriculture, and knew a +good deal about it. Every shopkeeper was half a farmer, and +understood the points of a pig or a horse. Cowfold was not a town +properly speaking, but the country a little thickened and congested. +The conversation turned upon the crops, and more particularly upon +turnips and drainage, both of them a new importation. Hitherto all +the parishes round had no drainage whatever, excepting along the +bottoms of the ridges, and the now familiar red pipes had just made +their appearance on a farm belonging to a stranger to those parts--a +young fellow from Norfolk. Everybody was sceptical, and called him a +fool. Everybody wanted to know how water was going to get through +fifteen inches of heavy land when it would lie for two days where a +horse trod. However, the pipes went in, and it so happened that the +first wet day after they were laid was a Sunday. The congregation in +Shott Church was very restless, although the sermon was unusually +short. One by one they crept out, and presently they were followed +by the parson. All of them had collected in the pouring rain and +were watching the outfall in the ditches. To their unspeakable +amazement the pipes were all running! Shott scratched its head and +was utterly bewildered. A new idea in a brain not accustomed to the +invasion of ideas produces a disturbance like a revolution. It +causes giddiness almost as bad as that of a fit, and an extremely +unpleasant sensation of having been whirled round and turned head +over heels. It was the beginning of new things in Shott, the +beginning of a breakdown in its traditions; a belief in something +outside the ordinary parochial uniformities was forced into the skull +of every man, woman, and child by the evidence of the senses; and +when other beliefs asked, in the course of time, for admittance they +found the entrance easier than it would have been otherwise. + +The elderly occupants of the Tanner's Lane gigs and chaises talked +exclusively upon these and other cognate topics. The sons and +daughters talked about other things utterly unworthy of any record in +a serious history. Delightful their chatter was to them. What does +it signify to eighteen years what is said on such an afternoon by +seventeen years, when seventeen years is in a charming white muslin +dress, with the prettiest hat? Words are of importance between me +and you, who care little or nothing for one another. But there is a +thrice blessed time when words are nothing. The real word is that +which is not uttered. We may be silent, or we may be eloquent with +nonsense or sense--it is all one. So it was between George Allen and +Miss Priscilla Broad, who at the present moment were sitting next to +one another. George was a broad, hearty, sandy-haired, sanguine- +faced young fellow of one and twenty, eldest son of the ironmonger. +His education had been that of the middle classes of those days. +Leaving school at fourteen, he had been apprenticed to his father for +seven years, and had worked at the forge down the backyard before +coming into the front shop. On week-days he generally wore a +waistcoat with sleeves and a black apron. He was never dirty; in +fact, he was rather particular as to neatness and cleanliness; but he +was always a little dingy and iron-coloured, as retail ironmongers +are apt to be. He was now in charge of the business under his +father; stood behind the counter; weighed nails; examined locks +brought for repair; went to the different houses in Cowfold with a +man under him to look at boiler-pipes, the man wearing a cap and +George a tall hat. He had a hard, healthy, honest life, was up at +six o'clock in the morning, ate well, and slept well. He was always +permitted by his father to go on these excursions, and, in fact, they +could not have been a success without him. If anything went wrong he +was always the man to set it right. If a horse became restive, +George was invariably the one to jump out, and nobody else thought of +stirring. He had good expectations. The house in which the Allens +lived was their own. Mr. Allen did a thriving trade, not only in +Cowfold, but in all the country round, and particularly among the +village blacksmiths, to whom he sold iron. He had steadily saved +money, and had enlarged the original little back parlour into a room +which would hold comfortably a tea-party of ten or a dozen. + +Miss Priscilla Broad was framed after a different model. Her face +was not much unlike that of one of those women of the Restoration so +familiar to us in half a hundred pictures. Not that Restoration +levity and Restoration manners were chargeable to Miss Priscilla. +She never forgot her parentage; but there were the same kind of +prettiness, the same sideways look, the same simper about the lips, +and there were the same flat unilluminated eyes. She had darkish +brown hair, which fell in rather formal curls on her shoulder, and +she was commonly thought to be "delicate." Like her sister and +brother, she had never been to school, on account of the "mixture," +but had been taught by her mother. Her accomplishments included +Scripture and English history, arithmetic, geography, the use of the +globes, and dates. She had a very difficult part to play in Cowfold, +for she was obliged to visit freely all Tanner's Lane, but at the +same time to hold herself above it and not to form any exclusive +friendships. These would have been most injudicious, because, in the +first place, they would have excited jealousy, and, in the next +place, the minister's daughter could not be expected to be very +intimate with anybody belonging to the congregation. She was not +particularly popular with the majority, and was even thought to be +just a bit of a fool. But what could she have been with such +surroundings? The time had passed when religion could be talked on +week-days, and the present time, when ministers' children learn +French, German, and Latin, and read selected plays of Shakespeare, +had not come. Miss Priscilla Broad found it very difficult, also, to +steer her course properly amongst the young men in Cowfold. Mrs. +Broad would not have permitted any one of them for a moment to dream +of an alliance with her family. As soon might a Princess of the +Blood Royal unite herself with an ordinary knight. Miss Broad, +however, as her resources within herself were not particularly +strong, thought about little or nothing else than ensnaring the +hearts of the younger Cowfold males--that is to say, the hearts which +were converted, and yet she encouraged none of them, save by a +general acceptance of little attentions, by little mincing smiles, +and little mincing speeches. + +"Such a beautiful day," said George, "and such pleasant company!" + +"Really, Mr. Allen, don't you think it would have been pleasanter for +you in front?" + +"What did you say, my dear?" came immediately from her mother, the +ever-watchful dragon just before them. She forthwith turned a little +round, for the sun was on her left hand, and with her right eye kept +Priscilla well in view for the rest of the journey. + +In the chaise behind pretty much the same story was told, but with a +difference. In the back part were Mr. Thomas Broad and Miss Fanny +Allen. The arrangement which brought these two together was most +objectionable to Mrs. Broad; but unfortunately she was a little late +in starting, and it was made before she arrived. She could not, +without insulting the Allens, have it altered; but she consoled +herself by vowing that it should not stand on the return journey in +the dusk. Miss Fanny was flattered that the minister's son should be +by her side, and the minister's son was not in the least deterred +from playing with Miss Fanny by the weight of responsibility which +oppressed and checked his sister. He did not laugh much; he had not +a nature for wholesome laughter, but he chuckled, lengthened his +lips, half shut his eyes; asked his companion whether the rail did +not hurt her, put his arm on the top, so that she might lean against +it, and talked in a manner which even she would have considered a +little silly and a little odd, if his position, that of a student for +the ministry, had not surrounded him with such a halo of glory. + +Presently Shott Woods were reached; the parcels and hampers were +unpacked, the fire was lit, the tea prepared, and the pastor asked a +blessing. Everybody sat on the grass, save the reverend gentleman +and his wife, who had chairs which had been brought on purpose. It +would not have been considered proper that Mr. or Mrs. Broad should +sit upon the grass, and indeed physically it would have been +inconvenient to Mr. Broad to do so. He ate his ham in considerable +quantities, adding thereto much plumcake, and excusing himself on the +ground that the ride had given him an appetite. The meal being over, +grace was said, and the victuals that were left were repacked. About +an hour remained before the return journey began. This was usually +passed in sauntering about or in walking to the springs, a mile away, +down one of the grass drives. Mrs. Broad never for a moment lost +sight of Thomas, and pressed him as much as possible into her +service; but when Mrs. Allen announced that the young people had all +determined to go to the springs, Mrs. Broad could not hold out. +Accordingly off they started, under strict orders to be back by +eight. They mixed themselves up pretty indiscriminately as they left +their seniors; but after a while certain affinities displayed +themselves, George being found with Priscilla, for example, and +Thomas with Fanny. The party kept together; but Thomas and Fanny +lagged somewhat till they came to a little opening in the underwood, +which Thomas said was a short cut, and he pressed her to try it with +him. She agreed, and they slipped out of sight nearly, but not, +quite, unobserved. Thomas professed himself afraid Fanny might be +tired, and offered his arm. She again consented, not without a +flutter, and so they reached a clearing with three or four paths +branching from it. Thomas was puzzled, and as for Fanny, she knew +nothing. To add to their perplexity some drops of rain were felt. +She was a little frightened, and was anxious to try one of the most +likely tracks which looked, she thought, as if it went to the +springs, where they could take shelter in the cottage with the +others. Thomas, however, was doubtful, and proposed that they should +stand up in a shed which had been used for faggot-making. The rain, +which now came down heavily, enforced his arguments, and she felt +obliged to stay till the shower had ceased. + +"Only think, Fanny," he said, "to be here alone with you!" + +He called her Fanny now; he had always called her Miss Allen before. + +"Yes," said she, not knowing what answer to make. + +"You are cold," he added, with a little trembling in his voice and a +little more light than usual in his eyes. + +"Oh no, I am not cold." + +"I know you are," and he took her hand; "why, it is quite cold." + +"Oh dear no, Mr. Thomas, it is really not cold," and she made a +movement to withdraw it, but it remained. + +The touch of the hand caused his voice to shake a little more than +before. + +"I say you are cold; come a little closer to me. What will your +mamma say if you catch a chill?" and he drew Fanny a little nearer to +him. The thick blood now drove through him with increasing speed: +everything seemed in a mist, and a little perspiration was on his +forehead. His arm found its way round Fanny's waist, and he pressed +her closer and closer to him till his hot lips were upon her cheek. +She made two or three futile attempts to release herself; but she +might as well have striven with that brazen, red-hot idol who was +made to clasp his victims to death. She was frightened and screamed, +when suddenly a strong man's voice was heard calling "Fanny, Fanny." +It was her brother. Knowing that she and Thomas had no umbrellas, he +had brought them a couple. + +"But, Fanny," he cried, "did I not hear you scream? What was the +matter?" + +"Nothing," hastily interposed Thomas; "she thought she saw it +lighten." Fanny looked at Thomas for a moment; but she was scared +and bewildered, and held her peace. + +The three went down to the rendezvous together, where the rest of the +party had already assembled. Mrs. Broad had been very uneasy when +she found that Thomas and Fanny were the only absentees, and she had +urged George the moment she saw him to look for his sister without a +moment's delay. The excuse of the rain was given and accepted; but +Mrs. Broad felt convinced from Fanny's forward look that she had once +more thrown herself in the way of her beloved child, her delicate +Samuel. She was increasingly anxious that he should go to college, +and his papa promised at once to transmit the application. +Meanwhile, in the few days left before the examination, he undertook +to improve Thomas where he was weakest, that is to say, in Systematic +Theology, and more particularly in the doctrine of the Comforter. + + + +CHAPTER XIX--"THE KINGDOM OF HEAVEN IS LIKE UNTO LEAVEN" + + + +Mr. Isaac Allen, Fanny's father, was an ardent Whig in politics--what +in later years would have been called a Radical. He had been +apprenticed in London, and had attended Mr. Bradshaw's ministrations +there. He was the chosen friend of Zachariah Coleman; but although +he loved Zachariah, he had held but little intercourse with him +during his first marriage. There were family reasons for the +estrangement, due principally to a quarrel between Mrs. Isaac and the +first Mrs. Zachariah. But after Mrs. Zachariah had died and her +husband suffered so much Isaac was drawn to him again. He was proud +of him as a martyr for a good cause, and he often saw him when he +went to London on business. + +It was in consequence of these London visits that books appeared on +the little book-shelf in Cowfold Square which were to be found +nowhere else in the town, at any rate not in the Dissenting portion +of it. It was a little bookcase, it is true, for people in country +places were not great readers in those days; but Sir Walter Scott was +there, and upstairs in Mr. Allen's room there was Byron--not an uncut +copy, but one well used both by husband and wife. Mrs. Allen was not +a particularly robust woman, although she was energetic. Often +without warning, she would not make her appearance till twelve or one +o'clock in the day, and would have her fire alight in her bedroom and +take her breakfast in bed. It was well understood when she was not +at the table with the others that the house was to be kept quiet. +After a cup of tea--nothing more--she rose and sat reading for a good +two hours. It was not that she was particularly unwell--she simply +needed rest. Every now and then retreat from the world and perfect +isolation were a necessity to her. If she forced herself to come +downstairs when she ought to be by herself she became really ill. +Occasionally the fire was alight in the evening, too, and she would +be off the moment tea was over, Isaac frequently joining her then, +although he never remained with her in the morning. She was almost +sure to escape on the day following any excitement or undue worry +about household affairs. She knew Sir Walter Scott from end to end, +and as few people knew him. He had been to her, and to her husband +too, what he can only be to people leading a dull life far from the +world. He had broken up its monotony and created a new universe! He +had introduced them into a royal society of noble friends. He had +added to the ordinary motives which prompted Cowfold action a +thousand higher motives. Then there was the charm of the magician, +so sanative, so blessed, felt directly any volume of that glorious +number was opened. Kenilworth or Redgauntlet was taken down, and the +reader was at once in another country and in another age, transported +as if by some Arabian charm away from Cowfold cares. If anywhere in +another world the blessings which men have conferred here are taken +into account in distributing reward, surely the choicest in the store +of the Most High will be reserved for His servant Scott! It may be +said of others that they have made the world wise or rich, but of him +it must be said that HE, MORE THAN ALL, HAS MADE THE WORLD HAPPIER-- +wiser too, wiser through its happiness. + +Of the influence of Byron nothing more need be said here, because so +much has been said before. It may seem strange that the deacon of a +Dissenting chapel and his wife could read him, and could continue to +wait upon the ministrations of the Reverend John Broad; but I am only +stating a fact. Mrs. Allen could repeat page after page of Childe +Harold, and yet she went diligently to Tanner's Lane. Part of what +was read exhaled in the almost republican politics of the Allen +household; but it had also its effect in another direction, and it +was always felt by the Broads that the Allens were questionable +members of the flock. They were gathered into the fold on Sunday, +and had the genuine J. B. on their wool, but there was a cross in +them. There was nothing which could be urged against them. No word +of heresy ever escaped them, no symptom of disbelief was ever seen +and yet Mr. Broad often desired exceedingly that they were different, +was never at ease with them, and in his heart of hearts bitterly +hated them. After all that can be said by way of explanation, there +was much in this concealed animosity of Mr. Broad which was +unaccountable. It was concealed because he was far too worldly-wise +to show it openly; but it was none the less intense. Indeed, it was +so intense as to be almost inconsistent with Mr. Broad's cast of +character, and his biographer is at a loss to find the precise point +where it naturally connects itself with the main stem from which +branch off the rest of his virtues and vices. However, there it was, +and perhaps some shrewder psychologist may be able to explain how +such a passion could be begotten in a nature otherwise so somnolent. + +For this literary leaven in the Allen's household, as we have said, +Zachariah was answerable. Mrs. Allen loved him as she loved her +father, and he wrote to her long letters, through which travelled +into Cowfold Square all the thought of the Revolution. He never went +to Cowfold himself, nor could he ever be persuaded to let little +Pauline go. She had been frequently invited, but he always declined +the invitation courteously on the ground that he could not spare her. +The fame of her beauty and abilities had, however, reached Cowfold, +and so it came to pass that when Mr. Thomas Broad, junior, being duly +instructed in the doctrine of the Comforter, entered the Dissenting +College in London, he determined that at the first opportunity he +would call and see her. He had been privately warned both by his +father and mother that he was on no account to visit this particular +friend of the Allens, firstly, because Zachariah was reputed to be, +"inclined towards infidelity," and secondly, because, summing up the +whole argument, he was not "considered respectable." + +"Of course, my dear, you know his history," quoth Mrs. Broad, "and it +would very much interfere with your usefulness if you were to be +intimate with him." + +Little Pauline had by this time grown to be a woman, or very nearly +one. She had, as in nine times, perhaps, out of ten is the case, +inherited her temperament from her mother. She had also inherited +something more, for she was like her in face. She had the same +luxuriantly dark hair--a wonder to behold when it was let down over +her shoulders--the same grey eyes, the same singularly erect +attitude, and lips which, although they were not tight and screwed +up, were always set with decision. But her distinguishing +peculiarity was her inherited vivacity, which was perfectly natural, +but frequently exposed her--just as it did her mother--to the charge +of being theatrical. The criticism was as unjust in her case as in +that of her mother, if by being theatrical we mean being unreal. The +unreal person is the half-alive languid person. Pauline felt what +she said, and acted it in every gesture. Her precious promptitude of +expression made her invaluable as a companion to her father. He was +English all over and all through; hypochondriacal, with a strong +tendency to self-involution and self-absorption. She was only half +English, or rather altogether French, and when he came home in the +evening he often felt as if some heavy obstruction in his brain and +about his heart were suddenly dissolved. She and her mother were +like Hercules in the house of Admetus. Before Hercules has promised +to rescue Alcestis we feel that the darkness has disappeared. +Pauline was loved by her father with intense passion. When she was a +little child, and he was left alone with a bitter sense of wrong, a +feeling that he had more than his proper share of life's misery, his +heart was closed, and he cared for no friendship. But the man's +nature could not be thus thwarted, and gradually it poured itself out +in full flood--denied exit elsewhere--at this one small point. He +rejoiced to find that he had not stiffened into death, and he often +went up to her bedside as she lay asleep, and the tears came, and he +thanked God, not only for her but for his tears. He could not afford +to bring her up like a lady, but he did his best to give her a good +education. He was very anxious that she should learn French, and as +she was wonderfully quick at languages, she managed in a very short +time to speak it fluently. + + + +CHAPTER XX--THE REVEREND THOMAS BROAD'S EXPOSITION OF ROMANS VIII. 7 + + + +Such was the Coleman household when Mr. Thomas Broad called one fine +Monday afternoon about three months after he had been at college. He +had preached his first sermon on the Sunday before, in a village +about twelve miles from London in a north-easterly direction, +somewhere in the flat regions of Essex. Mr. Thomas was in unusually +good humour, for he had not broken down, and thought he had crowned +himself with glory. The trial, to be sure, was not very severe. The +so-called chapel was the downstairs living-room of a cottage holding +at a squeeze about five-and-twenty people. Nevertheless, there was a +desk at one corner, with two candles on either side, and Mr. Thomas +was actually, for the first time, elevated above an audience. It +consisted of the wheelwright and his wife, both very old, half a +dozen labourers, with their wives, and two or three children. The +old wheelwright, as he was in business, was called the "principal +support of the cause." The "cause," however, was not particularly +prosperous, nor its supporters enthusiastic. It was "supplied" +always by a succession of first-year's students, who made their +experiments on the corpus vile here. Spiritual teaching, spiritual +guidance, these poor peasants had none, and when the Monday came they +went to their work in the marshes and elsewhere, and lived their +blind lives under grey skies, with nothing left in them of the +Sunday, save the recollection of a certain routine performed which +might one day save them from some disaster with which flames and +brimstone had something to do. It was not, however, a reality to +them. Neither the future nor the past was real to them; no spiritual +existence was real; nothing, in fact, save the most stimulant +sensation. Once upon a time, a man, looking towards the celestial +city, saw "The reflection of the sun upon the city (for the city was +of pure gold), so exceeding glorious that he could not as yet with +open face behold it, save through an instrument made for that +purpose;" but Mr. Thomas Broad and his hearers needed no smoked glass +now to prevent injury to their eyes. Mr. Thomas had put on a white +neckerchief, had mounted the desk, and had spoken for three-quarters +of an hour from the text, "The carnal mind is at enmity with God." +He had received during the last three weeks his first lectures on the +"Scheme of Salvation," and his discourse was a reproduction of his +notes thereon. The wheelwright and his wife, and the six labourers +with their wives, listened as oxen might listen, wandered home along +the lanes heavy-footed like oxen, with heads towards the ground, and +went heavily to bed. The elder student who had accompanied Mr. +Thomas informed him that, on the whole, he had acquitted himself very +well, but that it would be better, perhaps, in future to be a little +simpler, and avoid what "may be called the metaphysics of +Redemption." + +"No doubt," said he, "they are very attractive, and of enormous +importance. There is no objection to expound them before a +cultivated congregation in London; but in the villages we cannot be +too plain--that, at least, is my experience. Simply tell them we are +all sinners, and deserve damnation. God sent His Son into the world. +If we believe in Him we shall be saved; if not, we shall be lost. +There is no mystery in that; everybody can understand it; and people +are never weary of hearing the old old gospel." + +Mr. Thomas was well contented with himself, as we have said, when he +knocked at Zachariah's door. It was opened by Pauline. He took off +his hat and smiled. + +"My name is Broad. I come from Cowfold, and know the Allens very +well. I am now living in London, and having heard of you so often, I +thought I should like to call." + +"Pray come in," she said; "I am very glad to see you. I wish my +father were here." + +He was shown into the little front room, and after some inquiries +about his relations Pauline asked him where was his abode in London. + +"At the Independent College. I am studying for the ministry." + +Pauline was not quite sure what "the ministry" meant; but as Mr. +Thomas had yesterday's white tie round his neck--he always "dirtied +out" the Sunday's neckerchief on Monday, and wore a black one on the +other week-days--she guessed his occupation. + +"Dear me! you must be tired with walking so far." + +"Oh no, not tired with walking; but the fact is I am a little +Mondayish." + +"A little what?" + +Mr. Thomas giggled a little. "Ah, you young ladies, of course, don't +know what that means. I had to conduct a service in the country +yesterday, and am rather fatigued. I am generally so on Mondays, and +I always relax on that day." This, it is to be remembered, was his +first Monday. + +Pauline regretted very much that she had no wine in the house; +neither had they any beer. They were not total abstainers, but +nothing of the kind was kept in their small store-closet. + +"Oh, thank you; never mind." He took a bottle of smelling-salts from +the mantelpiece and smelt it. The conversation flagged a little. +Pauline sat at the window, and Mr. Thomas at the table. At last he +observed. + +"Are you alone all day?" + +"Generally, except on Sunday. Father does not get home till late." + +"Dear me! And you are not dull nor afraid?" + +"Dull or afraid! Why?" + +"Oh, well," he sniggered, "dull--why, young ladies, you know, usually +like society. At least," and he laughed a little greasy laugh at his +wit, "we like theirs. And then--afraid--well, if my sister were so +attractive"--he looked to see if this pretty compliment was +effective--"I should not like her to be without anybody in the +house." + +Pauline became impatient. She rose. "When you come again," she +said, "I hope my father will be here." + +Mr. Thomas rose too. He had begun to feel awkward. For want of +something better to say, he asked whose was the portrait over the +mantelpiece. + +"Major Cartwright." + +"Major Cartwright! Dear me, is that Major Cartwright?" He had never +heard of him before, but he did not like to profess ignorance of a +Major. + +"And this likeness of this young gentleman?" he inquired, looking at +Pauline sideways, with an odious simper on his lips. "Nobody I know, +I suppose?" + +"My father when he was one-and-twenty." She moved towards the door. +Mr. Thomas closed his fat eyes till they became almost slits, +simpered still more effectively, as he thought, trusted he might have +the pleasure of calling again, and departed. + +Pauline returned, opened the window and door for ten minutes, and +went upstairs. When she saw her father she told him briefly that she +had entertained a visitor, and expressed her utter loathing of him in +terms so strong that he was obliged to check her. He did not want a +quarrel with any of Isaac's friends. + +Mr. Thomas, having returned to the college, did not delay to +communicate by mysterious hints to his colleagues that he was on +visiting terms with a most delightfully charming person, and sunned +himself deliciously in their bantering congratulations. About three +weeks afterwards he thought he might safely repeat his visit; but he +was in a difficulty. He was not quite so stupid as not to see that, +the next time he went, it ought to be when her father was present, +and yet he preferred his absence. At last he determined he would go +about tea-time. He was quite sure that Mr. Coleman would not have +returned then; but he could assume that he had, and would propose to +wait for him. He therefore duly presented himself at half-past five. + +"Good-evening, Miss Coleman. Is your father at home?" + +"No, not yet," replied Pauline, holding the door doubtingly. + +"Oh, I am so sorry;" and, to Pauline's surprise, he entered without +any further ceremony. She hardly knew what to do; but she followed +him as he walked into the room, where she had just laid the tea- +things and put the bread and butter on the table. + +"Oh, tea!" he cried. "Dear me, it would be very rude of me to ask +myself to tea, and yet, do you know, Miss Coleman, I can hardly help +it." + +"I am afraid my father will not be here till eight." He sat down. + +"That is very unfortunate. You will tell him I came on purpose to +see him." + +Pauline hesitated whether she should or should not inform Mr. Thomas +that his presence was disagreeable, but her father's caution recurred +to her, and she poured out a cup for her visitor. + +It was one of his peculiarities that tea, of which he took enormous +quantities, made him garrulous, and he expatiated much upon his +college. By degrees, however, he became silent, and as he was +sitting with his face to the window, he shifted his chair to the +opposite side, under the pretence that the light dazzled his eyes. +Pauline shifted too, apparently to make room for him, but really to +get farther from him. + +"Do people generally say that you take after your mother?" he said. + +"I believe I am like my mother in many things." + +Another pause. He became fidgety; the half smile, half grin which he +almost perpetually wore passed altogether from his face, and he +looked uncomfortable and dangerous. Pauline felt him to be so, and +resolved that, come what might, he should never set foot in the house +again. + +"You have such black hair," he observed. + +She rose to take away the tea-things. + +"I am afraid," said she, "that I must go out; I have one or two +commissions to execute." + +He remained seated, and observed that surely she would not go alone. + +"Why not?" and having collected the tea-things, she was on the point +of leaving. He then rose, and she bade him good-bye. He held out +his hand, and she took it in hers, but he did not let it go, and +having pulled it upwards with much force, kissed it. He still held +it, and before the astonished Pauline knew what he was doing his arm +was round her waist. At that moment the little front gate swung +back. Nobody was there; but the Reverend Thomas was alarmed, and in +an instant she had freed herself, and had placed the table between +them. + +"What do you mean, you Gadarene pig, you scoundrel, by insulting a +stranger in this way?" she cried. "Away! My father will know what +to do with you." + +"Oh, if you please, Miss Coleman, pray say nothing about it, pray do +not mention it to your father; I do not know what the consequences +will be; I really meant nothing; I really did not"--which was +entirely true. + +"You who propose to teach religion to people! I ought to stop you; +but no, I will not be dragged into the mud." + +A sudden thought struck her. He was shaky, and was holding on by the +table. "I will be silent," she cried--what a relief it was to him to +hear her say that! "but I will mark you," and before he could +comprehend what she was doing she had seized a little pair of +scissors which lay near her, had caught his wrist, and had scored a +deep cross on the back of the hand. The blood burst out and she +threw him a handkerchief. + +"Take that and be gone!" + +He was so amazed and terrified, not only at the sight of the blood, +but at her extraordinary behaviour, that he turned ghastly white. +The pain, however, recalled him to his senses; he rolled the +handkerchief over the wound, twisted his own round it too, for the +red stain came through Pauline's cambric, and departed. The account +current in the college was, that he had torn himself against a nail +in a fence. The accident was a little inconvenient on the following +Sunday, when he had to preach at Hogsbridge Corner; but as he +reproduced the sermon on the carnal mind, which he knew pretty well +by heart, he was not nervous. He had made it much simpler, in +accordance with the advice given on a former occasion. He had struck +out the metaphysics and had put in a new head--"Neither indeed CAN +be." "The apostle did not merely state a fact that the carnal mind +was not subject to the law of God; he said, 'Neither indeed CAN be.' +Mark, my brethren, the force of the neither can." + + + +CHAPTER XXI--THE WISDOM OF THE SERPENT + + + +George Allen meanwhile, at Cowfold, languished in love with Priscilla +Broad, who was now a comely girl of eighteen. Mrs. Broad had, of +course, discovered what was in the wind, and her pride suffered a +severe shock. She had destined Priscilla, as the daughter of a +Flavel, for a London minister, and that she should marry a tradesman +was intolerable. Worse still, a tradesman in Cowfold! What would +become of their influence in the town, she continually argued with +Mr. Broad, if they became connected with a member of their +congregation? She thought it would be a serious hindrance to their +usefulness. But Mr. Broad was not so sure, although he hated the +Allens; and Priscilla, somehow or other, was not so sure, for, +despite her mother's constant hints about their vulgarity, she not +infrequently discovered that something was wanted from the shop, and +bought it herself. + +One Monday afternoon, Mr. Broad having thrown the silk handkerchief +off his face and bestirred himself at the sight of the radishes, +water-cresses, tea, and hot buttered toast, thus addressed his wife: + +"My love, I am not altogether inclined to discountenance the +attentions which George pays to Priscilla. There are so many +circumstances to be taken into account." + +"It is a great trouble to me, John, and I really think if anything of +the kind were to happen, at least you would have to seek another +cause. Just consider the position in which I should stand towards +Mrs. Allen. Besides, I am sure it will interfere with your duties +here if we are obliged to take notice of the Allens more than of +other people in the town." + +"To seek for another cause, my love? That is a very grave matter at +my time of life. You remember too, that there is an endowment here." + +"Quite so; and that is the more reason why we should not permit the +attachment." + +"But, my love, as I observed, there are so many circumstances to be +taken into account. You know as well as I do in what aspect I view +the Allens, and what my sentiments with regard to them are-- +personally that is to say, and not as minister of the gospel. +Perhaps Providence, my dear, intends this opportunity as a means +whereby the emotions of my poor sinful nature--emotions which may +have been uncharitable--may be converted into brotherly love. Then +we must recollect that Isaac is a prominent member of the church and +a deacon. Thirdly, in all probability, if we do not permit Priscilla +to marry George, offence will be taken and they may withdraw their +subscription, which, I believe, comes altogether to twenty pounds per +annum. Fourthly, the Allens have been blessed with an unusual share +of worldly prosperity, and George is about to become a partner. +Fifthly and lastly"--Mr. Broad had acquired a habit of dividing his +most ordinary conversation into heads--"it is by no means improbable +that I may need a co-pastor before long, and we shall secure the +Allens' powerful influence in favour of Thomas." + +Mrs. Broad felt the full force of these arguments. + +"I should think," she added, "that George, after marriage, cannot +live at the shop." + +"No, that will not be possible; they must take a private house." + +So it was agreed, without any reference to the question whether +Priscilla and George cared for one another, that no opposition should +be offered. The Allens themselves, father and mother, were by no +means so eager for the honour of the match as Mrs. Broad supposed +them to be, for Mrs. Isaac, particularly proud of her husband, and a +little proud of their comfortable business and their comfortable +property, was not dazzled by the Flavel ancestry. + +When George formally asked permission of Mr. Broad to sanction his +addresses, a meeting between the parents became necessary, and Mrs. +Broad called on Mrs. Allen. She was asked into the dining-room at +the back of the shop. At that time, at any rate in Cowfold, the +drawing-room, which was upstairs, was an inaccessible sanctuary, save +on Sunday and on high tea-party days. Mrs. Broad looked round at the +solid mahogany furniture; cast her eyes on the port and sherry +standing on the sideboard, in accordance with Cowfold custom; +observed that not a single thing in the room was worn or shabby; that +everything was dusted with absolute nicety, for the Allen's kept two +servants; and became a little reconciled to her lot. + +Mrs. Allen presently appeared in her black silk dress, with her gold +watch hanging in front, and saluted the minister's wife with the +usual good-humoured, slightly democratic freedom which always annoyed +Mrs. Broad. + +"My dear Mrs. Allen," began Mrs. Broad, "I have called to announce to +you a surprising piece of intelligence, although I dare say you know +it all. Your son George has asked Mr. Broad to be allowed to +consider himself as Priscilla's suitor. We have discussed the matter +together, and I have come to know what your views are. I may say +that we had destined--hoped--that--er--Priscilla would find her +sphere as a minister's wife in the metropolis; but it is best, +perhaps, to follow the leadings of Providence." + +"Well, Mrs. Broad, I must say I was a little bit disappointed myself- +-to tell you the plain truth; but it is of no use to contradict young +people in love with one another." + +Mrs. Broad was astonished. Disappointed! But she remembered her +husband's admonitions. So she contented herself with an insinuation. + +"What I meant, my dear Mrs. Allen, was that, as the Flavels have been +a ministerial family for so long, it would have been gratifying to +me, of course, if Priscilla had bestowed herself upon--upon somebody +occupying the same position." + +"That is just what my mother used to say. I was a Burton, you +remember. They were large tanners in Northamptonshire, and she did +not like my going to a shop. But you know, Mrs. Broad, you had +better be in a shop and have plenty of everything, and not have to +pinch and screw, than have a brass knocker on your door, and not be +able to pay for the clothes you wear. That's my belief, at any +rate." + +The dart entered Mrs. Broad's soul. She remembered some +"procrastination"--to use her husband's favourite word--in settling a +draper's bill, even when it was diminished by the pew rent, and she +wondered if Mrs. Allen knew the facts. Of course she did; all +Cowfold knew every fact connected with everybody in the town. She +discerned it was best to retreat. + +"I wished to tell you, Mrs. Allen, that we do not intend to offer the +least objection"--she thought that perhaps a little professional +unction might reduce her antagonist--"and I am sure I pray that God +will bless their union." + +"As I said before, Mrs. Broad, neither shall we object. We shall let +George do as he likes. He is a real good boy, worth a princess, and +if he chooses to have Miss Broad, we shan't hinder him. She will +always be welcome here, and it will be a consolation to you to know +she will never want anything." Mrs. Allen shook her silk dress out a +little, and offered Mrs. Broad a glass of wine. Her feelings were a +little flustered, and she needed support, but she refused. + +"No thank you, Mrs. Allen. I must be going." + + + +CHAPTER XXII--THE ORACLE WARNS--AFTER THE EVENT + + + +It is no part of my business to tell the story of the love-making +between George and Priscilla. Such stories have been told too often. +Every weakness in her was translated by George into some particularly +attractive virtue. He saw nothing, heard nothing, which was not to +her advantage. Once, indeed, when he was writing the letter that was +for ever to decide his destiny, it crossed his mind that this was an +epoch--a parting of the ways--and he hesitated as he folded it up. +But no warning voice was heard; nothing smote him; he was doing what +he believed to be the best; he was allowed to go on without a single +remonstrant sign. The messenger was despatched, and his fate was +sealed. His mother and father had held anxious debate. They +believed Priscilla to be silly, and the question was whether they +should tell George so. The more they reflected on the affair the +less they liked it; but it was agreed that they could do nothing, and +that to dissuade their son would only embitter him against them. + +"Perhaps," said Mrs. Allen, "when she has a family she will be +better." + +Mrs. Allen had a belief that children cured a woman of many follies. + +Nevertheless the mother could not refrain, when she had to talk to +George about his engagement, from "letting out" just a word. + +"I hope you will be happy, my dear boy. The great thing is not to +have a fool for a wife. There has never, to my knowledge, been a +woman amongst the Burtons or the Allens who was a fool. + +George felt nothing at the time, for he suspected nothing; but the +words somehow remained with him, and reappeared later on in black +intensity like invisible writing under heat. + +So they were married, and went to live in a cottage, small, but very +respectable, in the Shott Road. For the first six months both were +in bliss. Priscilla was constantly backwards and forwards to her +mother, who took upon herself at once the whole direction of her +affairs; but there was no rupture with the Allens, for, whatever her +other faults might be, Priscilla was not given to making quarrels, +and there was little or no bitterness or evil temper in her. George +came home after his work was over at the shop, and sometimes went out +to supper with his wife, or read to her the newspaper, which came +once a week. Like his father, he was an ardent politician, and, from +the very beginning of the struggle, an enthusiastic Free Trader. The +Free Trade creed was, indeed, the cause of serious embarrassment, for +not only were the customers agricultural and Protectionist, but the +deacons at Tanner's Lane, being nearly all either farmers or +connected with the land, were also Protectionist, and Mr. Broad had a +hard time of it. For himself, he expressed no opinion; but once, at +a deacons' meeting, when it looked as if some controversy would +arise, he begged Brother Allen to remember that, though we might be +wise as serpents, we were also commanded to be harmless as doves. +There was a small charity connected with the chapel, which was +distributed, not in money, but in bread, and Brother Allen, not being +able to contain himself, had let fall a word or two about the price +of bread which would have raised a storm if Mr. Broad had not poured +on the troubled waters that oil of which he was a perfect reservoir. + +George did his best to instruct his wife in the merits of the +controversy, and when he found anything in his newspaper read it +aloud to her. + +"You see, Priscilla," he said one evening, "it stands to reason that +if foreign corn pays a duty, the price of every quarter grown here is +raised, and this increased price goes into the farmer's or landlord's +pocket: Why should I, or why should my men, pay twopence more for +every loaf to buy Miss Wootton a piano?" + +"Really, George, do you mean to say that they are going to buy Miss +Wootton a piano?" + +"My dear, I said that when they buy a loaf of bread twopence out of +it goes to buy Miss Wootton's piano!" repeated George, laying an +emphasis on every word. "I did not mean, of course, that they put +their twopences in her pocket. The point is, that the duty enables +Wootton to get more for his corn." + +"Well," said Priscilla triumphantly, "I can tell you she is NOT going +to have a piano. She's going to have a little organ instead, because +she can play tunes better on an organ, and it's more suitable for +her; so there's an end of that." + +"It doesn't matter whether it is an organ or piano," said George, +"the principle is the same." + +"Well, but you said a piano; I don't think the principle is the same. +If I were she I would sooner have the piano." + +A shade of perplexed trouble crossed George's face, and some creases +appeared in his forehead; but he smoothed them away and laid down his +paper. + +"Priscilla, put away your work for a moment and just listen." + +Priscilla was making something in the shape of netting by means of +pins and a long loop which was fastened under her foot. + +"I can listen, George; there is no occasion to put it away." + +"Well then," he answered, placing both his elbows on the table, and +resting his face upon them, "all corn which comes into this country +pays a duty--that you understand. Consequently it cannot be sold +here for less than sixty shillings a quarter. Of course, if that is +the case, English wheat is kept up to a higher price than it would +fetch it there was no duty. Therefore bread is, as I calculate, +about twopence a loaf dearer than it ought to be. And why should it +be? That's what I want to know." + +"I believe," said Priscilla, "we might save a good bit by baking at +home." + +"Yes, yes; but never mind that now. You know that foreign corn pays +a duty. You do know that?" + +"Yes," said Priscilla, because there was nothing else to be said. + +"Well, then, you must see that, if that be so, farmers can obtain a +higher price for English corn." + +Poor Priscilla really did her best to comprehend. She stopped her +knitting for a moment, put her knitting-pin to her lips, and answered +very slowly and solemnly "Ye-es." + +"Ah; but I know when you say 'Ye-es' like that you do not +understand." + +"I do understand," she retorted, with a little asperity. + +"Well then, repeat it, and let us see." + +"No, I shall not." + +"Dear Priscilla, I am not vexed: but I only wanted to make it quite +plain to you. The duty on foreign corn is a tax in favour of the +farmer, or perhaps the landlord, just as distinctly as if the tax- +collector carried the coin from our till and gave it them." + +"Of course it is quite plain," she responded, making a bold stroke +for her life. "Of course it is quite plain we are taxed"--George's +face grew bright, for he thought the truth had dawned upon her-- +"because the farmers have to pay the duty on foreign corn." + +He took up his newspaper, held it open so as to cover his face, was +silent for a few minutes, and then, pulling out his watch, declared +it was time to go to bed. She gathered up her netting, looked at him +doubtfully as she passed, and went upstairs. + +The roof of George's house had a kind of depression or well in the +middle of it, whence ran a rainwater pipe, which passed down inside, +and so, under the floor, to the soft-water cistern. A bad piece of +construction, thought he, and he wished, if he could have done so, to +improve it; but there was no way of altering it without pulling the +whole place to pieces. One day, a very short time after the talk +about Free Trade, a fearful storm of rain broke over Cowfold, and he +was startled by Ellen, his servant, running into the shop and telling +him that the staircase was flooded, and missis wanted him at once. +He put on his coat and was off in a moment. When he got there +Priscilla met him at the door crying, and in a great fright. The +well up aloft was full of water, and it was pouring in torrents +through the little window. It had gone through the floor of the +bedroom and into the dining-room, pulling down with it about half the +ceiling, which lay in a horrid mess upon the dining table and the +carpet, George saw in an instant what was the matter. He ran up the +steps to the well, pulled out a quantity of straw and dirt which +blocked up the entrance to the pipe; the water disappeared in two +minutes, and all further danger was arrested. + +"Why on earth," he cried in half a passion, "did not you think to +clear away the rubbish, instead of wasting your time in sending for +me? It ought to have entered into anybody's head to do such a simple +thing as that." + +"How was I to know?" replied Mrs. George. "I am not an ironmonger. +What have I to do with pipes? You shouldn't have had such a thing." + +Ellen stood looking at the wreck. + +"We don't want you;" said George savagely; "go into the kitchen," and +he shut the dining-room door. There the husband and wife stood face +to face with one another, with the drip, drip, drip still proceeding, +the ruined plaster, and the spoilt furniture. + +"I don't care," he broke out, "one brass farthing for it all; but +what I do care for is that you should not have had the sense to +unstop that pipe." + +She said nothing, but cried bitterly. At last she sat down and +sobbed out: "O George, George, you are in a rage with me; you are +tired of me; you are disappointed with me. Oh! what shall I do, what +SHALL I do?" Poor child! her pretty curls fell over her face as she +covered it with her long white hands. George was touched with pity +in an instant, and his arms were round her neck. He kissed her +fervently, and besought her not to think anything of what he had +said. He took out his handkerchief, wiped her eyes tenderly, lifted +one of her arms and put it round his neck as he pulled a chair +towards him and sat down beside her. Nothing she loved like +caresses! She knew what THEIR import was, though she could not +follow his economical logic, and she clung to him, and buried her +face on his shoulder. At that moment, as he drew her heavy brown +tresses over him, smothered his eyes and mouth in them, and then +looked down through them on the white, sweet beauty they shadowed, he +forgot or overlooked everything, and was once more completely happy. + +Suddenly she released herself. "What shall we do to-night, George, +the bedroom will be so damp?" + +He recovered himself, and admitted that they could not sleep there. +There was the spare bedroom; but the wet had come in there too. + +"I will sleep at father's, and you sleep at home too. We will have +fires alight, and we shall be dry enough to-morrow. You be off now, +my dear; I will see about it all." + +So George had the fires alight, got in a man to help him, and they +swept and scoured and aired till it was dark. In a day or two the +plasterer could mend the ceiling. + +Priscilla had left, and, excepting the servant, who was upstairs, +George was alone. He looked round, walked about--what was it? Was +he tired? It could not be that; he was never tired. He left as soon +as he could and went back to the shop. After telling the tale of the +calamity which had befallen him he announced--it was now supper-time- +-that he was going to stay all night. Mother, father, and sister +were delighted to have him--"It looked like old times again;" but +George was not in much of a mood for talking, and at ten o'clock went +upstairs; his early departure being, of course, set down to the worry +he had gone through. He turned into bed. Generally speaking he +thought no more of sleep than he did of breathing; it came as +naturally as the air into his lungs; but what was this new +experience? Half an hour, an hour, after he had laid down he was +still awake, and worse than awake; for his thoughts were of a +different cast from his waking thoughts; fearful forebodings; a +horror of great darkness. He rose and bathed his head in cold water, +and lay down again; but it was of no use, and he walked about his +room. What an epoch is the first sleepless night--the night when the +first wrench has been given us by the Destinies to loosen us from the +love of life; when we have first said to ourselves that there are +worse things than death! + +George's father always slept well, but the mother stirred at the +slightest sound. She heard her boy on the other side of the wall +pacing to and fro, and she slipped out of bed, put on her dressing- +gown, and went to listen. Presently she knocked gently. + +"George, my dear, aren't you well?" + +"Yes, mother; nothing the matter." + +"Let me in." + +He let her in, and sat down. The moon shone brightly, and there was +no need for any other light. + +The mother came and sat beside her child. + +"George, my dear, there is something on you mind? What is it?--tell +me." + +"Nothing, mother; nothing indeed." + +She answered by taking his cold hand in both her own and putting it +on her lap. Presently he disengaged himself and went to the window. +She sat still for a moment, and followed him. She looked up in his +face; the moonlight was full upon it; there was no moisture in his +eyes, but his lips quivered. She led him away, and got him to sit +down again, taking his hand as before, but speaking no word. +Suddenly, without warning, his head was on his mother's bosom, and he +was weeping as if his heart would break. Another first experience to +him and to her; the first time he had ever wept since he was a child +and cried over a fall or because it was dark. She supported that +heavy head with the arm which had carried him before he could walk +alone; she kissed him, and her tears flowed with his; but still she +was silent. There was no reason why she should make further inquiry; +she knew it all. By themselves there they remained till he became a +little calmer, and then he begged her to leave him. She wished to +stay, but he would not permit it, and she withdrew. When she reached +her bedroom her husband was still asleep, and although she feared to +wake him, she could no longer contain herself, and falling on her +knees with her face in the bedclothes, so that she might not be +heard, she cried to her Maker to have mercy on her child. She was +not a woman much given to religious exercises, but she prayed that +night such a prayer as had not been prayed in Tanner's Lane since its +foundation was laid. For this cause shall a man leave father and +mother and cleave to his wife? Ah, yes! he does leave them; but in +his heart does he never go back? And if he never does, does his +mother ever leave him? + +In the morning Mrs. Allen was a little pale, and was asked by her +husband if she was unwell, but she held her peace. George, too, +rose, went about his work, and in the afternoon walked up to the +cottage to meet his wife there. She was bright and smiling, and had +a thousand things to tell him about what her mamma said, and how +mamma hoped that the nasty pipe would be altered and never ought to +have been there; and how she was coming after tea to talk to him, and +how she herself, Priscilla, had got a plan. + +"What is it?" said George. + +"Why, I would put a grating, or something, over the pipe, so that it +shouldn't get stopped up." + +"But if the grating got stopped up that would be just as bad." + +"Well then, I wouldn't have a well there at all. Why don't you cover +it over?" + +'"But what are you to do with the window? You cannot block out the +light." + +So Priscilla's "plans," as she called them, were nothing. And though +George had a plan which he thought might answer, he did not consult +her about it. + + + +CHAPTER XXIII--FURTHER DEVELOPMENT + + + +Six months afterwards Priscilla was about to give birth to her first- +born. At Mrs. Allen's earnest request old nurse Barton had been +engaged, who nursed Mrs. Allen when George came into the world, and +loved him like her own child. As a counterpoise, Mrs. Broad, who had +desired a nurse from a distance, whom she knew, installed herself +with Priscilla. Nurse Barton had a great dislike to Mrs. Broad, +although she attended Mr. Broad's ministrations at Tanner's Lane. +She was not a member of the church, and never could be got to propose +herself for membership. There was, in fact, a slight flavour of +Paganism about her. She was considered to belong to the "world," and +it was only her age and undoubted skill which saved her practice +amongst the Tanner's Lane ladies. There was a rival in the town; but +she was a younger woman, and never went out to any of the respectable +houses, save when Mrs. Barton was not available. + +The child was safely born, and as soon as nurse Barton could be +spared for an hour or two she went to Mrs. Allen, whom she found +alone. The good woman then gave Mrs. Allen her opinions, which, by +the way, she always gave with prefect frankness. + +"Thank the Lord-i-mercy this 'ere job, Mrs. Allen, is near at an end. +If it 'adn't been my dear boy George's wife, never would I have set +foot in that 'ouse." + +"Why not?" + +"Why not? Now, Mrs. Allen, you know as well as I do. To see that +there Mrs. Broad! She might 'ave ordered me about; that wouldn't a +been nothin'; but to see 'er a orderin' 'IM, and a ridin' on 'im like +a wooden rockin'-'orse, and with no more feelin'! A nasty, prancin', +'igh-'eaded creatur'. Thinks I to myself, often and often, if things +was different I'd let yer know, that I would; but I 'eld my tong. It +'ud a been wuss for us all, p'r'aps, if I 'adn't." + +"I should think so," said Mrs. Allen; "remember she is the minister's +wife." + +"Minister's wife!" repeated Mrs. Barton, and with much scorn. "And +then them children of hern. Lord be praised I never brought such +things as them into the world. That was her fine nuss as she must +get down from London; and pretty creaturs they are!" + +"Hush, hush; George has one of them, and she is mine." + +"I can't 'elp it, ma'am, I must speak out. I say as he ought to 'ave +married somebody better nor 'er; though I don't mind a tellin' of yer +she's the best of the lot. Why did the Lord in heaven, as sent Jesus +Christ to die for our souls, let my George 'ave such a woman as that? +What poor silly creaturs we all are!" and the old woman, bending her +head down, shook it mournfully and rubbed her knees with her hand. +She was thinking of him as he lay in her lap years and years ago, and +pondering, in her disconnected, incoherent way, over the mysteries +which are mysteries to us as much as to her. + +Mrs. Broad, who was in constant attendance upon Priscilla, at the +very earliest moment pronounced the baby a Flavel, and made haste to +tell father and mother so. There was no mistaking a refinement, so +to say, in the features and an expression in the eye. George, of +course, was nearly banished for a time, and was much with his father +and mother. At length, however, the hour arrived when the nurse took +her departure, and, Mrs. Broad having also somewhat retired, he began +to see a little more of his wife; but it was very little. She was +altogether shut up in maternal cares--closed round, apparently, from +the whole world. He was not altogether displeased, but he did at +times think that she might give him a moment now and then, especially +as he was greatly interested in the coming county election. It was +rather too early in the day for a Free Trader to stand as a +candidate, but two Whigs, of whom they had great hopes, had been put +up, and both George and his father were most energetic in canvassing +and on committees. + +Mr. Broad had decided not to vote. He did not deny that his +sympathies were not with the Tories, but as a minister of religion it +would be better for him to remain neutral. This annoyed the Allens +and damaged their cause. At a meeting held by the Tories one of the +speakers called upon the audience to observe that all the respectable +people, with very few exceptions, were on their side. "Why," cried +he, "I'll bet you, my friends, all Lombard Street to a china orange +that they don't get even the Dissenting parson to vote for the +Radicals. Of course he won't, and why? Just because he's a cut +above his congregation, and knows a little more than they do, and +belongs to the intelligent classes." + +George bethought himself that perhaps he might do something through +Priscilla to influence her mother, and he determined to speak to her +about it. He came home one evening after attending a committee, and +found supper ready. Priscilla was downstairs, sitting with the door +open. + +"Hadn't we better shut the door?" said George; "it is rather cold." + +"No, no, George; I shouldn't hear the baby." + +"But Ellen is upstairs." + +"Yes; but then she might go to sleep." + +"My dear," began George, "I wish your father could be got to vote +straight. You see that by not doing so he goes against all the +principles of the Independents. Ever since they have been in +existence they have always stood up for freedom, and we are having +the large yellow flag worked with the words, Civil and Religious +Liberty. It will be a bad thing for us if he holds aloof. I cannot +understand," he continued, getting eloquent, "how a Dissenting +minister can make up his mind not to vote against a party which has +been answerable for all the oppression and all the wrongs in English +history, and for all our useless wars, and actually persecuted his +predecessors in this very meeting-house in which he now preaches. +Besides, to say nothing about the past, just look at what we have +before us now. The Tories are the most bitter opponents of Free +Trade. I can't tell you how I feel about it, and I do think that if +you were to speak to your mother she would perhaps induce him to +change his mind." + +It was a long time since he had said so much all at once to his wife. + +"George, George, I am sure he's awake!" and she was off out of the +room in an instant. Presently she returned. + +"Mamma came here this afternoon and brought his hood--a new one--such +a lovely hood!--and she says he looks more than ever like a Flavel in +it." + +"I don't believe you listened to a word of what I was saying." + +"Oh yes, I did; you always think I don't listen; but I can listen to +you and watch for him too." + +"What did I say?" + +"Never mind, I know." + +"I cannot understand," he said sullenly, and diverted for a moment +from his subject, "why mamma should be always telling YOU he is a +Flavel." + +"Well, really, George, why shouldn't she? Tryphosa said the other +day that if you were to take away grandpapa Flavel's wig and bands +from the picture in the Evangelical Magazine he would be just like +him." + +"It seems to me," replied George, "that if there's any nonsense going +about the town, it always comes to you. People don't talk such +rubbish to me." + +What the effect of this speech might have been cannot be told, for at +this moment the baby did really cry, and Priscilla departed hastily +for the night. She never spoke to her mother about the election, +for, as George suspected, she had not paid the slightest attention to +him; and as to exchanging with her mother a single word upon such a +subject as politics, or upon any other subject which was in any way +impersonal,--she never did such a thing in her life. + +It was the uniform practice of the Reverend John Broad to walk down +the main Street of Cowfold on Monday morning, and to interchange a +few words with any of his congregation whom he might happen to meet. +This pastoral perambulation not only added importance to him, and +made him a figure in Cowfold, but, coming always on Monday, served to +give people some notion of a preoccupation during the other days of +the week which was forbidden, for mental reasons, on the day after +Sunday. On this particular Monday Mr. Broad was passing Mr. Allen's +shop, and seeing father and son there, went in. Mr. Allen himself +was at a desk which stood near the window, and George was at the +counter, in a black apron, weighing nails. + +After an unimportant remark or two about the weather, Mr. Allen began +in a cheery tone, so as to prevent offence: + +"Mr. Broad, we are sorry we cannot persuade you to vote for the good +cause." + +Mr. Broad's large mouth lengthened itself, and his little eyes had an +unpleasant light in them. + +"Brother Allen, I have made this matter the subject of much +meditation, and I may even say of prayer, and I have come to the +conclusion it will be better for me to occupy a neutral position." + +"Why, Mr. Broad? You cannot doubt on which side the right lies." + +"No; but then there are so many things to be considered, so many +responsibilities, and my first care, you see, must be the ministerial +office and the church which Providence has placed in my charge." + +"But, Mr. Broad, there are only two or three of them who are Tory." + +"Only old Bushel and another farmer or two," interrupted George. + +Mr. Broad looked severely at George, but did not condescend to answer +him. + +"Those two or three, Brother Allen, require consideration as much as +ourselves. Brother Bushel is, I may say, a pillar of the cause, a +most faithful follower of the Lord; and what are political questions +compared with that? How could I justify myself if my liberty were to +become a stumbling-block to my brother. The house of God without +Brother Bushel to give out the hymns on Sunday would, I am sure, not +be the same house of God to any of us." + +"But, Mr. Broad, do you think he will be so silly as to be offended +because you exercise the same right which he claims for himself?" + +"Ah, Brother Allen--offended! You remember, no doubt, the text, +'Wherefore, if meat make my brother to offend, I will eat no flesh +while the world standeth.'" + +It is a very good thing to have at one's elbow a Bible of rules for +our guidance; but unfortunately we relieve ourselves very often of +the most necessary inquiry whether the rule applies to the particular +case in hand. Mr. Allen had the greatest possible respect for St. +Paul, but he felt sure the apostle was where he had no business to be +just at that particular moment. George also saw the irrelevance of +the quotation, and discerned exactly where it did not fit. + +"Mr. Broad, I am sure I don't pretend to know what St. Paul thought +as well as you do--of course not--but do you think that voting is +like eating meat? Is it not a duty to express our convictions on +such questions as those now before the country? It didn't much +matter whether a man ate meat which had been offered to an idol or +not, but it does matter how we are governed." + +Mr. Broad turned round on George, and smiled with a smile which was +certainly not a sign of affection, but otherwise did not notice him. + +"Well, Mr. Broad," continued Mr. Allen, "all I can say is, I regret +it; and I am sure you will excuse me if I also say that we too +deserve some consideration. You forget that your refusal to declare +yourself may be stumbling-block to US." + +"I hope not, I hope not. George, how is Priscilla, and how is her +child? Are they both quite well?" and with a pontifical benediction +the minister moved away. When he got home he consulted the oracle; +not on his knees, but sitting in his arm-chair; that is to say, Mrs. +Broad at the Monday afternoon tea, and she relieved his anxiety. +There was no fear of any secession on the part of the Allens, +connected as they were with them through Priscilla. On the other +hand, Brother Bushel, although he gave out the hymns, had already had +a quarrel with the singing pew because they would not more frequently +perform a tune with a solo for the double bass, which he always +accompanied with his own bass voice, and Mr. Broad had found it +difficult to restore peace; the flute and clarionet justly urging +that they never had solos, and why the double bass, who only played +from ear, and not half as many notes as they played, should be +allowed to show off they didn't know. Mr. Bushel, too, contributed +ten pounds a year to the cause, and Piddingfold Green Chapel was but +a mile farther off from him than Cowfold. There were allies of the +Allens in Tanner's Lane, no doubt; but none of them would be likely +to desert so long as the Allens themselves remained. Therefore +Providence seemed to point out to Mr. and Mrs. Broad that their +course was clear. + + + +CHAPTER XXIV--"I CAME NOT TO SEND PEACE, BUT A SWORD" + + + +Mr. Allen, having business in London, determined to go on Saturday, +and spend the next day with Zachariah. Although he always called on +his old friend whenever he could do so, he was not often away from +home on a Sunday. He also resolved to take George with him. +Accordingly on Saturday morning they were up early and caught a coach +on the North Road. The coaches by this time had fallen off +considerably, for the Birmingham railway was open, and there was even +some talk of a branch through Cowfold; but there were still perhaps a +dozen which ran to places a good way east of the line. Father and +son dismounted at the "George and Blue Boar," where they were to +sleep. Sunday was to be spent with the Colemans, whom George had +seen before but very seldom; never, indeed, since he was a boy. + +Zachariah still went to Pike Street Chapel, but only in the morning +to hear Mr. Bradshaw, who was now an old man, and could not preach +twice. On that particular Sunday on which Zachariah, Pauline, Mr. +Allen, and George heard him he took for his text the thirteenth verse +of the twelfth chapter of Deuteronomy: "Take heed to thyself that +thou offer not thy burnt offerings in every place thou seest." He +put down his spectacles after he had read these words, for he never +used a note, and said: "If your religion doesn't help you, it is no +religion for you; you had better be without it. I don't mean if it +doesn't help you to a knowledge of a future life or of the way to +heaven. Everybody will say his religion does that. What I do mean +is, that the sign of a true religion--true for YOU, is this--Does it +assist you to bear your own private difficulties?--does it really?-- +not the difficulties of the schools and theology, but those of the +parlour and countinghouse; ay, difficulties most difficult, those +with persons nearest to you? . . . Everybody ought to have his OWN +religion. In one sense we are all disciples of Christ, but +nevertheless each man has troubles peculiar to himself, and it is +absurd to expect that any book system will be sufficient for each one +of us at all points. You must make your own religion, and it is only +what you make yourself which will be of any use to you. Don't be +disturbed if you find it is not of much use to other persons. Stick +to it yourself if it is really your own, a bit of yourself. There +are, however, in the Book of God universal truths, and the wonderful +thing about them is, that they are at the same time more particularly +adapted to you and me and all our innermost wants than anything we +can discover for ourselves. That is the miracle of inspiration. For +thousands and thousands of years some of the sayings here have +comforted those who have well nigh despaired in the desert of the +world. The wisdom of millions of apostles, of heroes, of martyrs, of +poor field labourers, of solitary widows, of orphans of the +destitute, of men driven to their last extremity has been the wisdom +of this volume--not their own, and yet most truly theirs. . . . Here +is a word for us this morning: 'Take heed to thyself that thou offer +not thy burnt offerings in every place thou seest.' Ah, what a word +it is! You and I are not idolaters, and there is no danger of our +being so. For you and me this is not a warning against idolatry. +What is it for us then? Reserve yourself; discriminate in your +worship. Reserve yourself, I say; but what is the implication? What +says the next verse? 'In the place which the Lord shall choose;' +that is to say, keep your worship for the Highest. Do not squander +yourself, but, on the other hand, before the shrine of the Lord offer +all your love and adoration. What a practical application this has! +. . I desire to come a little closer to you. What are the +consequences of not obeying this Divine law? You will not be struck +dead nor excommunicated, you will be simply DISAPPOINTED. Your burnt +offering will receive no answer; you will not be blessed through it; +you will come to see that you have been pouring forth your treasure, +and something worse, your heart's blood--not the blood of cattle-- +before that which is no God--a nothing, in fact. 'Vanity of +vanities,' you will cry, 'all is vanity.' My young friends, young +men and young women, you are particularly prone to go wrong in this +matter. You not only lay your possessions but yourselves on altars +by the roadside." + +It was the first time George had ever heard anything from any public +speaker which came home to him, and he wondered if Mr. Bradshaw knew +his history. He interpreted the discourse after his own way, and +Priscilla was ever before him. + +They came back to the little house, and sat down to dinner in the +little front room. There were portraits on the walls--nothing else +but portraits--and the collection at first sight was inconsistent. +Major Cartwright was still there; there were also Byron, Bunyan, +Scott, Paine, Burns, Mr. Bradshaw, and Rousseau. It was closely +expressive of its owners. Zachariah and Pauline were private +persons; they were, happily for them, committed to nothing, and were +not subsidised by their reputations to defend a system. They were +consequently free to think at large, and if they admired both Bunyan +and Rousseau, they were at liberty to do so. Zachariah, in a +measure, and a very large measure, had remained faithful to his +earliest beliefs--who is there that does not?--and although they had +been modified, they were still there; and he listened to Mr. Bradshaw +with the faith of thirty years ago. He also believed in a good many +things he had learned without him, and perhaps the old and the new +were not so discordant as at first sight they might have seemed to +be. He was not, in fact, despite all his love of logic, the "yes OR +no" from which most people cannot escape, but a "yes AND no"; not +immorally and through lack of resolution, but by reason of an +original receptivity and the circumstances of his training. If he +had been merely a student the case would have been different but he +was not a student. He was a journeyman printer; and hard work has a +tendency to demolish the distinctions of dialectics. He had also +been to school outside his shop, and had learned many lessons, often +confusing and apparently contradictory. Blanketeer marches; his +first wife; the workhouse imprisonment; his second wife; the little +Pauline had each come to him with its own special message, and the +net result was a character, but a character disappointing to persons +who prefer men and women of linear magnitude to those of three +dimensions. + +After dinner the conversation turned upon politics and Mr. Allen +described his interview with Mr. Broad, regretting that the movement +in the district round Cowfold would receive no countenance from the +minister of the very sect which ought to be its chief support. + +"A sad falling off," said Zachariah, "from the days, even in my time, +when the Dissenters were the insurrectionary class. Mr. Bradshaw, +last Sunday, after his sermon, shut his Bible, and told the people +that he did not now interfere much in political matters; but he felt +he should not be doing his duty if he did not tell those whom he +taught which way they ought to vote, and that what he had preached to +them for so many years would be poor stuff if it did not compel them +into a protest against taxing the poor for the sake of the rich." + +"Yes," replied Mr. Allen; "but then Broad never has taught what +Bradshaw teaches; he never seems to me to see anything clearly; at +least he never makes me see anything clearly; the whole world is in a +fog to him." + +"From what I have heard of Mr. Broad," said Pauline, "I should think +the explanation of him is very simple; he is a hypocrite--an ordinary +hypocrite. What is the use of going out of the way to seek for +explanations of such commonplace persons?" + +"Pauline, Pauline," cried Zachariah, "you surely forget, my child, in +whose company you are!" + +"Oh, as for that," said George, "Miss Coleman needn't mind me. I +haven't married Mr. Broad, and my father is quite right. For that +matter, I believe Miss Coleman is right too." + +"Well," said Mr. Allen, "it is rather strong to say a man is an +ordinary hypocrite, and it is not easy to prove it." + +"Not easy to prove it," said Pauline, shifting a little her chair and +looking straight at Mr. Allen, with great earnestness; "hypocrisy is +the one thing easiest to prove. I can tell whether a man is a +hypocrite before I know anything else about him. I may not for a +long time be able to say what else he may be, but before he speaks, +almost, I can detect whether he is sincere." + +"You women," said Zachariah, with a smile, "or you girls rather, are +so positive. Just as though the world were divided like the goats +and the sheep in the gospel. That is a passage that I never could +quite understand. I never, hardly, see a pure breed either of goat +or sheep. I never see anybody who deserves go straight to heaven or +who deserves to go straight to hell. When the judgment day comes it +will be a difficult task. Why, Pauline, my dear, I am a humbug +myself." + +"Ah well, I have heard all that before; but, nevertheless, what I say +is true. Some men, using speech as God meant men to use it, are +liars, and some are not. Of course not entirely so, nor at all +times. We cannot speak mere truth; we are not made to speak it. For +all that you are not a liar." + +"Anyhow, I shall go on," said Mr. Allen. "We shall have a desperate +fight, and shall most likely lose; but no Tory shall sit for our +county if I can help it." + +"Of course you will go on," said Zachariah. "So shall I go on. We +are to have a meeting in Clerkenwell to-morrow night, although, to +tell you the truth, I don't feel exactly the interest in the struggle +which I did in those of five-and-twenty years ago, when we had to +whisper our treasons to one another in locked rooms and put sentries +at the doors. You know nothing about those times, George." + +"I wish I had," said George, with an unusual passion, which surprised +his father and caused Pauline to lift her eyes from the table and +look at him. "I only wish I had. I can't speak as father can, and I +often say to myself I should like to take myself off to some foreign +country where men get shot for what they call conspiracy. If I knew +such a country I half believe I would go to-morrow." + +"Which means," said Pauline, "that there would be an end of you and +your services. If you care anything for a cause, you can do +something better than get shot for it; and if you want martyrdom, +there is a nobler martyrdom than death. The Christians who were +trundled in barrels with spikes in them deserve higher honour than +those who died in a moment, before they could recant. The highest +form of martyrdom, though, is not even living for the sake of a +cause, but living without one, merely because it is your duty to +live. If you are called upon to testify to a great truth, it is easy +to sing in flames. Yes, yes, Mr. George, the saints whom I would +canonise are not martyrs for a cause, but those who have none." + +George thought that what Pauline said--just as he had thought of Mr. +Bradshaw's sermon--seemed to be said for him; and yet what did she +know about him? Nothing. He was silent. All were silent, for it is +difficult to follow anybody who pitches the conversation at so high a +level; and Zachariah, who alone could have maintained it, was +dreaming over his lost Pauline and gazing on the sacred pictures +which were hung in the chamber of his heart. Just at that moment he +was looking at the one of his wife as a girl; the room in which he +was sitting had gone; he was in the court near Fleet Street; she had +cleared the space for the dance; she had begun, and he was watching +her with all the passion of his youth. The conversation gradually +turned to something more indifferent, and the company broke up. + +On the Monday George and his father went home. It is very +depressing, after being with people who have been at their best, and +with whom we have been at our best, to descend upon ordinary +existence. George felt it particularly as he stood in the shop on +Tuesday morning and reflected that for the whole of that day--for his +father was out--he should probably not say nor hear a word for which +he cared a single straw. But there was to be an election meeting +that evening, and Mr. Allen was to speak, and George, of course, must +be there. The evening came, and the room at the Mechanics' +Institute, which had just been established in Cowfold, was crowded. +Admission was not by ticket, so that, though the Whigs had convened +it, there was a strong muster of the enemy. Mr. Allen moved the +first resolution in a stirring speech, which was constitutionally +interrupted with appeals to him to go home and questions about a grey +mare--"How about old Pinfold's grey mare?"--which seemed conclusive +and humorous to the last degree. Old Pinfold was a well-known +character in Cowfold, horse-dealer, pig-jobber, attendant at races, +with no definite occupation, and the grey mare was an animal which he +managed to impose upon Mr. Allen, who sued him and lost. + +When Mr. Allen's resolution had been duly seconded, one Rogers, a +publican, got up and said he had something to say. There was +indescribable confusion, some crying, "Turn him out;" others "Pitch +into 'em, Bill." Bill Rogers was well known as the funny man in +Cowfold, a half-drunken buffoon, whose wit, such as it was, was +retailed all over the place; a man who was specially pleased if he +could be present in any assembly collected for any serious purpose +and turn it into ridicule. He got upon a chair, not far from where +George sat, but refused to go upon the platform. "No, thank yer my +friends, I'm best down here; up there's the place for the gentlefolk, +the clever uns, them as buy grey mares!"--(roars of laughter)--"but, +Mr. Chairman, with your permission"--and here Bill put his had upon +his chest and made a most profound bow to the chair, which caused +more laughter--"there is just one question I should like to ask--not +about the grey mare, sir"--(roars of laughter again)--"but I see a +young gentleman here beknown to us all"--(points to George)--"and I +should just like to ask him, does his mother-in-law--not his mother, +you observe, sir--does his mother-in-law know he's out?" Once more +there was an explosion, for Mr. Broad's refusal to take part in the +contest was generally ascribed to Mrs. Broad. George sat still for a +moment, hardly realising his position, and then the blood rose to his +head; up crashed across the forms, and before the grin had settled +into smoothness on Bill's half-intoxicated features there was a grip +like that of a giant on his greasy coat collar; he was dragged amidst +shouts and blows to the door, George nothing heeding, and dismissed +with such energy that he fell prostrate on the pavement. His friends +had in vain attempted to stop George's wrathful progress; but they +were in a minority. + +Next Saturday a report of the scene appeared in the county newspaper, +giving full particulars, considerably exaggerated; and Mr. Broad read +all about it to Mrs. Broad on Saturday afternoon, in the interval +between the preparation of his two sermons. He had heard the story +on the following day; but here was an authentic account in print. +Mrs. Broad was of opinion that it was shocking; so vulgar, so low; +her poor dear Priscilla, and so forth. Mr. Broad's sullen animosity +was so much stimulated that it had overcome his customary +circumspection, and on the Sunday evening he preached from the text, +"Pure religion and undefiled before God and the Father is this, To +visit the fatherless and widows in their affliction, and to keep +himself unspotted from the world." Mr. Broad remarked that the +Apostle James made no mention here of the scheme of redemption; not +because that was not the chief part of religion, but because he was +considering religion in the aspect--he was very fond of this word +"aspect"--which it presented to those outside the Church. He called +upon his hearers to reflect with him for a few moments, in the first +place, upon what religion was not; secondly, upon what it was; and +thirdly, he would invite their attention to a few practical +conclusions. He observed that religion did not consist in vain +strife upon earthly matters, which only tended towards divisions in +the Body of Christ. "At such a time as this, my brethren, it is +important for us to remember that these disputes, especially if they +are conducted with unseemly heat, are detrimental to the interests of +the soul and give occasion to the enemy to blaspheme." When Mr. +Broad came to the secondly. and to that sub-division of it which +dealt with freedom from worldly spots, he repeated the words with +some emphasis, "'Unspotted from the world.' Think, my friends, of +what this involves. Spots! The world spots and stains! We are not +called upon to withdraw ourselves from the world--the apostle does +not say that--but to keep ourselves unspotted, uncontaminated he +appears to mean, by worldly influence. The word unspotted in the +original bears that interpretation--uncontaminated. Therefore, +though we must be in the world, we are not to be OF the world, but to +set an example to it. In the world! Yes, my brethren, we must +necessarily be in the world; that is the condition imposed upon us by +the Divine Providence, because we are in a state of probation; we are +so constituted, with a body, and with fleshly appetites, that we must +be in the world; but we must be separate from it and its +controversies, which are so unimportant compared with our eternal +welfare." + +Mr. Bushel sat on high at his desk, where he gave out the hymns, and +coughed every now and then, and looked straight at the pew where the +Allens and George sat. Mr. Bushel knew well enough that, although he +was just as ardent on the other side, the sermon was not meant for +him, and not one of Mr. Broad's remarks touched him. He thought only +of the Allens, and rejoiced inwardly. George walked home with +Priscilla in silence. At supper-time he suddenly said: + +"I think your father might have found something better to do than +preach at me." + +Priscilla was shocked. She had never heard a criticism on her father +before. + +"Really, George, what are you thinking of to talk in that way about a +sermon, and on a Sunday night too?" + +"He did preach at me; and if he has anything to say against me, why +doesn't he come and say it here or at the shop?" + +"O George, this is dreadful! Besides, mamma DID come and talk to +me." + +"What has that got to do with it? Well, what did your mother say?" + +"Why, she told me all about thus meeting, and how you fought a man +and nearly killed him, and you a member at Tanner's Lane, and how you +oughtn't to have been there at all, and what Mr. Bushel was going to +do." + +"Oughtn't to have been there at all? Why not? I don't believe you +know any more than this table why I was there." + +"Oh yes, I do. You never tell me anything, but Mrs. Bushel told me. +You want to get them all turned out of their farms." + +"Bosh! There you are again!--the pains I took the other night again +to make you comprehend what Free Trade meant. I knew you didn't +understand a word about it; and if you did understand, you wouldn't +believe me. You never take any notice of anything I say; but if Mrs. +Bushel or any other blockhead tells you anything, you believe that +directly." + +Priscilla's eyes filled; she took out her handkerchief, and went +upstairs. George sat still for a while, and then followed her. He +found her sitting by the baby's cradle, her head on her hands and +sobbing. It touched him beyond measure to see how she retreated to +her child; he went to her; his anger was once more forgotten, and +once more he was reconciled with kisses and self-humiliation. The +next morning, however, as he went to the square, the conversation of +the night before returned to him. "What does it all mean?" he cried +to himself. "Would to God it were either one thing or another! I +could be happy if I really cared for her, and if I hated her +downright I could endure it like any other calamity which cannot be +altered; but this is more than I can bear!" + +The Allens, father and mother, held anxious debate whether they +should take any notice of the attack by their pastor, and in the end +determined to do nothing. They considered, and rightly considered, +that any action on their part would only make George's position more +difficult, and he was the first person to be considered. + +Next Saturday there was some business to be done in London, and +George went, this time by himself. On the Sunday morning he called +on the Colemans, and found Zachariah at home, but Pauline away. Mr. +Bradshaw, too, was not to preach that day. It was wet, and Zachariah +and George sat and talked, first about the election, and then about +other indifferent subjects. Conversation--even of the best, and +between two friends--is poor work when one of the two suffers from +some secret sorrow which he cannot reveal, and George grew weary. +Zachariah knew what was the matter with him, and had known it for a +long while, but was too tender to hint his knowledge. Nevertheless, +remembering his own history, he pitied the poor boy exceedingly. He +loved him as his own child, for his father's sake, and loved him all +the more for an experience so nearly resembling another which he +recollected too well. + +"How is it Mr. Bradshaw is not preaching to-day?" said George. + +"He is ill; I am afraid he is breaking up; and latterly he has been +worried by the small attacks made upon him by people who are afraid +to say anything distinctly." + +"What kind of attacks?" + +"Well, they insinuate that he is Arian." + +"What is that?" + +Zachariah explained the case as well as he could, and George was much +interested. + +"Arian or not, I tell you one thing, Mr. Coleman, that Mr. Bradshaw, +whenever I have heard him, seems to help me as Mr. Broad never does. +I never think about what Mr. Broad says except when I am in chapel, +and sometimes not then." + +"Bradshaw speaks from himself. He said a thing last Sunday which +stuck by me, and would have pleased a country lad like you more than +it did three parts of his congregation, who are not so familiar with +country life as he is. He told us he was out for a holiday, and saw +some men hoeing in a field--'Hoeing the charlock,' he said to +himself; but when he came nearer he found they were hoeing turnips-- +hoeing up the poor plants themselves, which lay dying all around; +hoeing them up to let the other plants have room to grow. + +"I have known men," added Zachariah after a pause, "from whose life +so much--all love, for example--has been cut out; and the effect has +been, not ruin, but growth in other directions which we should never +have seen without it." + +Zachariah took down a little book from his shelf, and wrote George's +name in it. + +"There, my boy, it is not much to look at, but I know nothing better, +and keep it always in your pocket. It is the Imitation of Christ. +You will find a good deal in it which will suit you, and you will +say, as I have said a thousand times over it, that other people may +write of science or philosophy, but this man writes about me." + +He put it on the table, and George opened it at the sentence, "He +that can best tell how to suffer will best keep himself in peace. +That man is conqueror of himself, and lord of the world, the friend +of Christ, and the heir of heaven." He turned over the leaves again- +-"He to whom the Eternal Word speaketh is delivered from a world of +unnecessary conceptions." Zachariah bent his head near him and +gently expounded the texts. As the exposition grew George's heart +dilated, and he was carried beyond his troubles. It was the birth in +him--even in him, a Cowfold ironmonger, not a scholar by any means-- +of what philosophers call the IDEA, that Incarnation which has ever +been our Redemption. He said nothing to Zachariah about his own +affairs, nor did Zachariah, as before observed, say anything to him; +but the two knew one another, and felt that they knew one another as +intimately as if George had imparted to his friend the minutest +details of his unhappiness with his wife. + +Towards the end of the afternoon Pauline returned, and inquired how +the battle went in Cowfold. + +"I am afraid we shall be beaten. Sometimes I don't seem to care much +about it." + +"Don't care! Why not?" + +"Oh, we talk and talk, father and I, and somehow people's minds are +made up without talking, and nobody ever changes. When we have our +meetings, who is it who comes? Does Bushel come? Not a bit of it. +We only get our own set." + +"Well," said Zachariah, the old man's republican revolutionary ardour +returning, "this is about the only struggle in which I have felt much +interest of late years. I should like to have cheap bread, and what +is more, I should like to deprive the landlords of that bit of the +price which makes the bread dear. I agree with you, my boy. Endless +discussion is all very well--forms 'public opinion,' they say; but I +wish a could be put to it when it has come round to where it began; +that one side could say to the other, 'You have heard all our logic, +and we have heard all yours;' now then, let us settle it. 'Who is +the strongest and best drilled?' I believe in insurrection. +Everlasting debate--and it is not genuine debate, for nobody really +ranges himself alongside his enemy's strongest points--demoralises us +all. It encourages all sorts of sophistry, becomes mere manoeuvring, +and saps people's faith in the truth. In half an hour, if two +persons were to sit opposite one another, they could muster every +single reason for and against Free Trade. What is the use of going +on after that? Moreover, insurrection strengthens the belief of men +in the right. A man who voluntarily incurs the risk of being shot +believes ever afterwards, if he escapes, a little more earnestly than +he did before. 'Who is on the Lord's side, let him come unto me,' +says the flag. Insurrection strengthens, too, the faith of others. +When a company of poor men meet together and declare that things have +got to such a pass that they will either kill their enemies or die +themselves, the world then thinks there must, after all, be SOME +difference between right and wrong." + +"Father, that is all past now. We must settle our quarrels in the +appointed way. Don't say anything to discourage Mr. Allen. Besides, +people are not so immovable as you think. How they alter I don't +know; but they do alter. There is a much larger minority in favour +of Free Trade than there was ten years ago." + +"All past now, is it? You will see one of these days." + +It was time for tea, and Pauline left to get the tea-things. In the +evening they strolled out for a walk through Barnsbury and up Maiden +Lane, then a real and pretty lane stretching north-westwards through +hedges to Highgate. After they had gone a few hundred yards +Zachariah went back; he had forgotten something, and George and +Pauline walked on slowly together. The street was crowded, for it +was just about church time, but on the opposite side of the road +George saw somebody whom he knew, but who took no notice of him. + +"How odd!" he said to Pauline; "that is Tom Broad! What is he doing +here, I wonder?" + +Pauline made no answer, and at that moment Zachariah rejoined them. + +The reason for Mr. Thomas Broad's appearance in that quarter will be +best explained by the following letter, which he had received the day +before from his father:- + + +"My Dear Thomas,--I was very glad to hear of your success at Mr. +Martin's chapel, at Hackney, on Sunday afternoon. Although it was +nothing more than an afternoon service, you must remember that it is +the first invitation to a metropolitan pulpit which you have +received. It would be as well if you were to call on Mr. Martin at +your earliest convenience, and also on Mr. Chandler, in Leather Lane, +whom you mentioned to me, and who, I believe, is a prominent deacon. +The choice of your subject was judicious, although it is not so easy +to fix the character of a discourse for the afternoon as for the +morning or evening. 'I will give him a white stone' is a text I have +used myself with great profit. A young minister, I need hardly say, +my dear Thomas, ought to confine himself to what is generally +accepted, and not to particularise. For this reason he should avoid +not only all disputed topics, but, as far as possible, all reference +to particular offences. I always myself doubted the wisdom, for +example, of sermons against covetousness, or worldliness, or +hypocrisy. Let us follow our Lord and Master, and warn our hearers +against sin, and leave the application to the Holy Spirit. I only +mention this matter now because I have found two or three young +students err in this direction, and the error, I am sure, militates +against their usefulness. + +"Your dear mamma and Tryphosa are both quite well. Not so Priscilla. +I grieve to say she is NOT well. George's conduct lately has been +very strange. I am afraid that he will be a trouble not only to us, +but to the Church of Christ. Both he and his father have kindled +strife amongst us in this unhappy election contest, for which, as a +minister of God's Word, I have held aloof. For one or two Sundays +the Allens have absented themselves from Divine service in the +evening, and we know that there has been no sickness in the house. I +feel certain that before long they will withdraw their subscription. +I have good reason to believe that their friend, Mr. Coleman, +exercises a very baleful influence upon them. However, God's will be +done! These are the trials which His servants who minister to His +flock must expect. Good-bye, my dear Thomas. Mamma and Tryphosa +send their love. Give diligence to make your calling and election +sure.--Your affectionate father, + +"JOHN BROAD. + +"P.S.--It will be as well, perhaps, if you can ascertain whether the +Allens visit the Colemans, and more particularly if George goes +there. The Coleman household consists, I believe, of a father and +daughter. You will remember that Coleman has been a convict, and, I +have heard, has tendencies towards infidelity. Priscilla informs me +that Mr. Allen and George will be in London to-morrow; but she does +not know what they are going to do there. You will doubtless be able +to obtain the information I desire, and on future occasions I will +also advise you when either George or his father is in the +metropolis." + + +Mr. Thomas Broad had his own reasons for complying with his father's +request. He hated the Colemans and George with as much active +malignity as was possible to his heavy unctuous nature. Why he +should hate the Colemans is intelligible, and his hatred to George +can also be explained, partly through sympathy between father and +son, and partly because the hatred of a person like Thomas Broad to a +person like George Allen needs no explanation. + + + +CHAPTER XXV--"AND A MAN'S FOES SHALL BE THEY OF HIS OWN HOUSEHOLD" + + + +The county polling day meanwhile drew near, and with its approach +party spirit rose and the mutual exasperation of both sides +increased. George and his father were out every evening at the +Institute or canvassing, and George's first attempts at public +speaking were a success. At length the day dawned which was to +decide their fate. Cowfold was the polling station for a large +district, and both sides fully recognised its importance. The +Democratic colour was orange, and the Tory was purple. Everybody +wore rosettes, and bands of music went about the town, carrying flags +and banners, which had such an effect upon the Cowfold population, +more particularly upon that portion of it which knew nothing whatever +of the questions at issue, that the mere sound of the instruments or +sight of a bit of bunting tied to a pole was sufficient to enable +them to dare a broken head, or even death. Beer may have been partly +the cause of this peculiar mental condition, but not entirely, for +sober persons felt the contagion. We may laugh at it if we please, +and no doubt it is evidence of the weakness of human nature; but, +like much more evidence of the same order, it is double-voiced, and +testifies also to our strength. + +Priscilla was staying that night with her mother. Mr. Broad's house, +at the end of the town, was very quiet, and George did not care to +leave her alone with the servant. Those were the days when the state +of the poll was published every hour, and as Cowfold lay near the +centre of the county a very fair opinion could be formed of the +progress of the voting. By three o'clock it was known that up to +eleven parties were neck and neck, and the excitement grew more and +more intense. Every public-house in Cowfold was free, and soon after +dinner-time there was not a single person in the place who was ever +drunk before who had not found it necessary to get drunk then in +order to support the strain on his nerves. Four o'clock came, and +the polling-booth was shut; the numbers were made up, and the two +committees now anxiously awaited the news from the outlying +districts. The general impression seemed to be that the popular +candidate would win by about a dozen, and by eight o'clock a crowd +had assembled before the "Cross Keys" to give due welcome to the +desired announcement. Ten o'clock came, and the mob began to get +impatient and unruly. Then there was a stir and a roar, and the +whole assemblage rushed off to the "Angel," in the square. On the +balcony was a huge placard, with the purple hero at the top--1837-- +and below was the orange favourite, in small and ignominious figures- +-1831. Bushel stood at the open window waving his hat, apparently +half frantic. Just underneath him was a smaller crowd of the purple +faction, who were cheering and bawling with all their might as the +enemy came in sight. In an instant the conflict had begun. The +purple banners were the first objects of attack, and disappeared +every one of them, in less than five minutes, underfoot. Seen from +one of the upper storeys of the houses, the square looked like a +great pot full of boiling confusion. By degrees the wearers of +purple were driven hard against the "Angel" yard-gates, which opened +to receive them; some who were not successful in securing admittance +escaping, with bloody heads, down the side lane, and so out across +the fields. There was great difficulty in shutting the gates again; +but the "Angel" hostlers appeared on the scene with pitchforks and +other weapons, which caused an ebb of the tide for a moment. They +managed in the nick of time to swing the gates together, and the +heavy wooden bar was thrown across them. The orange party was now +triumphant, but very unhappy, because it was able to do no further +mischief. Suddenly Bushel was seen again at the window, and, as it +was afterwards averred, made some insulting gesture. A stone was the +prompt response, and in five minutes there was not a whole pane of +glass left in the front of the building. "Have old Bushel out! +Smoke 'em out!" was shouted, and a rush followed towards the door. +But the insurgents had no siege train for such a fortress, and the +sight of two or three fowling-pieces somewhat damped their courage. +They therefore turned off, wrecked the brewer's house, and forced the +"Angel" tap, which was separated from the main building. The spirit- +casks were broached, and men turned the gin and brandy taps into +their mouths without waiting for glasses. Many of them, especially +those who first entered, were at once overcome and dropped, lying +about in the room and in the gutter perfectly insensible. The +remainder, who could only drink what was left, became more and more +riotous, and a general sack of all purple property was imminent. Mr. +Allen was at the "Cross Keys," but George was at home, and as he +watched the scene he saw the mob take a kind of lurch and sway along +the street which led to Mr. Broad's. He thought he heard Mr. Broad's +name, and in an instant he had buttoned-up his coat, taken the +heaviest stick he could find, and was off. He had the greatest +difficulty in forcing his way, and he did not reach the front of the +crowd till it was opposite Mr. Broad's and the destruction of the +windows had begun. He leaped over the iron railing, and presented +himself at the gate with the orange rosette on his coat and the stick +in his right hand. He was just in time, for yells of "Psalm-singing +old hypocrite!" were already in the air, and the fence was being +stormed. George administered to the foremost ruffian a blow on the +shoulder which felled him on the path outside, and then, standing on +the low brick wall on which the railings rested, showed his rosette, +brandished his club, and made some kind of inarticulate +expostulation, which, happily for him and Mr. Broad, was received +with cheers. Whether taken by itself it would have been effectual or +not cannot be said, for just at that moment a more powerful auxiliary +appeared. When the "Angel" was abandoned the imprisoned garrison, +amongst whom were one or two county magistrates, held a brief +consultation. They organised their force and marched out, the well- +to-do folk in front and abreast, armed with bludgeons, the "Angel" +dependents--and about fifty more of the refugees coming in the rear, +every garden and stable weapon of offence being distributed amongst +them. They had the advantage, of course, of being sober. They +advanced at a run, and their tramp was heard just as George was +beginning to try the effect of his eloquence. Panic and scattering +flight at once followed, not, however, before some dozen or so of the +fugitives had recovered what little sense they ever had by virtue of +sundry hard knocks on their skulls, and a dozen more or so had been +captured. By twelve o'clock Cowfold was quiet and peaceable. + +Citizens were left to wonder how their town, lying usually so +sleepily still, like a farmyard on a summer Sunday afternoon, could +ever transform itself after this fashion. Men unknown and never +before seen seemed suddenly to spring out of the earth, and as +suddenly to disappear. Who were they? Respectable Cowfold, which +thought it knew everybody in the place, could not tell. There was no +sign of their existence on the next day. People gathered together +and looked at the mischief wrought the night before, and talked +everlastingly about it; but the doers of it vanished, rapt away +apparently into an invisible world. On Sunday next, at one o'clock, +Cowfold Square, save for a few windows not yet mended, looked just as +it always looked; that is to say, not a soul was visible in it, and +the pump was, as usual, chained. + +The band of rescuers had passed George as he stood in the garden, and +when they had gone he knocked at the door. It was a long time before +anybody came, but at last it was partly opened, just as far as the +chain would permit, and the Reverend John Broad, looking very white +and with a candle in his hand appeared. + +"It is I, George, Mr. Broad. Please tell me how Priscilla is, and-- +how you all are after your fright. I will not come in if you are all +well." + +"No, Mr. George, you will not come in. I little thought that a +member of Tanner's Lane Church, and my daughter's husband, would +associate himself with such disgraceful proceedings as those we have +witnessed this evening." + +"But, Mr. Broad, you are quite mistaken. I was not with the mob. I +came here as soon as I could to protect you." + +Mr. Broad, terrified and wrathful, had, however, disappeared, and +George heard the bolts drawn. He was beside himself with passion, +and knocked again and again, but there was no answer. He was +inclined to try and break open the door at first, or seek an entrance +through a window, but he thought of Priscilla, and desisted. + +He was turning homewards, when he reflected that it would be useless +to attempt to go to sleep, and he wandered out into the country +towards Piddingfold, pondering over many things. The reaction of +that night had been too severe. His ardour was again almost entirely +quenched when he saw the men for whom he had worked, and who +professed themselves his supporters, filthily drunk. A noble +sentence, however, from the Idler came into his mind--his mother had +a copy of the Idler in her bedroom, and read and re-read it, and +oftentimes quoted it to her husband and her son--"He that has +improved the virtue or advanced the happiness of one fellow-creature +. . may be contented with his own performance; and, with respect to +mortals like himself, may demand, like Augustus, to be dismissed at +his departure with applause." He reflected that he, an ironmonger's +son, was not born to save the world, and if the great Dr. Johnson +could say what he did, with how little ought not a humble Cowfold +tradesman to be satisfied! We all of us have too vast a conception +of the duty which Providence has imposed upon us; and one great +service which modern geology and astronomy have rendered is the +abatement of the fever by which earnest people are so often consumed. +But George's meditations all through that night were in the main +about his wife, and as soon as he reached his shop in the morning, +the first thing he did was to write a note to her telling her to come +home. This she did, although her mother and father objected, and +George found her there at dinner-time. She looked pale and careworn, +but this, of course, was set down to fright. She was unusually +quiet, and George forbore to say anything about her father's +behaviour. He dreaded rather to open the subject; he could not tell +to what it might lead. Priscilla knew all about George's repulse +from her father's door, and George could tell she knew it. + +His father and he had determined that Cowfold would not be a pleasant +place for them on the following Sunday, and that business, moreover, +demanded their presence in London. Thither, accordingly, they went +on the Saturday, as usual; and Priscilla naturally communicating +their intention to her mother, Mr. Thomas Broad received an epistle +from his father something like one we have already read, but still +more imperative in its orders that the dutiful son should see whether +the Allens made Zachariah's house their head-quarters. That they did +not sleep there was well-known, but it was believed they had constant +intercourse with that unregenerate person, a disciple of Voltaire, as +the Reverend John Broad firmly believed, and it would be +"advantageous to possess accumulated evidence of the fact." +Priscilla knew that they lodged always at the "George and Blue Boar"; +but how they spent their time on Sunday she did not know. There was +also a postscript, this time with a new import: + + +"It has been reported that Coleman's daughter is a young female not +without a certain degree of attractiveness. It may perhaps, my dear +Thomas, be some day of service to me and to the church if you were to +inform me whether you have observed any tendencies towards +familiarity between George and this person. I need not at the +present moment give you my reasons for this inquiry. It will be +sufficient to say that I have nothing more in view than the welfare +of the flock which Divine Providence has committed to my charge." + + +Mr. Thomas did his duty, and a letter was received by his father on +the following Tuesday, which was carefully locked up in the drawer in +which the sermons were preserved. + +The next day--that is to say, on Wednesday--George was at work, as +usual, when his little maid came to say that her mistress was very +bad, and would he go home directly? She had been unwell for some +days, but it was not thought that there was anything serious the +matter with her. George followed the girl at once, and found +Priscilla in bed with a violent headache and very feverish. The +doctor came, and pronounced it a case of "low fever," a disease well +enough known in Cowfold. Let us make the dismal story as brief as +possible. Nurse Barton, hearing of her "dear boy's" trouble, +presented herself uninvited that evening at ten o'clock, and insisted +that George should not sit up. She remained in the house, +notwithstanding Mrs. Broad's assurances that she really was not +wanted, and watched over Priscilla till the end came. + +About a week afterwards, just when Priscilla seemed to be getting a +little better--she had been delirious, but her senses had returned-- +and Mrs. Allen, who had been in the house all day, had departed, a +change for the worse took place, and the doctor was summoned. +George, sitting in the parlour alone, heard Nurse Barton come +downstairs. + +"My dear boy," she said as she entered, "God in His mercy strengthen +you in this trial as He has laid upon you, but I thought I'd just +come and tell you myself. The doctor wor a-comm', but I said 'No; my +boy shall hear it from me.' I don't think as your wife will get +better; she don't seem to pull herself up a bit. She a'nt got no +strength no more than a fly. You'd better see her, I think." + +"Who is there?" + +"Her mother and the doctor." + +"Can't you get rid of them?" + +"All right, my dear. I must stay with you both, but you won't mind +me--God bless you!" and the woman put her arms round George's neck +and kissed him tenderly. + +She returned, and presently she redeemed her promise, for she +actually got Mrs. Broad away. At first she was obstinate, but +Priscilla whispered that she wished to see her husband alone, and the +doctor took upon him to warn Mrs. Broad that resistance on her part +might be dangerous. She then retreated with him, and George found +himself by the bedside. His wife was so prostrate that she was +hardly able to make herself heard, but she lifted up her finger and +made a sign that he should bend his head down to her. He bent it +down, and her damp brown hair--the beautiful brown hair he had loved +so--lay on his forehead, and its scent was all about him once more. + +"George, my dear," she just breathed out, "I am a poor silly girl, +but I always loved you." + +He stopped her instantly with his kisses, but Death had stopped her +too. He recoiled for a moment, and with a sudden scream. "O God, +she's gone!" he fell into the arms of his nurse, who stood behind +him. + + + +CHAPTER XXVI--A PROFESSIONAL CONSULTATION + + + +Three months passed, during which the Allens' pew was vacant at +Tanner's Lane. George remained at home with his only child, or was +at his mother's, or, shocking to relate, was in the fields, but not +at chapel; nor were any of his family there. During the whole of +these three months one image was for ever before his eyes. What +self-accusations! Of what injustice had he not been guilty? Little +things, at the time unnoticed, turns of her head, smiles, the fall of +her hair--oh, that sweet sweet brown hair!--all came back to him, and +were as real before him as the garden wall. He thought of her lying +in her grave--she whom he had caressed--of what was going on down +there, under the turf, and he feared he should go mad. Where was +she? Gone, for ever gone--gone before he had been able to make her +understand how much he really loved her, and so send her to sleep in +peace. But was she not in heaven? Would he not see her again? He +did not know. Strange to say, but true, he, a member of Tanner's +Lane Church, who had never read a sceptical book in his life, was +obliged to confess, perhaps not consciously, but none the less +actually, he did not know. + +In those dark three months the gospel according to Tanner's Lane did +nothing for him, and he was cast forth to wrestle with his sufferings +alone. It is surely a terrible charge to bring against a religious +system, that in the conflict which has to be waged by every son of +Adam with disease, misfortune, death, the believers in it are +provided with neither armour nor weapons. Surely a real religion, +handed down from century to century, ought to have accumulated a +store of consolatory truths which will be of some help to us in time +of need. If it can tell us nothing, if we cannot face a single +disaster any the better for it, and if we never dream of turning to +it when we are in distress, of what value is it? There is one +religious teacher, however, which seldom fails those who are in +health, and, at last, did not fail him. He was helped by no priest +and by no philosophy; but Nature helped him, the beneficent Power +which heals the burn or scar and covers it with new skin. + +At the end of the three months the Reverend John Broad received a +brief note from Mr. Allen announcing that their pew at the chapel +could be considered vacant, and that the subscription would be +discontinued. Within a week Mr. Broad invited Brother Bushel, +Brother Wainwright the cart-builder and blacksmith, and Brother +Scotton the auctioneer, to a private meeting at his own house. In a +short speech Mr. Broad said that he had sought a preliminary +conference with them to lay before them the relationship in which the +Allens stood to the church in Tanner's Lane. They had formally +ceased to attend his ministrations, but of course, as yet, they +remained on the church books. It was a matter which he, as the +minister of the flock, felt could not any longer be overlooked. He +would say nothing of the part which the Allens had taken in the late +unhappy controversies which had distracted the town, excepting that +he considered they had displayed a heat and animosity inconsistent +with their professions and detrimental to the best interests of the +cause. + +"I agree with that, Mr. Broad," interrupted Mr. Bushel; "and I may +say that, as you know, if you had done nothing, _I_ SHOULD; for how +any member of the--gospel--could live in--and go on--peace harmony +with all men in the Church of Christ, I, at, least--that's my +opinion." Mr. Bushel was shortnecked, and shook his head always +while he was talking, apparently in order to disengage his meaning, +which consequently issued in broken fragments. + +Mr. Broad resumed--"I may, however, observe that George Allen was in +company with the intoxicated mob which devastated Cowfold; and +although he has asserted that he merely endeavoured to control its +excesses--and such appears to be the view taken by the civil +authorities who have prosecuted the perpetrators of the outrages--we, +as members, my dear brethren, of Christ's Body, have to be guided by +other considerations. While upon this subject of George Allen, I may +say, with as much delicacy as is permissible to a faithful minister +of God's holy Word, that I fear George has been--a--h'm--what shall I +say?--at least led astray by an unhappy intimacy with a female +residing in the metropolis who is an infidel. I have no doubt in my +own mind that the knowledge of this fact accelerated the departure of +my dear daughter, whose sorrow was of a twofold character--sorrow, in +the first place, with regard to her husband's unfaithfulness, causing +her thereby much personal affliction, which, however, endureth but +for a moment, for she now inherits a far more exceeding weight of +glory"--Mr. Broad's week-day and extempore quotations from the Bible +were always rather muddled--"and, in the second place, sorrow for her +husband's soul. I think we have distinct evidence of this intimacy, +which I shall be able to produce at the proper moment. We have all +observed, too, that whilst the Allens have not latterly attended +Divine Service at Tanner's Lane, they have not seceded to another +place of worship. Finally, and by way of conclusion, let me remark +that I have wrestled long with the Lord to know what was my duty +towards these apostates and towards the Church of Christ. I +considered at first I ought to remonstrate privately with Mr. Allen; +but, alas! he has shown a recalcitrant disposition whenever I have +attempted to approach him. I have consulted Brother Bushel on the +subject; indeed, I may say that Brother Bushel had previously +intimated to me the necessity of taking some steps in the matter, and +had assured me that he could not any longer occupy the prominent +position which he now occupies in the church--so much, I may say, to +our own edification and advantage--if something were not done. We +think, therefore, that the church should be privately convoked for +deliberation. Brother Wainwright, what counsel have you to give?" + +Brother Wainwright always had a heavy account with Brother Bushel. +He was a little man, with a little round head covered with straggling +hair, which came over his forehead. He sat with his hat between his +knees, looked into it, scratched his head, and said with a jerk, "Oi +agree with Brother Bushel." + +"Brother Scotton, what do you say?" + +Brother Scotton was a Cowfold man, tall and thin, superintendent of +the Sunday-school, and to a considerable extent independent of +village custom. He was not only an auctioneer, but a land surveyor; +he also valued furniture, and when there were any houses to be let, +drew up agreements, made inventories, and had even been known to +prepare leases. There was always, therefore, a legal flavour about +him, and he prided himself on his distant professional relationship +to full-blown attorneyhood. It was tacitly understood in Cowfold +that his opinion in certain cases was at least equal to that of +Mortimer, Wake, Collins & Mortimer who acted as solicitors for half +the county. Mr. Scotton, too, represented Cowfold urban intelligence +as against agricultural rusticity; and another point in his favour +was, that he had an office--no shop--with a wire blind in the window +with the words, "Scotton, Land Agent, Auctioneer, and Appraiser," +painted on it. On Mr. Broad's present appeal for his verdict put +himself in a meditative attitude, stretched out his legs to their +full length, threw his head back, took his lower lip in his left +hand, pulled up his legs again, bent forward, put his hands on his +knees, and looked sideways at Mr. Broad. + +"I suppose that Mr. Allen and his son will have the charges +communicated to them, Mr. Broad, and be summoned to attend the +meeting?" + +"What do you say, Brother Bushel?" + +"Don't see no use in it. All very well them lawyers"--a snap at +Scotton--"come and argyfy--I hate argyfying, I do myself--never seed +no good on it. Get rid of a man--I do. 'Sickly sheep infects the +flock and pisons all the rest.'" These last words formed part of a +hymn of which Brother Bushel was fond. + +"What do you say, Brother Wainwright?" + +Brother Wainwright, although he could do nothing but agree with +Brother Bushel, and never did anything but agree with him, preferred +to make a show of reflection. He again looked in his hat, shut his +mouth fast; again scratched his head; again shook it a little, and +with another jerk, as if announcing a conclusion at which he had +arrived with great certainty, but after a severe mental effort, he +said: + +"Oi go with Brother Bushel, Oi do." + +"Well," said Scotton, extending his legs again and gazing at the +ceiling, "I must nevertheless be permitted to adhere--" + +"Adhere," interrupted Bushel. "What's the use of talking like that? +You always adhere--what for, I should like to know?" + +Scotton went on with dignity, not noticing the attack. + +"Adhere, I was about to say, Mr. Broad, to my previously expressed +opinion. I am not at all sure that the Allens have not a legal +status, and that an action would not lie if we proceeded without due +formalities. Tanner's Lane, you must recollect, is in a peculiar +position, and there is an endowment." + +Mr. Scotton had this advantage over Cowfold generally, that if he +knew nothing about the law himself, excepting so far as bids at a +sale were concerned, Cowfold knew less, and the mention of the +endowment somewhat disturbed Mr. Broad's mind. + +"Brother Bushel is no doubt quite justified in his anxiety to avoid +discussion, which will in all probability lead to no useful result; +but, on the other hand, it will be as well, perhaps, to proceed with +caution." + +"Well," ejaculated Bushel, "do as yer like; you'll see you'll get in +an argyfication and a mess, you take my word on it." + +"Suppose," said Mr. Broad, his face shining as he spoke, "we hit upon +a third course, the via media, you know, Brother Scotton"--Brother +Scotton nodded approvingly, as much as to say, "_I_ know; but how +about Bushel?"--"the via media, and have a friendly meeting of the +most influential members of the church--a majority--and determine +upon a course of action, which we can afterwards ratify at the formal +meeting, at which the Allens will be present. We shall in this way, +it seems to me, prevent much debate, and practically arrive at a +conclusion beforehand." + +"Yes," said Scotton--very slowly. "I don't see, at the present +moment, any particular objection; but I should not like to commit +myself." + +"How does it strike you, Brother Bushel?" + +"Arter that, I suppose Scotton ull want some sort of a dockyment +sent. I'm agin all deckyments. Why, what'll Allen do? Take it over +to Collins--Mortimer--stamp it, ten-and-sixpenny stamp. What will +yer do then?" + +"No, Brother Bushel; I apprehend that it will be my duty as pastor to +write to the Allens a simple letter--a simple pastoral letter-- +announcing that a church meeting will be convened at a certain hour +in the vestry, to consider some statements--charges--naming them--not +going into unnecessary detail, and requesting their attendance." + +"That's better; that wouldn't be a dockyment, I s'pose; and yet praps +he might stamp that. Resolution arterwards. Time they were out of +it. Come on, Wainwright, gettin' dark." + +"Well then, we agree," said Mr. Broad--"happily agree; and I trust +that the Lord will yet prosper His Zion, and heal the breaches +thereof. Will any of you take any refreshments before you go? Will +you, Brother Bushel?" + +Brother Bushel did not believe in Mr. Broad's refreshments, save +those which were spiritual, and declined them with some abruptness, +preferring much a glass of hot brown brandy and water at the inn +where his horse was. Brother Wainwright would have taken anything, +but was bound to follow Brother Bushel, who was about to give him a +lift homewards; and Brother Scotton was a teetotaller, one of the +first who was converted to total abstinence in Cowfold, and just a +trifle suspected at Tanner's Lane, and by Bushel in particular, on +that account. Water-drinking was not a heresy to which any definite +objection could be raised; but Tanner's Lane always felt that if once +a man differed so far from his fellows as not to drink beer and +spirits, there was no knowing where the division might end. "It was +the thin end of the wedge," Mr. Broad observed confidentially to +Bushel once when the subject was mentioned. + +The preliminary meeting, therefore, was held, and Mr. Broad having +communicated the charges against the Allens--absenting themselves +from public worship, disturbance of the peace of the church, +intercourse with infidel associates, and finally so far as George was +concerned, "questionable behaviour," as Mr. Broad delicately put it, +"with an infidel female"--it was determined to call them to account. +There was some difference of opinion, however. It was thought by +some that all reference to the election, direct or indirect, should +be avoided, for the majority in Tanner's Lane was certainly not Tory. +But Brother Bushel seemed to consider this the head and front of the +offence, and declared that if this were not part of the indictment he +would resign. He also was opposed to giving the Allens any +information beforehand, and, if he had been allowed to have his own +way, would not have permitted them to attend. He would have them +"cut off," he said, "there and then, summararlilly." He got into +great difficulties with this last word, and before he could get rid +of it had to shake his head several times. Others thought it would +be dangerous to act in this style; and there seemed no chance of any +agreement, until Mr. Broad once more "healed the incipient division" +by proposing another via media, which was carried. It was determined +that there should be only an allusion to the political charge. It +was to be subsidiary. In fact, it was not to be a political charge +at all, but a moral charge, although, as Mr. Broad privately +explained to Brother Bushel, it would come to the same thing in the +end. Then Mr. Broad, as he had suggested at an earlier stage, was +himself to write a letter to the Allens, stating in "general terms" +the dissatisfaction felt by the church and its minister with them, +and requesting their appearance in the vestry on the day named. +Brother Scotton was still malcontent, but as he was in a minority he +held his peace. He resolved, however, on his own account, to +acquaint the Allens with what had happened, and prepare them. They +were no particular friends of his, but Bushel also was no particular +friend, and his auctioneering trade had at least educated him, in the +disputes amongst buyers, to hold the scales of justice a little more +evenly than they were held by Bushel's hands. + +Neither George nor his father were much disturbed by any of the items +in Scotton's information nor by Mr. Broad's letter, save the +reference to Pauline. It is true it was very remote, but the +meaning, especially after Scotton's explanation, was obvious, and +George was in a fury which his father found it very difficult to +repress. For himself George did not care, but he did care that +Pauline's name should not be dragged into the wretched squabble. +Father and son both agreed that the case should be laid before +Zachariah; but when Mr. Allen came back from London he merely said, +in answer to George's inquiries, that Zachariah and himself were in +perfect accord, and that at the meeting George was not to interfere. + + + +CHAPTER XXVII--MR. BROAD'S LAST CHURCH MEETING--LATIMER CHAPEL + + + +The eventful evening at last arrived. It had been announced from the +pulpit on the Sunday before that a special meeting of the church +would be held on the following Wednesday to consider certain +questions of discipline--nothing more--as it was not thought proper +before the general congregation to introduce matters with which the +church alone was qualified to deal. Everybody, however, knew what +was intended, and when Wednesday night came the vestry was crowded. +Mr. Broad sat in a seat slightly elevated at the end of the room, +with a desk before him. On his right hand was Brother Bushel, on the +left was Brother Scotton, and on the front bench were Brother +Wainwright and a few of the more important members, amongst whom was +Thomas Broad, who, although it was a week-day, was in full +ministerial costume; that is to say, he wore his black--not pepper- +and-salt--trousers and a white neckerchief. Mr. Allen and George +were at the back of the room. There were no women there, for +although women were members as well as men, it was always an +understood thing at Tanner's Lane that they were to take no part in +the business of the community. Seven o'clock having struck, Mr. +Broad rose and said, "Let us pray." He prayed for about ten minutes, +and besought the Almighty to shed abroad His Holy Spirit upon them +for their guidance. As the chosen people had been brought through +the wilderness and delivered from the manifold perils therein, so +God, he hoped, would lead His flock then assembled, through the +dangers which encompassed them. Oh that they might be wise as +serpents and harmless as doves! Might they for ever cleave to the +faith once delivered to the saints! Might they never be led astray +to doubt the efficacy of the Blood of the Atonement once offered by +the Son of God! Might they, through their Saviour's merits, secure +at last an entrance into those mansions where all the saints of God, +those faithful souls whom He had elected as His own, of His own +eternal foreknowledge, would abide for ever, in full fruition of the +joys promised in His Word. + +The prayer over, Mr. Broad rose and said that he was there that night +to discharge a most painful duty--one which, if he had taken counsel +with flesh and blood, he would most gladly have avoided. But he was +a humble servant of their common Lord and Master. It behoved him to +cease not to warn every one night and day; to remember that the Holy +Ghost had made him an overseer to feed the church of God which He had +purchased with His precious blood. He had done nothing in this +matter without constant recurrence to the footstool of grace, and he +had also consulted with some of his dear brethren in Christ whom he +saw near him. They would have observed that Brother Allen and his +family had for some time absented themselves from the means of grace. +He should have said nothing upon this point if they had joined any +other Christian community. If even they had attended the Established +Church, he would have been silent, for he was free to confess that in +other religious bodies besides their own God had faithful servants +who held fast to the fundamental doctrines of His book. But it was +notorious, alas! that his dear brother had gone NOWHERE! In the face +of the apostolic command not to forsake the assembling of themselves +together, what could they do but suspect that his dear brother's +belief had been undermined--sapped, he would say? But to that point +he would return presently. Then, again, they were all familiar with +the circumstances attending the late political contest in the county. +He knew that many of his dear brethren differed one from another +concerning matters relating to this world, although they were all, +blessed be God, one in Christ, members of His body. He himself had +thought it better to follow as far as he could, the example of his +Lord and Master to render unto Caesar the things that are Caesar's, +and to lead a quiet and peaceable life in all godliness and honesty. +He would not for a moment, however, condemn any who differed from him +in carnal policy. But his dear Brother Allen and his son had +overstepped the line; and, considering this was a mixed church, he +was of opinion that they should have acted--what should he say?--with +more Christian consideration. More than this, Mr. George Allen was +known to have abetted an unruly mob, a position highly unbecoming, he +might say, to one occupying the position of member at Tanner's Lane. +But he might, perhaps, be permitted to dwell for a moment on another +point. His dear Brother Allen and his son had--there was no doubt of +it--consorted with infidels, one of whom had been convicted by the +laws of his country--a convict--and it was through their +instrumentality that his brethren had been led to wander from the +fold. This was the secret of the calamity which had overtaken the +church. Wolves, he would say--yes, wolves, grievous wolves--had +entered in, not sparing the flock. Let them consider what an Infidel +was! It meant a man who denied his Maker, Revelation, a life beyond +the grave, and who made awful jests upon the Holy Scriptures! He had +evidence that in this miserable household there was a portrait of +that dreadful blasphemer Voltaire, who on his deathbed cried out in +vain for that salvation which he had so impiously refused, and amidst +shrieks of--despair, which chilled with terror those who stood by +him, was carried off by the Enemy of Souls to the lake that burneth +with brimstone, where their worm dieth not and the fire is not +quenched.--(Sensation.) (This was a famous paragraph in one of Mr. +Broad's sermons preached on great occasions, and particularly when he +supplied a metropolitan pulpit. The story had been contradicted +twice in the county paper by a Frenchman, a retired teacher of his +native language, who had somehow heard of the insult offered to his +great countryman, and a copy of the contradiction had been sent to +Mr. Broad. He was content with observing that its author was a +Frenchman, and therefore probably an atheist, "with no consciousness +of moral obligation." Voltaire's diabolic disappearance continued, +therefore, to be one of Mr. Broad's most striking effects.)--This was +a subject of great delicacy. They knew how closely related he was to +Brother Allen through that dear saint now in glory. He did not--he +could not--(Mr. Broad seemed to be affected)--allude in any detail to +what had happened; but still it was his duty to point out that Mr. +George Allen had been in constant intercourse with a female in an +infidel family--yes, before his wife's death he had been seen with +her ALONE! ALONE with an infidel female! He only hoped that the +knowledge of this fact did not accelerate the departure of his +blessed daughter--daughter in the flesh and daughter in Christ. He +could not measure the extent of that intercourse; the Searcher of +hearts alone could do that, save the parties concerned; but, of +course, as she was an unbeliever, they must fear the worst. For +himself, he had felt that this was the root of everything. They +would judge for themselves how fervently he must have appealed to the +Mercy-seat, considering his position and relationship with his dear +brother, before he had seen his way to take the present course; but +at last God had revealed Himself to him, and he now committed the +case to them. Might God have mercy on them, and His Spirit lead +them. + +Mr. Allen and George had scarcely restrained themselves, and George, +notwithstanding his father's injunction, leapt up before the +concluding sentences were out of Mr. Broad's mouth. Mr. Scotton, +however, rose, and Mr. Allen pulled George down. Mr. Scotton wished +to say just one word. They could not, he was sure, overestimate the +gravity of the situation. They were called together upon a most +solemn occasion. Their worthy pastor had spoken as a minister of the +gospel. He, Mr. Scotton, as a layman, wished just to remind them +that they were exercising judicial functions--(Brother Bushel +fidgeted and got very red)--and that it was necessary they should +proceed in proper order. With regard to two of the charges, the +evidence was fully before them; that is to say, absence from public +worship and what might perhaps be thought want of consideration for +the peace of the church.--("Praps," grunted Bushel--"praps indeed.")- +-But with regard to the third charge, the evidence was NOT before +them, and as this was the most important of the three he would +suggest before going any farther that they should hear what Mr. Broad +could produce. + +Brother Bushel objected. It was very seldom indeed that he offered +any remarks in public; but this time he could not refrain, and +introduced himself as follows: + +"Brother Scotton says 'praps.' I don't say 'praps,' when people go +settin' class agin class. Praps nobody's windows was broke! +Evidence! Hasn't our minister told us George Allen has been to +London? He wouldn't tell us an untruth. Due respec', Brother +Scotton--no lawyering--none of that--of them functions--'specially +when it's infidels and ricks may be afire--aught I know." + +Mr. Broad interposed. He quite understood Brother Bushel's ardour +for the truth, but he was prepared to produce some simple +corroboration of what he had affirmed, which would, he thought, +satisfy Brother Scotton and the brethren generally. "Thomas," quoth +Mr. Broad, "will you please step forward and say what you know?" + +Mr. Thomas thereupon advanced to the table, and said it would ill +become him to expatiate on the present occasion. He would confine +himself to obeying the mandate of his father. He then reported that +he had been led to visit the Colemans at first as friends of the +Allens, and not knowing their devilish tendencies. God had, however, +he hoped, mercifully protected him. If it had not been for God's +grace, where might he not have been that day? It was true that they +were disciples of the French sceptic; his likeness was on the walls; +his books were on the bookshelves! Mr. George Allen had been in the +habit of associating not only with Mr. Coleman, but with the +daughter, and with the daughter ALONE! as has already been stated. +She was also an infidel--more so, perhaps, than her father; and Satan +had a way, as they all knew, of instilling the deadly poison so +seductively that unwary souls were often lost, lost, lost beyond +recall, before they could truly be said to be aware of it. He +wished, therefore, that evening to confess again, as, indeed, he had +just confessed before, that by grace he had been saved. It is not of +him that willeth, nor of him that runneth, but of God that showeth +mercy. He trembled to think how near he himself had been to the pit +of destruction, lured by the devices of the great Enemy of Souls; but +praise be to God he had been saved, not through own merits, but +through the merits of his Redeemer. + +Mr. Broad purred with pleasure during this oration, and looked round +on the audience for their approval. Mr. Allen was now completely +quieted. The speech had acted like a charm. He rose immediately. + +"Mr. Broad," he said deliberately, but with much emphasis--you might +have heard a pin drop--"the value of the testimony just given depends +upon character of the witness. May I ask him to explain HOW HE CAME +BY THAT SCAR ON THE BACK OF HIS HAND?" + +Mr. Allen remained standing. There was no sign of an answer. He sat +down for a moment but still there was no movement. He rose again. + +"Mr. Broad, as there is no reply, will you permit me to give the +explanation?" + +Mr. Thomas Broad then slowly erected himself near the table at which +his father was sitting. He held on by it hard, and gulped down half +a glass of water which was there. His tallowy face looked more +tallowy than ever, and his voice shook most unpleasantly as he was +just heard to say that he did not know with what object the question +was put--that it--that it--seemed--seemed irrel--irrelev--and these +were the last syllables ever heard from the lips of Mr. Thomas in +Tanner's Lane, for he dropped into his seat and apparently fainted. +There was great confusion while his recovery was attempted. He was +conveyed into the chapel, more water was given him, smelling-salts +applied, and in due time he regained his senses; but his father, on +his return to the vestry, announced that after what had happened the +meeting had perhaps better be adjourned. He felt it impossible to go +any further just then. Tanner's Lane Church, therefore, departed, +much musing, and was never again summoned on that business. Mr. +Allen had some thoughts of demanding another meeting and a formal +acquittal, but the pastor was suddenly struck with paralysis, and +although he lingered for nearly two years, he preached no more. So +it came to pass that George and his father are on the church books +till this day. There was, of course, endless gossip as to the +meaning of Mr. Allen's appeal. Whether George ever knew what it was +is more than I can say, but it is certain that Cowfold never knew. +Mr. Allen always resolutely repelled all questions, saying that it +would be time enough to go further when he was next attacked. The +Broads, mother and daughter, asserted that no doubt Thomas had a mark +upon the back of his hand, but that it had been caused by a nail in a +fence, and that he had fainted through indisposition. This theory, +however, was obviously ridiculous, for Mr. Allen's reference had no +meaning if Thomas had met with a simple accident. Mrs. Broad saw +that her son's explanation, greatly as she trusted him, was weak, and +at last Thomas, with Christian compunction, admitted that the fence +was the palings of the College garden, over which he had once +clambered when he was too late for admittance at the College gates. +This was true. Mr. Thomas on the very evening of his interview with +Pauline, had obtained admission over the palings, had been detected, +and there had been an inquiry by the authorities; but the scar, as we +know, had another origin. Mrs. Broad was compelled to circulate this +story, and accompanied it with many apologies and much regret. It +was the sorrow of her life, she said; but, at the same time, she must +add that her son was delayed by no fault of his. The President had +investigated the matter, and had contended himself with a reprimand. +Her friends would understand that Thomas would prefer, under the +circumstances, not to visit Cowfold again, and considering her dear +husband's sickness, she could not advise that prosecution of the +Allens should be pressed. + +Cowfold, however, was not satisfied. Mr. Allen would not, as a man +of the world, have thought so much of such an indiscretion. Why was +Mr. Thomas late? Cowfold could not endure simple suspense of +judgment. Any theory, however wild, is more tolerable than a +confession that the facts are not sufficient for a decision, and the +common opinion, corroborated, it was declared, by surest testimony, +was that Mr. Thomas had been to the theatre. There was not a tittle +of evidence to support this story, but everybody was certain it was +true. Everybody repeated it, and constant repetition will harden the +loosest hearsay into a creed far more unshakable than faith in the +law of gravity. + +Just before Mr. Broad's last illness, the secession of the Allens was +imitated by about twenty of the younger members of the congregation, +who met together on Sunday, under Mr. Allen's guidance, and +worshipped by themselves, each of them in turn making some attempt at +an exposition of the Bible and a short address. By the time Mr. +Broad died Tanner's Lane had sunk very low; but when his successor +was chosen the seceders exercised their rights, and were strong +enough to elect a student fresh from college, who had taken an M.A. +degree at the University of London. He preached his first sermon +from the text, "I am crucified with Christ," and told his hearers, +with fluent self-confidence, that salvation meant perfect sympathy +with Christ--"Not I, but Christ liveth in me;" that the office of +Christ was not to reconcile God to man, but man to God; and this is +effected in proportion as Christ dwells in us, bringing us more and +more into harmony with the Divine. The Atonement is indeed the +central doctrine, the pivot of Christianity, but it is an atONEment, +a making of one mind. To which Tanner's Lane listened with much +wonderment and not without uncomfortable mental disturbance, the +elder members complaining particularly that this was not the simple +gospel, and that the trumpet gave an uncertain sound. But opposition +gradually died out; the meeting-house was rebuilt, and called Latimer +Chapel. The afternoon service was dropped and turned into a service +for the Sunday-school children; an organ was bought and a choir +trained; the minister gave week-day lectures on secular subjects, and +became a trustee of the Cowfold charity schools, recently enlarged +under a new scheme. He brought home a wife one day who could read +German; joined the County Archaeological Society, and wrote a paper +on the discoveries made when the railway station was built on what +was supposed to be an ancient British encampment. For Cowfold was to +become an important junction on the new line to the north, and Mr. +Bushel's death had been accelerated by vexation through seeing a +survey carried across his own fields. + +As for Mrs. Broad and Tryphosa, they left Cowfold and went into +Lancashire, to be near uncle Flavel. George, notwithstanding the new +doctrine in Latimer Chapel and the improvement in the Cowfold +atmosphere, was restless, and before the revolution just described +was completed, had been entirely overcome with a desire to emigrate +with his child. His father and mother not only did not oppose, but +decided to accompany. Mr. Allen had saved money, and though he and +his wife were getting on in years, there was nothing in either of +them of that subsidence into indifferent sloth which is the great +mistake of advancing age. Both were keen in their desire to know the +last new thing, eager to recognise the last new truth, forgetful of +the past, dwelling in the present, and, consequently, they remained +young. They were younger, at any rate, just now than George; and it +was his, not exactly melancholy, but lack of zest for life, which +mainly induced them so readily to assent to his plans. One bright +June morning, therefore, saw them, with their children, on the deck +of the Liverpool vessel which was to take them to America. Oh day of +days, when after years of limitation, monotony, and embarrassment, we +see it all behind us, and face a new future with an illimitable +prospect! George once more felt his bosom's lord sit lightly on his +throne; once more felt that the sunlight and blue sky were able to +cheer him. So they went away to the West, and we take leave of them. + +What became of Zachariah and Pauline? At present I do not know. + + + +Footnotes: + +{132} "O ze (ye) my feris (companions) and deir freyndis, quod he, +Of bywent perillis not ignorant ben we, +Ze have sustenit gretir dangeris unkend, +Like as hereof God sall make sone ane end: +The rage of Silla, that huge sweste (whirlpool) in the se +Ze have eschapit and passit eik (each) have ze: +The euer (pot) routand (roaring) Caribdis rokkis fell +The craggis quhare monstruous Cyclopes dwell: +Ze are expert: pluk up zour harts, I zou pray, +This dolorous drede expell and do away. +Sum tyme thereon to think may help perchance." +--Gawin Douglas. + +"Endure and conquer! Jove will soon dispose, +To future good, our past and present woes. +With me, the rocks of Scylla you have tried; +Th' inhuman Cyclops, and his den defied. +What greater ills hereafter can you bear! +Resume your courage, and dismiss your care. +An hour will come, with pleasure to relate +Your sorrows past, as benefits of fate." +- Dryden. + + + + +*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK, THE REVOLUTION IN TANNER'S LANE *** + +This file should be named rvtn10.txt or rvtn10.zip +Corrected EDITIONS of our eBooks get a new NUMBER, rvtn11.txt +VERSIONS based on separate sources get new LETTER, rvtn10a.txt + +Project Gutenberg eBooks are often created from several printed +editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the US +unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we usually do not +keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition. + +We are now trying to release all our eBooks one year in advance +of the official release dates, leaving time for better editing. +Please be encouraged to tell us about any error or corrections, +even years after the official publication date. + +Please note neither this listing nor its contents are final til +midnight of the last day of the month of any such announcement. +The official release date of all Project Gutenberg eBooks is at +Midnight, Central Time, of the last day of the stated month. A +preliminary version may often be posted for suggestion, comment +and editing by those who wish to do so. + +Most people start at our Web sites at: +http://gutenberg.net or +http://promo.net/pg + +These Web sites include award-winning information about Project +Gutenberg, including how to donate, how to help produce our new +eBooks, and how to subscribe to our email newsletter (free!). + + +Those of you who want to download any eBook before announcement +can get to them as follows, and just download by date. This is +also a good way to get them instantly upon announcement, as the +indexes our cataloguers produce obviously take a while after an +announcement goes out in the Project Gutenberg Newsletter. + +http://www.ibiblio.org/gutenberg/etext04 or +ftp://ftp.ibiblio.org/pub/docs/books/gutenberg/etext04 + +Or /etext03, 02, 01, 00, 99, 98, 97, 96, 95, 94, 93, 92, 92, 91 or 90 + +Just search by the first five letters of the filename you want, +as it appears in our Newsletters. + + +Information about Project Gutenberg (one page) + +We produce about two million dollars for each hour we work. The +time it takes us, a rather conservative estimate, is fifty hours +to get any eBook selected, entered, proofread, edited, copyright +searched and analyzed, the copyright letters written, etc. Our +projected audience is one hundred million readers. If the value +per text is nominally estimated at one dollar then we produce $2 +million dollars per hour in 2002 as we release over 100 new text +files per month: 1240 more eBooks in 2001 for a total of 4000+ +We are already on our way to trying for 2000 more eBooks in 2002 +If they reach just 1-2% of the world's population then the total +will reach over half a trillion eBooks given away by year's end. + +The Goal of Project Gutenberg is to Give Away 1 Trillion eBooks! +This is ten thousand titles each to one hundred million readers, +which is only about 4% of the present number of computer users. + +Here is the briefest record of our progress (* means estimated): + +eBooks Year Month + + 1 1971 July + 10 1991 January + 100 1994 January + 1000 1997 August + 1500 1998 October + 2000 1999 December + 2500 2000 December + 3000 2001 November + 4000 2001 October/November + 6000 2002 December* + 9000 2003 November* +10000 2004 January* + + +The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation has been created +to secure a future for Project Gutenberg into the next millennium. + +We need your donations more than ever! + +As of February, 2002, contributions are being solicited from people +and organizations in: Alabama, Alaska, Arkansas, Connecticut, +Delaware, District of Columbia, Florida, Georgia, Hawaii, Illinois, +Indiana, Iowa, Kansas, Kentucky, Louisiana, Maine, Massachusetts, +Michigan, Mississippi, Missouri, Montana, Nebraska, Nevada, New +Hampshire, New Jersey, New Mexico, New York, North Carolina, Ohio, +Oklahoma, Oregon, Pennsylvania, Rhode Island, South Carolina, South +Dakota, Tennessee, Texas, Utah, Vermont, Virginia, Washington, West +Virginia, Wisconsin, and Wyoming. + +We have filed in all 50 states now, but these are the only ones +that have responded. + +As the requirements for other states are met, additions to this list +will be made and fund raising will begin in the additional states. +Please feel free to ask to check the status of your state. + +In answer to various questions we have received on this: + +We are constantly working on finishing the paperwork to legally +request donations in all 50 states. If your state is not listed and +you would like to know if we have added it since the list you have, +just ask. + +While we cannot solicit donations from people in states where we are +not yet registered, we know of no prohibition against accepting +donations from donors in these states who approach us with an offer to +donate. + +International donations are accepted, but we don't know ANYTHING about +how to make them tax-deductible, or even if they CAN be made +deductible, and don't have the staff to handle it even if there are +ways. + +Donations by check or money order may be sent to: + +Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation +PMB 113 +1739 University Ave. +Oxford, MS 38655-4109 + +Contact us if you want to arrange for a wire transfer or payment +method other than by check or money order. + +The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation has been approved by +the US Internal Revenue Service as a 501(c)(3) organization with EIN +[Employee Identification Number] 64-622154. Donations are +tax-deductible to the maximum extent permitted by law. As fund-raising +requirements for other states are met, additions to this list will be +made and fund-raising will begin in the additional states. + +We need your donations more than ever! + +You can get up to date donation information online at: + +http://www.gutenberg.net/donation.html + + +*** + +If you can't reach Project Gutenberg, +you can always email directly to: + +Michael S. Hart <hart@pobox.com> + +Prof. Hart will answer or forward your message. + +We would prefer to send you information by email. + + +**The Legal Small Print** + + +(Three Pages) + +***START**THE SMALL PRINT!**FOR PUBLIC DOMAIN EBOOKS**START*** +Why is this "Small Print!" statement here? You know: lawyers. +They tell us you might sue us if there is something wrong with +your copy of this eBook, even if you got it for free from +someone other than us, and even if what's wrong is not our +fault. So, among other things, this "Small Print!" statement +disclaims most of our liability to you. It also tells you how +you may distribute copies of this eBook if you want to. + +*BEFORE!* YOU USE OR READ THIS EBOOK +By using or reading any part of this PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm +eBook, you indicate that you understand, agree to and accept +this "Small Print!" statement. If you do not, you can receive +a refund of the money (if any) you paid for this eBook by +sending a request within 30 days of receiving it to the person +you got it from. If you received this eBook on a physical +medium (such as a disk), you must return it with your request. + +ABOUT PROJECT GUTENBERG-TM EBOOKS +This PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm eBook, like most PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm eBooks, +is a "public domain" work distributed by Professor Michael S. Hart +through the Project Gutenberg Association (the "Project"). +Among other things, this means that no one owns a United States copyright +on or for this work, so the Project (and you!) can copy and +distribute it in the United States without permission and +without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, set forth +below, apply if you wish to copy and distribute this eBook +under the "PROJECT GUTENBERG" trademark. + +Please do not use the "PROJECT GUTENBERG" trademark to market +any commercial products without permission. + +To create these eBooks, the Project expends considerable +efforts to identify, transcribe and proofread public domain +works. Despite these efforts, the Project's eBooks and any +medium they may be on may contain "Defects". Among other +things, Defects may take the form of incomplete, inaccurate or +corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other +intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged +disk or other eBook medium, a computer virus, or computer +codes that damage or cannot be read by your equipment. + +LIMITED WARRANTY; DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES +But for the "Right of Replacement or Refund" described below, +[1] Michael Hart and the Foundation (and any other party you may +receive this eBook from as a PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm eBook) disclaims +all liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including +legal fees, and [2] YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE OR +UNDER STRICT LIABILITY, OR FOR BREACH OF WARRANTY OR CONTRACT, +INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE +OR INCIDENTAL DAMAGES, EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE +POSSIBILITY OF SUCH DAMAGES. + +If you discover a Defect in this eBook within 90 days of +receiving it, you can receive a refund of the money (if any) +you paid for it by sending an explanatory note within that +time to the person you received it from. If you received it +on a physical medium, you must return it with your note, and +such person may choose to alternatively give you a replacement +copy. If you received it electronically, such person may +choose to alternatively give you a second opportunity to +receive it electronically. + +THIS EBOOK IS OTHERWISE PROVIDED TO YOU "AS-IS". NO OTHER +WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, ARE MADE TO YOU AS +TO THE EBOOK OR ANY MEDIUM IT MAY BE ON, INCLUDING BUT NOT +LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR A +PARTICULAR PURPOSE. + +Some states do not allow disclaimers of implied warranties or +the exclusion or limitation of consequential damages, so the +above disclaimers and exclusions may not apply to you, and you +may have other legal rights. + +INDEMNITY +You will indemnify and hold Michael Hart, the Foundation, +and its trustees and agents, and any volunteers associated +with the production and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm +texts harmless, from all liability, cost and expense, including +legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of the +following that you do or cause: [1] distribution of this eBook, +[2] alteration, modification, or addition to the eBook, +or [3] any Defect. + +DISTRIBUTION UNDER "PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm" +You may distribute copies of this eBook electronically, or by +disk, book or any other medium if you either delete this +"Small Print!" and all other references to Project Gutenberg, +or: + +[1] Only give exact copies of it. Among other things, this + requires that you do not remove, alter or modify the + eBook or this "small print!" statement. You may however, + if you wish, distribute this eBook in machine readable + binary, compressed, mark-up, or proprietary form, + including any form resulting from conversion by word + processing or hypertext software, but only so long as + *EITHER*: + + [*] The eBook, when displayed, is clearly readable, and + does *not* contain characters other than those + intended by the author of the work, although tilde + (~), asterisk (*) and underline (_) characters may + be used to convey punctuation intended by the + author, and additional characters may be used to + indicate hypertext links; OR + + [*] The eBook may be readily converted by the reader at + no expense into plain ASCII, EBCDIC or equivalent + form by the program that displays the eBook (as is + the case, for instance, with most word processors); + OR + + [*] You provide, or agree to also provide on request at + no additional cost, fee or expense, a copy of the + eBook in its original plain ASCII form (or in EBCDIC + or other equivalent proprietary form). + +[2] Honor the eBook refund and replacement provisions of this + "Small Print!" statement. + +[3] Pay a trademark license fee to the Foundation of 20% of the + gross profits you derive calculated using the method you + already use to calculate your applicable taxes. If you + don't derive profits, no royalty is due. Royalties are + payable to "Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation" + the 60 days following each date you prepare (or were + legally required to prepare) your annual (or equivalent + periodic) tax return. Please contact us beforehand to + let us know your plans and to work out the details. + +WHAT IF YOU *WANT* TO SEND MONEY EVEN IF YOU DON'T HAVE TO? +Project Gutenberg is dedicated to increasing the number of +public domain and licensed works that can be freely distributed +in machine readable form. + +The Project gratefully accepts contributions of money, time, +public domain materials, or royalty free copyright licenses. +Money should be paid to the: +"Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation." + +If you are interested in contributing scanning equipment or +software or other items, please contact Michael Hart at: +hart@pobox.com + +[Portions of this eBook's header and trailer may be reprinted only +when distributed free of all fees. Copyright (C) 2001, 2002 by +Michael S. Hart. Project Gutenberg is a TradeMark and may not be +used in any sales of Project Gutenberg eBooks or other materials be +they hardware or software or any other related product without +express permission.] + +*END THE SMALL PRINT! FOR PUBLIC DOMAIN EBOOKS*Ver.02/11/02*END* + diff --git a/old/rvtn10.zip b/old/rvtn10.zip Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..5198d75 --- /dev/null +++ b/old/rvtn10.zip diff --git a/old/rvtn10h.htm b/old/rvtn10h.htm new file mode 100644 index 0000000..7201c0f --- /dev/null +++ b/old/rvtn10h.htm @@ -0,0 +1,7887 @@ +<!DOCTYPE html + PUBLIC "-//W3C//DTD XHTML 1.0 Strict//EN" + "http://www.w3.org/TR/xhtml1/DTD/xhtml1-strict.dtd"> +<html> +<head> +<meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html; charset=US-ASCII" /> +<title>The Revolution in Tanner's Lane</title> +</head> +<body> +<h2> +<a href="#startoftext">The Revolution in Tanner's Lane, by Mark Rutherford</a> +</h2> +<pre> +The Project Gutenberg EBook of The Revolution in Tanner's Lane, by Mark Rutherford +(#6 in our series by Mark Rutherford) + +Copyright laws are changing all over the world. Be sure to check the +copyright laws for your country before downloading or redistributing +this or any other Project Gutenberg eBook. + +This header should be the first thing seen when viewing this Project +Gutenberg file. Please do not remove it. Do not change or edit the +header without written permission. + +Please read the "legal small print," and other information about the +eBook and Project Gutenberg at the bottom of this file. Included is +important information about your specific rights and restrictions in +how the file may be used. You can also find out about how to make a +donation to Project Gutenberg, and how to get involved. + + +**Welcome To The World of Free Plain Vanilla Electronic Texts** + +**eBooks Readable By Both Humans and By Computers, Since 1971** + +*****These eBooks Were Prepared By Thousands of Volunteers!***** + + +Title: The Revolution in Tanner's Lane + +Author: Mark Rutherford + +Release Date: October, 2004 [EBook #6690] +[Yes, we are more than one year ahead of schedule] +[This file was first posted on January 12, 2003] + +Edition: 10 + +Language: English + +Character set encoding: ASCII +</pre> +<p><a name="startoftext"></a></p> +<p>Transcribed from the 1913 Hodder and Stoughton edition by David Price, +email ccx074@coventry.ac.uk</p> +<div class="GutenbergBlankLines3"><br /><br /><br /></div> +<h1>THE REVOLUTION IN TANNER’S LANE</h1> +<div class="GutenbergBlankLines3"><br /><br /><br /></div> +<p>“Per various casus, per tot discrimina rerum,<br />Tendimus +in Latium; sedes ubi fata quietas<br />Ostendunt. Illic fas regna +resurgere Trojæ.<br />Durate, et vosmet rebus servate secundis.”<br />- +<i>Virgil</i>.</p> +<p>“By diuers casis, sere parrellis and sufferance<br />Unto Itaill +we ettill (aim) quhare destanye<br />Has schap (shaped) for vs ane rest +and quiet harbrye<br />Predestinatis thare Troye sall ryse agane.<br />Be +stout on prosper fortoun to remane.”<br />- <i>Gwain Douglas’s +translation</i>.</p> +<div class="GutenbergBlankLines2"><br /><br /></div> +<h2>CHAPTER I - THE WORLD OUTSIDE</h2> +<div class="GutenbergBlankLines2"><br /><br /></div> +<p>The 20th April 1814, an almost cloudless, perfectly sunny day, saw +all London astir. On that day Lewis the Eighteenth was to come +from Hartwell in triumph, summoned by France to the throne of his ancestors. +London had not enjoyed too much gaiety that year. It was the year +of the great frost. Nothing like it had been known in the memory +of man. In the West of England, where snow is rare, roads were +impassable and mails could not be delivered. Four dead men were +dug out of a deep drift about ten miles west of Exeter. Even at +Plymouth, close to the soft south-western ocean, the average depth of +the fall was twenty inches, and there was no other way of getting eastwards +than by pack-horses. The Great North Road was completely blocked, +and there was a barricade over it near Godmanchester of from six to +ten feet high. The Oxford coach was buried. Some passengers +inside were rescued with great difficulty, and their lives were barely +saved. The Solway Firth at Workington resembled the Arctic Sea, +and the Thames was so completely frozen over between Blackfriars and +London Bridges that people were able, not only to walk across, but to +erect booths on the ice. Coals, of course, rose to famine prices +in London, as it was then dependent solely upon water-carriage for its +supply. The Father of his people, the Prince Regent, was much +moved by the general distress of “a large and meritorious class +of industrious persons,” as he called them, and issued a circular +to all Lords Lieutenant ordering them to provide all practicable means +of removing obstructions from the highways.</p> +<p>However, on this 20th April the London mob forgot the frost, forgot +the quartern loaf and the national debt, and prepared for a holiday, +inspired thereto, not so much by Lewis the Eighteenth as by the warmth +and brilliant sky. There are two factors in all human bliss - +an object and the subject. The object may be a trifle, but the +condition of the subject is most important. Turn a man out with +his digestion in perfect order, with the spring in the air and in his +veins, and he will cheer anything, any Lewis, Lord Liverpool, dog, cat, +or rat who may cross his path. Not that this is intended as a +sufficient explanation of the Bourbon reception. Far from it; +but it does mitigate it a trifle. At eleven o’clock in the +forenoon two troops of the Oxford Blues drew up at Kilburn turnpike +to await the sacred arrival. The Prince Regent himself went as +far as Stanmore to meet his August Brother. When the August Brother +reached the village, the excited inhabitants thereof took the horses +out of the carriage and drew him through the street. The Prince, +standing at the door of the principal inn, was in readiness to salute +him, and this he did by embracing him! There have been some remarkable +embraces in history. Joseph fell on Israel’s neck, and Israel +said unto Joseph, “Now let me die, since I have seen thy face:” +Paul, after preaching at Ephesus, calling the elders of the Church to +witness that, for the space of three years, he ceased not to warn every +one night and day with tears, kneeled down and prayed, so that they +all wept sore and fell on his neck: Romeo took a last embrace of Juliet +in the vault, and sealed the doors of breath with a righteous kiss: +Penelope embraced Ulysses, who was welcome to her as land is welcome +to shipwrecked swimmers escaping from the grey seawater - there have, +we say, been some remarkable embraces on this earth since time began, +but none more remarkable than that on the steps of the Abercorn Arms. +The Divine couple then drove in solemn procession to town. From +the park corner for three-quarters of a mile or so was a line of private +carriages, filled with most fashionable people, the ladies all standing +on the seats. The French Royalist flag waved everywhere. +All along the Kilburn Road, then thinly lined with houses, it was triumphant, +and even the trees were decorated with it. Arriving by way of +Cumberland Gate at Piccadilly, Lewis was escorted, amidst uproarious +rejoicing, to Grillon’s Hotel in Albemarle Street. There, +in reply to an address from the Prince, he “ascribed, under Providence,” +to his Royal Highness and the British people his present blissful condition; +and soon afterwards, being extremely tired, went to bed. This +was on a Wednesday. The next day, Thursday, His Sacred Majesty, +or Most Christian Majesty, as he was then called, was solemnly made +a Knight of the Garter, the Bishops of Salisbury and Winchester assisting. +On Friday he received the corporation of London, and on Saturday the +23rd he prepared to take his departure. There was a great crowd +in the street when he came out of the hotel and immense applause; the +mob crying out, “God bless your Majesty!” as if they owed +him all they had, and even their lives. It was very touching, +people thought at the time, and so it was. Is there anything more +touching than the waste of human loyalty and love? As we read +the history of the Highlands or a story of Jacobite loyalty such as +that of Cooper’s Admiral Bluewater, dear to boys, we sadden that +destiny should decree that in a world in which piety is not too plentiful +it should run so pitifully to waste, and that men and women should weep +hot tears and break their hearts over bran-stuffing and wax.</p> +<p>Amidst the hooraying multitude that Saturday April morning was one +man at least, Zachariah Coleman by name, who did not hooray, and did +not lift his hat even when the Sacred Majesty appeared on the hotel +steps. He was a smallish, thin-faced, lean creature in workman’s +clothes; his complexion was white, blanched by office air, and his hands +were black with printer’s ink.</p> +<p>“Off with your tile, you b---y Corsican!” exclaimed a +roaring voice behind him. Zachariah turned round, and found the +request came from a drayman weighing about eighteen stone; but the tile +was not removed. In an instant it was sent flying to the other +side of the road, where it was trodden on, picked up, and passed forward +in the air amidst laughter and jeers, till it was finally lost.</p> +<p>Zachariah was not pugnacious, and could not very well be so in the +presence of his huge antagonist; but he was no coward, and not seeing +for the moment that his hat had hopelessly gone, he turned round savagely, +and laying hold of the drayman, said:</p> +<p>“You ruffian, give it me back; if I am a Corsican, are you +an Englishman?”</p> +<p>“Take that for your b---y beaver,” said the other, and +dealt him a blow with the fist right in his face, which staggered and +stupefied him, covering him with blood.</p> +<p>The bystanders, observing the disparity between the two men, instantly +took Zachariah’s side, and called out “Shame, shame!” +Nor did they confine themselves to ejaculations, for a young fellow +of about eight and twenty, well dressed, with a bottle-green coat of +broadcloth, buttoned close, stepped up to the drayman.</p> +<p>“Knock my tile off, beer-barrel.”</p> +<p>The drayman instantly responded by a clutch at it, but before he +could touch it he had an awful cut across the lips, delivered with such +scientific accuracy from the left shoulder that it was clear it came +from a disciple of Jackson or Tom Cribb. The crowd now became +intensely delighted and excited, and a cry of “A ring, a ring!” +was raised. The drayman, blind with rage, let out with his right +arm with force enough to fell an ox, but the stroke was most artistically +parried, and the response was another fearful gash over the right eye. +By this time the patriot had had enough, and declined to continue the +contest. His foe, too, seemed to have no desire for any further +display of his powers, and retired smilingly, edging his way to the +pavement, where he found poor Zachariah almost helpless.</p> +<p>“Holloa, my republican friend, d---n it, that’s a nasty +lick you’ve got, and from one of the people too; that makes it +harder to bear, eh? Never mind, he’s worse off than you +are.”</p> +<p>Zachariah thanked him as well as he could for defending him.</p> +<p>“Not a word; haven’t got a scratch myself. Come +along with me;” and he dragged him along Piccadilly into a public-house +in Swallow Street, where apparently he was well known. Water was +called for; Zachariah was sponged, the wound strapped up, some brandy +given him, and the stranger, ordering a hackney coach, told the driver +to take the gentleman home.</p> +<p>“Wait a bit,” he called, as the coach drove off. +“You may feel faint; I’ll go home with you,” and in +a moment he was by Zachariah’s side. The coach found its +way slowly through the streets to some lodgings in Clerkenwell. +It was well the stranger did go, for his companion on arrival was hardly +able to crawl upstairs to give a coherent account to his wife of what +had happened.</p> +<p>Zachariah Coleman, working man, printer, was in April 1814 about +thirty years old. He was employed in a jobbing office in the city, +where he was compositor and pressman as well. He had been married +in January 1814 to a woman a year younger than himself, who attended +the meeting-house at Hackney, whither he went on the Sunday. He +was a Dissenter in religion, and a fierce Radical in politics, as many +of the Dissenters in that day were. He was not a ranter or revivalist, +but what was called a moderate Calvinist; that is to say, he held to +Calvinism as his undoubted creed, but when it came to the push in actual +practice he modified it. In this respect he was inconsistent; +but who is there who is not? His theology probably had no more +gaps in it than that of the latest and most enlightened preacher who +denies miracles and affirms the Universal Benevolence. His present +biographer, from intimate acquaintance with the class to which Zachariah +belonged, takes this opportunity to protest against the general assumption +that the Calvinists of that day, or of any day, arrived at their belief +by putting out their eyes and accepting blindly the authority of St. +Paul or anybody else. It may be questioned, indeed, whether any +religious body has ever stood so distinctly upon the understanding and +has used its intellect with such rigorous activity, as the Puritans, +from whom Zachariah was a genuine descendant. Even if Calvinism +had been carved on tables of stone and handed down from heaven by the +Almighty Hand, it would not have lived if it had not have found to agree +more or less with the facts, and it was because it was a deduction from +what nobody can help seeing that it was so vital, the Epistle to the +Romans serving as the inspired confirmation of an experience. +Zachariah was a great reader of all kinds of books - a lover especially +of Bunyan and Milton; as logical in his politics as in his religion; +and he defended the execution of Charles the First on the ground that +the people had just as much right to put a king to death as a judge +had to order the execution of any other criminal.</p> +<p>The courtship between Zachariah and the lady who became his wife +had been short, for there could be no mistake, as they had known one +another so long. She was black-haired, with a perfectly oval face, +always dressed with the most scrupulous neatness, and with a certain +plain tightness which Zachariah admired. She had exquisitely white +and perfect teeth, a pale, clear complexion, and the reputation of being +a most sensible woman. She was not a beauty, but she was good-looking; +the weak points in her face being her eyes, which were mere inexpressive +optic organs, and her mouth, which, when shut, seemed too much shut, +just as if it were compressed by an effort of the will or by a spring. +These, however, Zachariah thought minor matters, if, indeed, he ever +noticed them. “The great thing was, that she was” +- sometimes this and sometimes that - and so it was settled. Unfortunately +in marriage it is so difficult to be sure of what the great thing is, +and what the little thing is, the little thing becoming so frightfully +big afterwards! Theologically, Mrs. Zachariah was as strict as +her husband, and more so, as far as outward observance went, for her +strictness was not tempered by those secular interests which to him +were so dear. She read little or nothing - nothing, indeed, on +week-days, and even the <i>Morning Chronicle</i>, which Zachariah occasionally +borrowed, was folded up when he had done with it and put under the tea-caddy +till it was returned. On Sundays she took up a book in the afternoon, +but she carefully prepared herself for the operation as though it were +a sacramental service. When the dinner-things were washed up, +when the hearth was swept and the kettle on the fire, having put on +her best Sunday dress, it was her custom to go to the window, always +to the window, never to the fire - where she would open Boston’s +<i>Fourfold State</i> and hold it up in front of her with both hands. +This, however, did not last long, for on the arrival of the milkman +the volume was replaced, and it was necessary to make preparations for +tea.</p> +<p>The hackney coach drove up to the house in Rosoman Street where Zachariah +dwelt on the first floor. He was too weak to go upstairs by himself, +and he and his friend therefore walked into the front room together. +It was in complete order, although it was so early in the morning. +Everything was dusted; even the lower fire-bar had not a speck of ashes +on it, and on the hob already was a saucepan in which Mrs. Coleman proposed +to cook the one o’clock dinner. On the walls were portraits +of Sir Francis Burdett, Major Cartwright, and the mezzotint engraving +of Sadler’s Bunyan. Two black silhouettes - one of Zachariah +and the other of his wife - were suspended on each side of the mantelpiece.</p> +<p>Mrs. Coleman was busily engaged in the bedroom, but hearing the footsteps, +she immediately entered. She was slightly taken aback at seeing +Zachariah in such a plight, and uttered a little scream, but the bottle-green +stranger, making her a profound bow, arrested her.</p> +<p>“Pardon me, my dear madam, there is nothing seriously the matter. +Your husband has had the misfortune to be the victim of a most blackguardly +assault; but I am sure that, under your care, he will be all right in +a day or two; and, with your permission, I take my leave.”</p> +<p>Mrs. Coleman was irritated. The first emotion was not sympathy. +Absolutely the first was annoyance at being seen without proper notice +by such a fine-looking gentleman. She had, however, no real cause +for vexation under this head. She had tied a white handkerchief +over her hair, fastening it under her chin, as her manner was when doing +her morning’s work, and she had on her white apron; but she was +trim and faultless, and the white handkerchief did but set off her black +hair and marble complexion. Her second emotion, too, was not sympathy. +Zachariah was at home at the wrong time. Her ordinary household +arrangements were upset. He might possibly be ill, and then there +would be a mess and confusion. The thought of sickness was intolerable +to her, because it “put everything out.” Rising up +at the back of these two emotions came, haltingly, a third when she +looked her husband in the face. She could not help it, and she +did really pity him.</p> +<p>“I am sure it is very kind of you,” she replied.</p> +<p>Zachariah had as yet spoken no word, nor had she moved towards him. +The stranger was departing.</p> +<p>“Stop!” cried Zachariah, “you have not told me +your name. I am too faint to say how much I owe you for your protection +and kindness.”</p> +<p>“Nonsense. My name is Maitland - Major Maitland, 1A Albany. +Good-bye.”</p> +<p>He was at the top of the stairs, when he turned round, and looking +at Mrs. Coleman, observed musingly, “I think I’ll send my +doctor, and, if you will permit me, will call in a day or two.”</p> +<p>She thanked him; he took her hand, politely pressed it to his lips, +and rode off in the coach which had been waiting for him.</p> +<p>“What has happened, my dear? Tell me all about it,” +she inquired as she went back into the parlour, with just the least +colour on her cheek, and perceptibly a little happier than she was five +minutes before. She did nothing more than put her hand on his +shoulder, but he brightened immediately. He told her the tale, +and when it was over desired to lie down and to have some tea.</p> +<p>Emotion number two returned to Mrs. Coleman immediately. Tea +at that time, the things having been all cleared away and washed up! +She did not, however, like openly to object, but she did go so far as +to suggest that perhaps cold water would be better, as there might be +inflammation. Zachariah, although he was accustomed to give way, +begged for tea; and it was made ready, but not with water boiled there. +She would not again put the copper kettle on the fire, as it was just +cleaned, but she asked to be allowed to use that which belonged to the +neighbour downstairs who kept the shop. The tea-things were replaced +when Zachariah had finished, and his wife returned to her duties, leaving +him sitting in the straight-backed Windsor-chair, looking into the grate +and feeling very miserable.</p> +<p>In the afternoon Rosoman Street was startled to see a grand carriage +stop at Zachariah’s door, and out stepped the grand doctor, who, +after some little hesitation and inquiry, made his way upstairs. +Having examined our friend, he pronounced him free from all mortal or +even serious injury - it was a case of contusion and shaken nerves, +which required a little alterative medicine, and on the day after to-morrow +the patient, although bruised and sore in the mouth, might go back to +work.</p> +<p>The next morning he was better, but nevertheless he was depressed. +It was now three months since his wedding-day, and the pomp and beauty +of the sunrise, gold and scarlet bars with intermediate lakes of softest +blue, had been obscured by leaden clouds, which showed no break and +let loose a cold drizzling rain. How was it? He often asked +himself that question, but could obtain no satisfactory answer. +Had anything changed? Was his wife anything which he did not know +her to be three months ago? Certainly not. He could not +accuse her of passing herself off upon him with false pretences. +What she had always represented herself to be she was now. There +she stood precisely as she stood twelve months ago, when he asked her +to become his wife, and he thought when she said “yes” that +no man was more blessed than he. It was, he feared, true he did +not love her, nor she him; but why could not they have found that out +before? What a cruel destiny was this which drew a veil before +his eyes and led him blindfold over the precipice! He at first +thought, when his joy began to ebb in February or March, that it would +rise again, and that he would see matters in a different light; but +the spring was here, and the tide had not turned. It never would +turn now, and he became at last aware of the sad truth - the saddest +a man can know - that he had missed the great delight of existence. +His chance had come, and had gone. Henceforth all that was said +and sung about love and home would find no echo in him. He was +paralysed, dead in half of his soul, and would have to exist with the +other half as well he could. He had done no wrong: he had done +his best; he had not sold himself to the flesh or the devil, and, Calvinist +as he was, he was tempted at times to question the justice of such a +punishment. If he put his finger in the fire and got burnt, he +was able to bow to the wisdom which taught him in that plain way that +he was not to put his finger in the fire. But wherein lay the +beneficence of visiting a simple mistake - one which he could not avoid +- with a curse worse than the Jewish curse of excommunication - “the +anathema wherewith Joshua cursed Jericho; the curse which Elisha laid +upon the children; all the curses which are written in the law. +Cursed be he by day, and cursed be he by night: cursed be he in sleeping, +and cursed be he in waking: cursed in going out, and cursed in coming +in.” Neither the wretched victim nor the world at large +was any better for such a visitation, for it was neither remedial nor +monitory. Ah, so it is! The murderer is hung at Newgate, +and if he himself is not improved by the process, perhaps a few wicked +people are frightened; but men and women are put to a worse death every +day by slow strangulation which endures for a lifetime, and, as far +as we can see, no lesson is learned by anybody, and no good is done.</p> +<p>Zachariah, however, did not give way to despair, for he was not a +man to despair. His religion was a part of himself. He had +immortality before him, in which he thanked God there was no marrying +nor giving in marriage. This doctrine, however, did not live in +him as the other dogmas of his creed, for it was not one in which his +intellect had such a share. On the other hand, predestination +was dear to him. God knew him as closely as He knew the angel +next His throne, and had marked out his course with as much concern +as that of the seraph. What God’s purposes were he did not +know. He took a sort of sullen pride in not knowing, and he marched +along, footsore and wounded, in obedience to the orders of his great +Chief. Only thirty years old, and only three months a husband, +he had already learned renunciation. There was to be no joy in +life? Then he would be satisfied if it were tolerable, and he +strove to dismiss all his dreams and do his best with what lay before +him. Oh my hero! Perhaps somewhere or other - let us hope +it is true - a book is kept in which human worth is duly appraised, +and in that book, if such a volume there be, we shall find that the +divinest heroism is not that of the man who, holding life cheap, puts +his back against a wall, and is shot by Government soldiers, assured +that he will live ever afterwards as a martyr and saint: a diviner heroism +is that of the poor printer, who, in dingy, smoky Rosoman Street, Clerkenwell, +with forty years before him, determined to live through them, as far +as he could, without a murmur, although there was to be no pleasure +in them. A diviner heroism is this, but divinest of all, is that +of him who can in these days do what Zachariah did, and without Zachariah’s +faith.</p> +<p>The next evening, just as Zachariah and his wife were sitting down +to tea, there was a tap at the door, and in walked Major Maitland. +He was now in full afternoon costume, and, if not dandyish, was undeniably +well dressed. Making a profound bow to Mrs. Coleman, he advanced +to the fireplace and instantly shook hands with Zachariah.</p> +<p>“Well, my republican, you are better, although the beery loyalist +has left his mark upon you.”</p> +<p>“Certainly, much better; but where I should have been, sir, +if it had not been for you, I don’t know.”</p> +<p>“Ah, well; it was an absolute pleasure to me to teach the blackguard +that cheering a Bourbon costs something. My God, though, a man +must be a fool who has to be taught that! I wonder what it <i>has</i> +cost us. Why, I see you’ve got my friend, Major Cartwright, +up there.”</p> +<p>Zachariah and his wife started a moment at what they considered the +profane introduction of God’s name; but it was not exactly swearing, +and Major Maitland’s relationship to them was remarkable. +They were therefore silent.</p> +<p>“A true friend of the people,” continued Maitland, “is +Major Cartwright; but he does not go quite far enough to please me.”</p> +<p>“As for the people so-called,” quoth Zachariah, “I +doubt whether they are worth saving. Look at the mob we saw the +day before yesterday. I think not of the people. But there +is a people, even in these days of Ahab, whose feet may yet be on the +necks of their enemies.”</p> +<p>“Why, you are an aristocrat,” said Maitland, smiling; +“only you want to abolish the present aristocracy and give us +another. You must not judge us by what you saw in Piccadilly, +and while you are still smarting from that smasher on your eye. +London, I grant you, is not, and never was, a fair specimen. But, +even in London, you must not be deceived. You don’t know +its real temper; and then, as to not being worth saving - why, the worse +men are the more they want saving. However, we are both agreed +about this - crew, Liverpool, the Prince Regent, and his friends.” +A strong word was about to escape before “crew,” but the +Major saw that he was in a house where it would be out of place. +“I wish you’d join our Friends of the People. We want +two or three determined fellows like you. We are all safe.”</p> +<p>“What are the ‘Friends of the People’?”</p> +<p>“Oh, it’s a club of - a - good fellows who meet twice +a week for a little talk about affairs. Come with me next Friday +and see.”</p> +<p>Zachariah hesitated a moment, and then consented.</p> +<p>“All right; I’ll fetch you.” He was going +away, and picked up from the table a book he had brought with him.</p> +<p>“By the way, you will not be at work till to-morrow. +I’ll leave you this to amuse you. It has not been out long. +Thirteen thousand copies were sold the first day. It is the <i>Corsair</i> +- Byron’s <i>Corsair</i>. My God, it <i>is</i> poetry and +no mistake! Not exactly, perhaps, in your line; but you are a +man of sense, and if that doesn’t make your heart leap in you +I’m much mistaken. Lord Byron is a neighbour of mine in +the Albany. I know him by sight. I’ve waited a whole +livelong morning at my window to see him go out. So much the more +fool you, you’ll say. Ah, well, wait till you have read +the <i>Corsair</i>.”</p> +<p>The Major shook hands. Mrs. Coleman, who had been totally silent +during the interview, excepting when she asked him if he would join +in a cup of tea - an offer most gracefully declined - followed him to +the top of the stairs. As before, he kissed her hand, made her +a profound bow, and was off. When she came back into the room +the faint flush on the cheek was repeated, and there was the same unusual +little rippling overflow of kindness to her husband.</p> +<p>In the evening Zachariah took up the book. Byron was not, indeed, +in his line. He took no interest in him, although, like every +other Englishman, he had heard much about him. He had passed on +his way to Albemarle Street the entrance to the Albany. Byron +was lying there asleep, but Zachariah, although he knew he was within +fifty yards of him, felt no emotion whatever. This was remarkable, +for Byron’s influence, even in 1814, was singular, beyond that +of all predecessors and successors, in the wideness of its range. +He was read by everybody. Men and women who were accessible to +no other poetry were accessible to his, and old sea-captains, merchants, +tradesmen, clerks, tailors, milliners, as well as the best judges in +the land repeated his verses by the page.</p> +<p>Mrs. Coleman, having cleared away the tea-things, sat knitting till +half-past six. It was prayer-meeting night, and she never missed +going. Zachariah generally accompanied her, but he was not quite +presentable, and stayed at home. He went on with the <i>Corsair</i>, +and as he read his heart warmed, and he unconsciously found himself +declaiming several of the most glowing and eloquent lines aloud. +He was by nature a poet; essentially so, for he loved everything which +lifted him above what is commonplace. Isaiah, Milton, a storm, +a revolution, a great passion - with these he was at home; and his education, +mainly on the Old Testament, contributed greatly to the development +both of the strength and weakness of his character. For such as +he are weak as well as strong; weak in the absence of the innumerable +little sympathies and worldlinesses which make life delightful, and +but too apt to despise and tread upon those gentle flowers which are +as really here as the sun and the stars, and are nearer to us. +Zachariah found in the <i>Corsair</i> exactly what answered to his own +inmost self, down to its very depths. The lofty style, the scorn +of what is mean and base, the courage - root of all virtue - that dares +and evermore dares in the very last extremity, the love of the illimitable, +of freedom, and the cadences like the fall of waves on a sea-shore were +attractive to him beyond measure. More than this, there was Love. +His own love was a failure, and yet it was impossible for him to indulge +for a moment his imagination elsewhere. The difference between +him and his wife might have risen to absolute aversion, and yet no wandering +fancy would ever have been encouraged towards any woman living. +But when he came to Medora’s song:</p> +<div class="GutenbergBlankLines1"><br /></div> +<p>“Deep in my soul that tender secret dwells,<br /> Lonely +and lost to light for evermore,<br />Save when to thine my heart responsive +swells,<br /> Then trembles into silence as before.”</p> +<div class="GutenbergBlankLines1"><br /></div> +<p>and more particularly the second verse:</p> +<div class="GutenbergBlankLines1"><br /></div> +<p>“There, in its centre, a sepulchral lamp<br /> Burns +the slow flame, eternal - but unseen;<br />Which not the darkness of +despair can damp,<br /> Though vain its ray as it had +never been.”</p> +<div class="GutenbergBlankLines1"><br /></div> +<p>love again asserted itself. It was not love for a person; perhaps +it was hardly love so much as the capacity for love. Whatever +it may be, henceforth this is what love will be in him, and it will +be fully maintained, though it knows no actual object. It will +manifest itself in suppressed force, seeking for exit in a thousand +directions; sometimes grotesque perhaps, but always force. It +will give energy to expression, vitality to his admiration of the beautiful, +devotion to his worship, enthusiasm to his zeal for freedom. More +than this, it will <i>not</i> make his private life unbearable by contrast; +rather the reverse. The vision of Medora will not intensify the +shadow over Rosoman Street, Clerkenwell, but will soften it.</p> +<div class="GutenbergBlankLines2"><br /><br /></div> +<h2>CHAPTER II - OUTSIDE PIKE STREET</h2> +<div class="GutenbergBlankLines2"><br /><br /></div> +<p>On the Friday evening the Major called for Zachariah. He had +not yet returned, but his wife was at home. The tea-things were +ready, the kettle was on the hob, and she sat knitting at the window. +Her visitor knocked at the door; she rose, and he entered. This +time he was a little less formal, for after making his bow he shook +her hand. She, too, was not quite so stiff, and begged him to +be seated.</p> +<p>“Upon my word, madam,” he began, “if I were as +well looked after as Mr. Coleman, I doubt if I should be so anxious +as he is to change the existing order of things. You would think +there is some excuse for me if you were to see the misery and privation +of my lodgings. Nobody cares a straw, and as for dust and dirt, +they would drive you distracted.”</p> +<p>Mrs. Zachariah smiled, and shifted one of her little white-stockinged +feet over the other. She had on the neatest of sandals, with black +ribbons, which crossed over the instep. It was one of Zachariah’s +weak points, she considered, that he did not seem to care sufficiently +for cleanliness, and when he came in he would sometimes put his black +hand, before he had washed, on the white tea-cloth, or on the back of +a chair, and leave behind him a patch of printer’s ink. +It was bad enough to be obliged always to wipe the door-handles.</p> +<p>“I do my best; but as for dirt, you cannot be so badly off +in the Albany as we are in Clerkenwell. Clerkenwell is very disagreeable, +but we are obliged to live here.”</p> +<p>“If Clerkenwell is so bad, all the more honour to you for your +triumph.”</p> +<p>“Oh, I don’t know about honour; my husband says it is +simply my nature.”</p> +<p>“Nature! All the better. I could never live with +anybody who was always trying and trying and struggling. I believe +in Nature. Don’t you?”</p> +<p>This was an abstract inquiry beyond Mrs. Zachariah’s scope. +“It is some people’s nature to like to be tidy,” she +contented herself with observing; “and others do not care for +it.”</p> +<p>“Oh, perhaps it is because I am a soldier, and accustomed to +order, that I care for it above everything.”</p> +<p>Mrs. Zachariah started for a moment. She reflected. She +had forgotten it - that she was talking to an officer in His Majesty’s +service.</p> +<p>“Have you seen much fighting, sir?”</p> +<p>“Oh, well, for the matter of that, have had my share. +I was at Talavera, and suffer a good deal now in damp weather, from +having slept so much in the open air.”</p> +<p>“Dear me, that is very hard! My husband is rheumatic, +and finds Tarver’s embrocation do him more good than anything. +Will you try it if I give you some?”</p> +<p>“With profound gratitude.” Mrs. Coleman filled +an empty bottle, took a piece of folded brown paper out of the fireplace +cupboard, untied a coil of twine, made up a compact little parcel, and +gave it to the Major.</p> +<p>“A thousand thanks. If faith now can really cure, I shall +be well in a week.”</p> +<p>Mrs. Zachariah smiled again.</p> +<p>“Are you Dissenters?” he asked abruptly.</p> +<p>“Yes. Independents.”</p> +<p>“I am not surprised. Ever since Cromwell’s days +you have always been on the side of liberty; but are you strict - I +don’t know exactly what to call it - go to the prayer-meetings +- and so on?”</p> +<p>“We are both members of the church, and Mr. Coleman is a deacon,” +replied Mrs. Zachariah, with a gravity not hitherto observable.</p> +<p>She looked out of the window, and saw him coming down the street. +She placed the kettle nearer the fire, put the tea in the teapot, and +sat down again. He came upstairs, went straight into his bedroom, +cleaned himself as much as possible, changed his coat, and entered. +The Major, being pressed, consented to take tea, and Mrs. Zachariah +was a cheerful and even talkative hostess, to the surprise of at least +one member of the company. She sat next to her husband, and the +Major sat opposite. Three silver spoons and silver sugar-tongs +had been put on the table. Ordinarily the spoons were pewter. +Zachariah, fond of sugar, was in the habit of taking it with his fingers +- a practice to which Mrs. Zachariah strongly objected, and with some +reason. It was dirty, and as his hands were none of the whitest, +the neighbouring lumps became soiled, and acquired a flavour which did +not add to their sweetness. She had told him of it a score of +times; but he did not amend, and seemed to think her particularity rather +a vice than a virtue. So it is that, as love gilds all defects, +lack of love sees nothing but defect in what is truly estimable. +Notwithstanding the sugar-tongs, Zachariah - excusable, perhaps, this +time, considering the warmth of the speech he was making against the +late war - pushed them aside, and helped himself after the usual fashion. +A cloud came over Mrs. Zachariah’s face; she compressed her lips +in downright anger, pushed the tongs towards him with a rattle, and +trod on his foot at the same time. His oration came to an end; +he looked round, became confused, and was suddenly silent; but the Major +gallantly came to the rescue by jumping up to prevent Mrs. Zachariah +from moving in order to put more water on the tea.</p> +<p>“Excuse me, pray;” but as he had risen somewhat suddenly +to reach the kettle, he caught the table-cloth on his knee, and in a +moment his cup and saucer and the plate were on the floor in twenty +pieces, and the tea running all over the carpet. Zachariah looked +at his wife, and expected to see her half frantic. But no; though +it was her best china, she stopped the Major’s apologies, and +assured him, with something almost like laughter, that it was not of +the slightest consequence. “Tea doesn’t stain; I hope +it has not gone on your coat;” and producing a duster from the +cupboard, the evil, save the loss of the crockery, was remedied in a +couple of minutes.</p> +<p>At half-past seven o’clock the Major and Zachariah departed. +They walked across the top of Hatton Garden, and so onwards till they +came to Red Lion Street. Entering a low passage at the side of +a small public-house, they went up some stairs, and found themselves +opposite a door which was locked. The Major gave three taps and +then paused. A moment afterwards he tapped again twice; the lock +was turned, and he was admitted. Zachariah found himself in a +spacious kind of loft. There was a table running down the middle, +and round it were seated about a dozen men, most of whom were smoking +and drinking beer. They welcomed the Major with rappings, and +he moved towards the empty chair at the head of the board.</p> +<p>“You’re late, chairman,” said one.</p> +<p>“Been to fetch a new comrade.”</p> +<p>“Is that the cove? He looks all right. Here’s +your health, guv’nor, and d---n all tyrants.” With +that he took a pull at the beer.</p> +<p>“Swear him,” said the Major.</p> +<p>A disagreeable-looking man with a big round nose, small red eyes, +unshaven face, and slightly unsteady voice, rose, laid down his pipe, +and beckoned to Zachariah, who advanced towards him.</p> +<p>The Secretary - for he it was - produced a memorandum-book, and began +with a stutter:</p> +<p>“In the sacred name of - ”</p> +<p>“Stop!” cried Zachariah, “I don’t swear.”</p> +<p>“That will do,” shouted the Major across a hubbub which +arose - “religious. I’ll answer for him: let him sign; +that’s enough.”</p> +<p>“You <i>are</i> answerable,” growled the Secretary “if +he’s a d---d spy we’ll have his blood, that’s all, +and yours too, Major.” The Major took no notice, and Zachariah +put his name in the book, the roll of the Red Lion Friends of the People.</p> +<p>“Business, Mr. Secretary - the last minutes.”</p> +<p>The minutes were read, and an adjourned debate was then renewed on +a motion to organise public meetings to petition in favour of Parliamentary +Reform. The reader must understand that politics in those days +were somewhat different from the politics of fifty or sixty years later. +Bread was thirteenpence a quartern loaf; the national debt, with a much +smaller population, was what it is now; everything was taxed, and wages +were very low. But what was most galling was the fact that the +misery, the taxes, and the debt had been accumulated, not by the will +of the people, but by a corrupt House of Commons, the property of borough-mongers, +for the sake of supporting the Bourbons directly, but indirectly and +chiefly the House of Hanover and the hated aristocracy. There +was also a scandalous list of jobs and pensions. Years afterwards, +when the Government was forced to look into abuses, the Reverend Thomas +Thurlow, to take one example amongst others, was awarded, as compensation +for the loss of his two offices, Patentee of Bankrupts and Keeper of +Hanaper, the modest allowance annually until his death of £11,380 +14s. 6d. The men and women of that time, although there were scarcely +any newspapers, were not fools, and there was not a Nottingham weaver +who put a morsel of bread in his hungry belly who did not know that +two morsels might have gone there if there were no impost on foreign +corn to maintain rents, and if there were no interest to pay on money +borrowed to keep these sacred kings and lords safe in their palaces +and parks. Opinion at the Red Lion Friends of the People Club +was much divided. Some were for demonstrations and agitation, +whilst others were for physical force. The discussion went on +irregularly amidst much tumult.</p> +<p>“How long would they have waited over the water if they had +done nothing but jaw? They met together and tore down the Bastile, +and that’s what we must do.”</p> +<p>“That may be true,” said a small white-faced man who +neither smoked nor drank, “but what followed? You don’t +do anything really till you’ve reasoned it out.”</p> +<p>“It’s my belief, parson,” retorted the other, “that +you are in a d---d funk. This is not the place for Methodists.”</p> +<p>“Order, order!” shouted the chairman.</p> +<p>“I am not a Methodist,” quietly replied the other; “unless +you mean by Methodist a man who fears God and loves his Saviour. +I am not ashamed to own that, and I am none the worse for it as far +as I know. As for being a coward, we shall see.”</p> +<p>The Secretary meanwhile had gone on with his beer. Despite +his notorious failing, he had been chosen for the post because in his +sober moments he was quick with his pen. He was not a working +man; nay, it was said he had been at Oxford. His present profession +was that of attorney’s clerk. He got up and began a harangue +about Brutus.</p> +<p>“There’s one way of dealing with tyrants - the old way, +Mr. Chairman. Death to them all, say I; the short cut; none of +your palaver; what’s the use of palavering?”</p> +<p>He was a little shaky, took hold of the rail of his chair, and as +he sat down broke his pipe.</p> +<p>Some slight applause followed; but the majority were either against +him, or thought it better to be silent.</p> +<p>The discussion continued irregularly, and Zachariah noticed that +about half-a-dozen of those present took no part in it. At about +ten o’clock the chairman declared the meeting at an end; and it +was quite time he did so, for the smoke and the drink had done their +work.</p> +<p>As Zachariah came out, a man stood by his side whom he had scarcely +noticed during the evening. He was evidently a shoemaker. +There was a smell of leather about him, and his hands and face were +grimy. He had a slightly turned-up nose, smallish eyes, half hidden +under very black eyebrows, and his lips were thin and straight. +His voice was exceedingly high-pitched, and had something creaking in +it like the sound of an ill-greased axle. He spoke with emphasis, +but not quite like an Englishman, was fond of alliteration, and often, +in the middle of a sentence, paused to search for a word which pleased +him. Having found it, the remainder of the sentence was poised +and cast from him like a dart. His style was a curious mixture +of foreign imperfection and rhetoric - a rhetoric, however, by no means +affected. It might have been so in another person, but it was +not so in him.</p> +<p>“Going east?” said he.</p> +<p>“Yes.”</p> +<p>“If you want company, I’ll walk with you. What +do you think of the Friends?”</p> +<p>Zachariah, it will be borne in mind, although he was a Democrat, +had never really seen the world. He belonged to a religious sect. +He believed in the people, it is true, but it was a people of Cromwellian +Independents. He purposely avoided the company of men who used +profane language, and never in his life entered a tavern. He did +not know what the masses really were; for although he worked with his +hands, printers were rather a superior set of fellows, and his was an +old-established shop which took the best of its class. When brought +actually into contact with swearers and drunkards as patriots and reformers +he was more than a little shocked.</p> +<p>“Not much,” quoth he.</p> +<p>“Not worse than our virtuous substitute for a sovereign?”</p> +<p>“No, certainly.”</p> +<p>“You object to giving them votes, but is not the opinion of +the silliest as good as that of Lord Sidmouth?”</p> +<p>“That’s no reason for giving them votes.”</p> +<p>“I should like to behold the experiment of a new form of misgovernment. +If we are to be eternally enslaved to fools and swindlers, why not a +change? We have had regal misrule and aristocratic swindling long +enough.”</p> +<p>“Seriously, my friend,” he continued, “study that +immortal charter, the Declaration of the Rights of Man.”</p> +<p>He stopped in the street, and with an oratorical air repeated the +well-known lines, “Men are born and always continue free, and +equal in respect of their rights. . . . Every citizen has a right, +either by himself or by his representative, to a free voice in determining +the necessity of public contributions, the appropriation of them, and +their amount, mode of assessment, and duration.” He knew +them by heart. “It is the truth,” he continued: “you +must come to that, unless you believe in the Divine appointment of dynasties. +There is no logical repose between Lord Liverpool and the Declaration. +What is the real difference between him and you? None but a question +of degree. He does not believe in absolute monarchy, and stays +at this point. You go a little lower. You are both alike. +How dare you say, ‘My brother, I am more honest and more religious +than you; pay me half-a-crown and I will spend it for your welfare’? +You cannot tell me that. You know I should have a <i>right</i> +to reject you. I refuse to be coerced. I prefer freedom +to - felicity.”</p> +<p>Zachariah was puzzled. He was not one of those persons who +can see no escape from an argument and yet are not convinced; one of +those happy creatures to whom the operations of the intellect are a +joke - who, if they are shown that the three angles of a triangle are +equal to two right angles, decline to disprove it, but act as if they +were but one. To Zachariah the appeal “Where will you stop?” +was generally successful. If his understanding told him he could +not stop, he went on. And yet it so often happens that if we do +go on we are dissatisfied; we cannot doubt each successive step, but +we doubt the conclusion. We arrive serenely at the end, and lo! +it is an absurdity which common sense, as we call it, demolishes with +scoffs and laughter.</p> +<p>They had walked down to Holborn in order to avoid the rather dangerous +quarter of Gray’s Inn Lane. Presently they were overtaken +by the Secretary, staggering under more liquor. He did not recognise +them, and rolled on. The shoemaker instantly detached himself +from Zachariah and followed the drunken official. He was about +to turn into a public-house, when his friend came up to him softly, +abstracted a book which was sticking out of his pocket, laid hold of +him by the arm, and marched off with him across the street and through +Great Turnstile.</p> +<p>Sunday came, and Zachariah and his wife attended the services at +Pike Street Meeting-house, conducted by that worthy servant of God, +the Reverend Thomas Bradshaw. He was at that time preaching a +series of sermons on the Gospel Covenant, and he enlarged upon the distinction +between those with whom the covenant was made and those with whom there +was none, save of judgment. The poorest and the weakest, if they +were sons of God, were more blessed than the strongest who were not. +These were nothing: “they should go out like the smoke of a candle +with an ill favour; whereas the weak and simple ones are upholden, and +go from strength to strength, and increase with the increasings of God.” +Zachariah was rather confused by what had happened during the week, +and his mind, especially during the long prayer, wandered a good deal +much to his discomfort.</p> +<div class="GutenbergBlankLines2"><br /><br /></div> +<h2>CHAPTER III - THE THEATRE</h2> +<div class="GutenbergBlankLines2"><br /><br /></div> +<p>Major Maitland was very fond of the theatre, and as he had grown +fond of Zachariah, and frequently called at his house, sometimes on +business and sometimes for pleasure, he often asked his friend to accompany +him. But for a long time he held out. The theatre and dancing +in 1814 were an abomination to the Independents. Since 1814 they +have advanced, and consequently they not only go to plays and dance +like other Christians, but the freer, less prejudiced, and more enlightened +encourage the ballet, spend their holidays in Paris, and study French +character there. Zachariah, however, had a side open to literature, +and though he had never seen a play acted, he read plays. He read +Shakespeare, and had often thought how wonderful one of his dramas must +be on the stage. So it fell out that at last he yielded, and it +was arranged that Mrs. and Mr. Coleman should go with the Major to Drury +Lane to see the great Edmund Kean in “Othello.” The +day was fixed, and Mrs. Coleman was busy for a long time beforehand +in furbishing up and altering her wedding-dress, so that she might make +a decent figure. She was all excitement, and as happy as she could +well be. For months Zachariah had not known her to be so communicative. +She seemed to take an interest in politics; she discussed with him the +report that Bonaparte was mad, and Zachariah, on his part, told her +what had happened to him during the day, and what he had read in the +newspapers. The Prince Regent had been to Oxford, and verses had +been composed in his honour. Mr. Bosanquet had recited to the +Prince an ode, or something of the kind, and had ventured, after dilating +on the enormous services rendered by kings in general to the community +during the last twenty years, to warn them:</p> +<div class="GutenbergBlankLines1"><br /></div> +<p>“But ye yourselves must bow: your praise be given<br />To Him, +the Lord of lords, your King in heaven.”</p> +<div class="GutenbergBlankLines1"><br /></div> +<p>And Mrs. Zachariah, with a smile and unwonted wit, wondered whether +Mr. Bosanquet would not be prosecuted for such treasonable sentiments. +Zachariah hardly knew what to make of his wife’s gaiety, but he +was glad. He thought that perhaps he was answerable for her silence +and coldness, and he determined at all costs to try and amend, and, +however weary he might be when he came home at night, that he would +speak and get her to speak too.</p> +<p>The eventful evening arrived. Zachariah was to get away as +early as he could; the Major was to call at about six. After Zachariah +had washed and dressed, they were to take a hackney coach together. +At the appointed hour the Major appeared, and found Mrs. Zachariah already +in her best clothes and tea ready. She was charming - finished +from the uttermost hair on her head to the sole of her slipper - and +the dove-coloured, somewhat Quakerish tint of her wedding-gown suited +her admirably. Quarter-past six came, but there was no Zachariah, +and she thought she would make the tea, as he was never long over his +meals. Half-past six, and he was not there. The two now +sat down, and began to listen to every sound. The coach was ordered +at a quarter to seven.</p> +<p>“What shall we do?” said the Major. “I cannot +send you on and wait for him.”</p> +<p>“No. How vexing it is! It is just like - ” +and she stopped.</p> +<p>“We must stay where we are, I suppose; it is rather a pity +to miss being there when Kean first comes on.”</p> +<p>She was in a fretful agony of impatience. She rose and looked +out of the window, thought she heard somebody on the stairs, went outside +on the landing, returned, walked up and down, and mentally cursed her +husband, not profanely - she dared not do that - but with curses none +the less intense. Poor man! he had been kept by a job he had to +finish. She might have thought this possible, and, in fact, did +think it possible; but it made no difference in the hatred which she +permitted to rise against him. At last her animosity relaxed, +and she began to regard him with more composure, and even with pleasure.</p> +<p>“Had you not better go and leave me here, so that we may follow? +I do not know what has happened, and I am sure he would be so sorry +if you were to be disappointed.”</p> +<p>She turned her eyes anxiously towards the Major.</p> +<p>“That will never do. You know nothing about the theatre. +No! no!”</p> +<p>She paused and stamped her little foot, and looked again out of the +window.</p> +<p>The coachman knocked at the door, and when she went down asked her +how long he had to wait.</p> +<p>She came back, and throwing herself on a chair, fairly gave way to +her mortification, and cried out, “It is too bad - too bad! - +it is, really.”</p> +<p>“I’ll tell you what,” replied the Major. +“Do you mind coming with me? We will leave one of the tickets +which I have bought, and we can add a message that he is to follow, +and that we will keep his place for him. Put on your bonnet at +once, and I will scribble a line to him.”</p> +<p>Mrs. Zachariah did not see any other course open; her wrath once +more disappeared, and in another moment she was busy before the looking-glass. +The note was written, and pinned to the ticket, both being stuck on +the mantelpiece in a conspicuous place, so that Zachariah might see +them directly he arrived. In exuberant spirits she added in her +own hand, “Make as much haste as you can, my dear,” and +subscribed her initials. It was a tremendously hot afternoon and, +what with the fire and the weather and the tea, the air was very oppressive. +She threw the bottom sash open a little wider therefore, and the two +rolled off to Drury Lane. As the door slammed behind them, the +draught caught the ticket and note, and in a moment they were in the +flames and consumed.</p> +<p>Ten minutes afterwards in came Zachariah. He had run all the +way, and was dripping with perspiration. He rushed upstairs, but +there was nobody. He stared round him, looked at the plates, saw +that two had been there, rushed down again, and asked the woman in the +shop:</p> +<p>“Has Mrs. Coleman left any message?”</p> +<p>“No. She went off with that gentleman that comes here +now and then; but she never said nothing to me,” and Zachariah +thought he saw something like a grin on her face.</p> +<p>It may be as well to say that he never dreamed of any real injury +done to him by his wife, and, in truth, the Major was incapable of doing +him any. He was gay, unorthodox, a man who went about in the world, +romantic, republican, but he never would have condescended to seduce +a woman, and least of all a woman belonging to a friend. He paid +women whom he admired all kinds of attentions, but they were nothing +more than the gallantry of the age. Although they were nothing, +however, to him, they were a good deal more than nothing to Mrs. Zachariah. +The symbolism of an act varies much, and what may be mere sport to one +is sin in another. The Major’s easy manners and very free +courtesy were innocent so far as he was concerned; but when his rigid, +religious companion in the hackney coach felt them sweet, and was better +pleased with them than she had ever been with her husband’s caresses, +she sinned, and she knew that she sinned.</p> +<p>What curiously composite creatures we are! Zachariah for a +moment was half pleased, for she had now clearly wronged him. +The next moment, however, he was wretched. He took up the teapot; +it was empty; the tea-caddy was locked up. It was a mere trifle, +but, as he said to himself, the merest trifles are important if they +are significant. He brooded, therefore, over the empty teapot +and locked tea-caddy for fully five minutes. She had not only +gone without him, but had forgotten him. At the end of the five +minutes teapot and tea-caddy had swollen to enormous dimensions and +had become the basis of large generalisations. “I would +rather,” he exclaimed, “be condemned to be led out and hung +if I knew one human soul would love me for a week beforehand and honour +me afterwards, than live half a century and be nothing to any living +creature.” Presently, however, it occurred to him that, +although in the abstract this might be true yet at that particular moment +he was a fool; and he made the best of his way to Drury Lane. +He managed to find his way into the gallery just as Kean came on the +stage in the second scene of the first act. Far down below him, +through the misty air, he thought he could see his wife and the Major; +but he was in an instant arrested by the play. It was all new +to him; the huge building, the thousands of excited, eager faces, the +lights, and the scenery. He had not listened, moreover, to a dozen +sentences from the great actor before he had forgotten himself and was +in Venice, absorbed in the fortunes of the Moor. What a blessing +is this for which we have to thank the playwright and his interpreters, +to be able to step out of the dingy, dreary London streets, with all +their wretched corrosive cares, and at least for three hours to be swayed +by nobler passions. For three hours the little petty self, with +all its mean surroundings, withdraws: we breathe a different atmosphere, +we are jealous, glad, weep, laugh with Shakespeare’s jealousy, +gladness, tears, and laughter! What priggishness, too, is that +which objects to Shakespeare on a stage because no acting can realise +the ideal formed by solitary reading! Are we really sure of it? +Are we really sure that Garrick or Kean or Siddons, with all their genius +and study, fall short of a lazy dream in an arm-chair! Kean had +not only a thousand things to tell Zachariah - meanings in innumerable +passages which had before been overlooked - but he gave the character +of Othello such vivid distinctness that it might almost be called a +creation. He was exactly the kind of actor, moreover, to impress +him. He was great, grand, passionate, overwhelming with a like +emotion the apprentice and the critic. Everybody after listening +to a play or reading a book uses it when he comes to himself again to +fill his own pitcher, and the Cyprus tragedy lent itself to Zachariah +as an illustration of his own Clerkenwell sorrows and as a gospel for +them, although his were so different from those of the Moor. Why +did he so easily suspect Desdemona? Is it not improbable that +a man with any faith in woman, and such a woman, should proceed to murder +on such evidence? If Othello had reflected for a moment, he would +have seen that everything might have been explained. Why did he +not question, sift, examine, before taking such tremendous revenge? +- and for the moment the story seemed unnatural. But then he considered +again that men and women, if they do not murder one another, do actually, +in everyday life, for no reason whatever, come to wrong conclusions +about each other; utterly and to the end of their lines misconstrue +and lose each other. Nay, it seems to be a kind of luxury to them +to believe that those who could and would love them are false to them. +We make haste to doubt the divinest fidelity; we drive the dagger into +each other, and we smother the Desdemona who would have been the light +of life to us, not because of any deadly difference or grievous injury, +but because we idly and wilfully reject.</p> +<p>The tale, evermore is:</p> +<div class="GutenbergBlankLines1"><br /></div> +<p> “Of one whose hand,<br />Like +the base Indian, threw a pearl away<br />Richer than all his tribe.”</p> +<div class="GutenbergBlankLines1"><br /></div> +<p>So said Zachariah to himself as he came out into Drury Lane and walked +eastwards. His wife and the Major were back before him. +The Major did not wait but returned at once to Albany Street, leaving +Mrs. Coleman to sit up for her husband. He was not hurrying himself, +and could not free himself from the crowd so easily as those who left +from below. The consequence was that he was a full half-hour behind +her, and she was not particularly pleased at having been kept so long +out of her bed. When she let him in all that she said was, “Oh, +here you are at last,” and immediately retired. Strange +to say, she forgot all about family worship - never before omitted, +however late it might be. If she had taken the trouble to ask +him whether he had seen her message and the ticket so much might have +been cleared up. Of course he, too, ought to have spoken to her; +it was the natural thing to do, and it was extraordinary that he did +not. But he let her go; she knelt down by her bed, prayed her +prayer to her God, and in five minutes was asleep. Zachariah ten +minutes afterwards prayed his prayer to <i>his</i> God, and lay down, +but not to sleep. No sooner was his head on his pillow than the +play was before his eyes, and Othello, Desdemona, and Iago moved and +spoke again for hours. Then came the thoughts with which he had +left the theatre and the revulsion on reaching home. Burning with +excitement at what was a discovery to him, he had entered his house +with even an enthusiasm for his wife, and an impatient desire to try +upon her the experiment which he thought would reveal so much to him +and make him wealthy for ever. But when she met him he was struck +dumb. He was shut up again in his old prison, and what was so +hopeful three hours before was all vanity. So he struggled through +the short night, and, as soon as he could, rose and went out. +This was a frequent practice, and his wife was not surprised when she +woke to find he had gone. She was in the best of spirits again, +and when he returned, after offering him the usual morning greeting, +she inquired at once in what part of the theatre he was, and why he +had not used the ticket.</p> +<p>“We waited for you till the last moment; we should have been +too late if we had stayed an instant longer, and I made sure you would +come directly.”</p> +<p>“Ticket - what ticket? I saw no ticket?”</p> +<p>“We left it on the mantelpiece, and there was a message with +it.”</p> +<p>His face brightened, but he said nothing. A rush of blood rose +to his head; he moved towards her and kissed her.</p> +<p>“What a wretch you must have thought me!” she said half +laughingly, as she instantly smoothed her hair again, which he had ruffled. +“But what has become of the ticket?”</p> +<p>“Fell in the fire most likely; the window was open when I came +in, and the draught blew the picture over the mantelpiece nearly off +its hook.”</p> +<p>The breakfast was the happiest meal they had had for months. +Zachariah did his best to overcome his natural indisposition to talk. +Except when he was very much excited, he always found conversation with +his wife too difficult on any save the most commonplace topics, although +he was eloquent enough in company which suited him. She listened +to him, recalling with great pleasure the events of the preceding evening. +She was even affectionate - affectionate for her - and playfully patted +his shoulder as he went out, warning him not to be so late again. +What was the cause of her gaiety? Was she thinking improperly +of the Major? No. If she had gone with Zachariah alone to +the theatre would she have been so cheerful? No. Did she +really think she loved her husband better? Yes. The human +heart, even the heart of Mrs. Coleman, is beyond our analysis.</p> +<div class="GutenbergBlankLines2"><br /><br /></div> +<h2>CHAPTER IV - A FRIEND OF THE PEOPLE</h2> +<div class="GutenbergBlankLines2"><br /><br /></div> +<p>The Friends of the People continued their meetings, and Zachariah +attended regularly, although, after about three months’ experience, +he began to doubt whether any advance was being made. The immediate +subject of discussion now was a projected meeting in Spitalfields, and +each branch of the Society was to organise its own contingent. +All this was perfectly harmless. There was a good deal of wild +talk occasionally; but it mostly came from Mr. Secretary, especially +when he had had his beer. One evening he had taken more than enough, +and was decidedly staggering as he walked down Lamb’s Conduit +Street homewards. Zachariah was at some distance, and in front +of him, in close converse, were his shoemaking friend, the Major, and +a third man whom he could not recognise. The Secretary swayed +himself across Holborn and into Chancery Lane, the others following. +Presently they came up to him, passed him, and turned off to the left, +leaving him to continue his troubled voyage southwards. The night +air, however, was a little too much for him, and when he got to Fleet +Street he was under the necessity of supporting himself against a wall. +He became more and more seditious as he became more and more muddled, +so that at last he attracted the attention of a constable who laid hold +of him and locked him up for the night. In the morning he was +very much surprised to find himself in a cell, feeling very miserable, +charged with being drunk and disorderly, and, what was ten times worse, +with uttering blasphemy against the Prince Regent. It may as well +be mentioned here that the greatest precautions had been taken to prevent +any knowledge by the authorities of the proceedings of the Friends of +the People. The Habeas Corpus Act was not yet suspended, but the +times were exceedingly dangerous. The Friends, therefore, never +left in a body nor by the same door. Watch was always kept with +the utmost strictness, not only on the stairs, but from a window which +commanded the street. No written summons was ever sent to attend +any meeting, ordinary or extraordinary. Mr. Secretary, therefore, +was much disconcerted when he found that his pockets were emptied of +all his official documents. He languished in his cell till about +twelve o’clock, very sick and very anxious, when he was put into +a cab, and, to his great surprise, instead of being taken to a police +court, was carried to Whitehall. There he was introduced to an +elderly gentleman, who sat at the head of a long table covered with +green cloth. A younger man, apparently a clerk, sat at a smaller +table by the fire and wrote, seeming to take no notice whatever of what +was going on. Mr. Secretary expected to hear something about transportation, +and to be denounced as an enemy of the human race; but he was pleasantly +disappointed.</p> +<p>“Sorry to see a respectable person like you in such a position.”</p> +<p>Mr. Secretary wondered how the gentleman knew he was respectable; +but was silent. He was not now in an eloquent or seditious humour.</p> +<p>“You may imagine that we know you, or we should not have taken +the trouble to bring you here. We should merely have had you committed +for trial.”</p> +<p>The Secretary thought of his empty pockets. In truth it was +the Major who had emptied them before he crossed Holborn; but of course +he suspected the constable.</p> +<p>“You must be aware that you have exposed yourself to heavy +penalties. I prefer, however, to think of you as a well-meaning +but misguided person. What good do you think you can do? +I can assure you that the Government are fully aware of the distress +which prevails, and will do all they can to alleviate it. If you +have any grievances, why not seek their redress by legitimate and constitutional +means?”</p> +<p>The Secretary was flattered. He had never been brought face +to face with one of the governing classes before. He looked round; +everything was so quiet, so pacific; there were no fetters nor thumbscrews; +the sun was lighting up the park; children were playing in it, and the +necessity for a revolution was not on that particular spot quite apparent.</p> +<p>A messenger now entered carrying some sandwiches and a little decanter +of wine on a tray, covered with the whitest of cloths.</p> +<p>“It struck me,” continued the official, taking a sandwich +and pouring out a glass of wine, “when I heard of your arrest, +that I should like myself to have a talk with you. We really are +most loth to proceed to extremities. and you have, I understand, a wife +and children. I need not tell you what we could do with you if +we liked. Now, just consider, my friend. I don’t want +you to give up one single principle; but is it worth your while to be +sent to jail and to have your home broken up merely because you want +to achieve your object in the wrong way, and in a foolish way? +Keep your principles; we do not object; but don’t go out into +the road with them. And you, as an intelligent man, must see that +you will not get what you desire by violence as soon as you will by +lawful methods. Is the difference between us worth such a price +as you will have to pay?”</p> +<p>The Secretary hesitated; he could not speak; he was very faint and +nervous.</p> +<p>“Ah, you’ve had nothing to eat, I dare say.”</p> +<p>The bell was rung, and was answered immediately.</p> +<p>“Bring some bread and cheese and beer.”</p> +<p>The bread and cheese and beer were brought.</p> +<p>“Sit down there and have something; I will go on with my work, +and we will finish our talk afterwards.”</p> +<p>The Secretary could not eat much bread and cheese, but he drank the +beer greedily.</p> +<p>When he had finished the clerk left the room. The Commissioner +- for he was one of the Commissioners of His Majesty’s Treasury +- followed him to the door, closed it, not without satisfying himself +that the constable was at his post outside, returned to his seat, opened +his drawer, saw that a pistol and five guineas were there, and then +began:</p> +<p>“Now, look here, my dear sir, let me speak plainly with you +and come to an understanding. We have made inquiries about you; +we believe you to be a good sort of fellow, and we are not going to +prosecute you. We do hope, however, that, should you hear anything +which is - well - really treasonable, you will let us know. Treason, +I am sure, is as dreadful to you as it is to me. The Government, +as I said before, are most desirous of helping those who really deserve +it; and to prove this, as I understand you are out of work, just accept +that little trifle.”</p> +<p>The guineas were handed to Mr. Secretary, who looked at them doubtfully. +With the beer his conscience had returned, and he broke out:</p> +<p>“If you want me to be a d---d spy, d---d if I do!” +The Commissioner was not in the least disconcerted. “Spy, +my man! - who mentioned the word? The money was offered because +you haven’t got a sixpence. Haven’t I told you you +are not required to give up a single principle? Have I asked you +to denounce a single companion? All I have requested you to do, +as an honest citizen, is to give me a hint if you hear of anything which +would be as perilous to you as to me.”</p> +<p>The Secretary after his brief explosion felt flaccid. He was +subject to violent oscillations, and he looked at the five guineas again. +He was very weak - weak naturally, and weaker through a long course +of alcohol. He was, therefore, prone to obscure, crooked, silly +devices, at any rate when he was sober. Half drunk he was very +bold; but when he had no liquor inside him he could <i>not</i> do what +was straight. He had not strength sufficient, if two courses were +open, to cast aside the one for which there were the fewer and less +conclusive reasons, and to take the proper path, as if no other were +before him. A sane, strong person is not the prey of reasons: +a person like Mr. Secretary can never free himself from them, and after +he has arrived at some kind of determination is still uncertain and +harks back. With the roar of the flames of the Cities of the Plain +in his ears, he stops, and is half afraid that it was his duty after +all to stay and try and put them out. The Secretary, therefore, +pondered again. The money was given on no condition that was worth +anything. For aught he knew, the Commissioner had his books and +papers already. He could take the guineas and be just as free +as he was before. He could even give a part of it to the funds +of the Friends. There obtruded, moreover, visions of Newgate, +and his hands slowly crept to the coins.</p> +<p>“I am a Radical, sir, and I don’t mind who knows it.”</p> +<p>“Nothing penal in that. Every man has a right to his +own political creed.”</p> +<p>The fingers crept closer and touched the gold.</p> +<p>“If I thought you wanted to bribe me, I’d rot before +I had anything to do with you.”</p> +<p>The Commissioner smiled. There was no necessity to say anything +more, for the guineas were disappearing and finally, though slowly, +chinked down into Mr. Secretary’s pocket.</p> +<p>The Commissioner held out his hand.</p> +<p>The Secretary before he took it looked loftier than ever.</p> +<p>“I hope you understand me, sir, clearly.”</p> +<p>“I <i>do</i> understand you clearly.”</p> +<p>The Secretary shook the hand; the Commissioner went with him to the +door.</p> +<p>“Show this gentleman downstairs.”</p> +<p>The constable, without a look of surprise, went downstairs, and Mr. +Secretary found himself in the street.</p> +<p>Mr. Commissioner drank another glass of wine, and then pencilled +something in a little memorandum book, which he put under the pistol. +The drawer had two locks, and he carefully locked both with two little +keys attached to a ribbon which he wore round his neck.</p> +<div class="GutenbergBlankLines2"><br /><br /></div> +<h2>CHAPTER V - THE HORIZON WIDENS</h2> +<div class="GutenbergBlankLines2"><br /><br /></div> +<p>Jean Caillaud, shoemaker, whom we have met before, commonly called +John Kaylow, friend of the Major and member of the Society of the Friends +of the People, was by birth a Frenchman. He had originally come +to this country in 1795, bringing with him a daughter, Pauline, about +four or five years old. Why he came nobody knew, nor did anybody +know who was the mother of the child. He soon obtained plenty +of employment, for he was an admirable workman, and learned to speak +English well. Pauline naturally spoke both English and French. +Her education was accomplished with some difficulty, though it was not +such a task as it might have been, because Jean’s occupation kept +him at home; his house being in one of the streets in that complication +of little alleys and thoroughfares to most Londoners utterly unknown; +within the sound of St. Bride’s nevertheless, and lying about +a hundred yards north of Fleet Street. If the explorer goes up +a court nearly opposite Bouverie Street, he will emerge from a covered +ditch into one that is opened, about six feet wide. Presently +the ditch ends in another and wider ditch running east and west. +The western one turns northward, and then westward again, roofs itself +over, squeezes itself till it becomes little less than a rectangular +pipe, and finally discharges itself under an oil and colourman’s +house in Fetter Lane. The eastern arm, strange to say, suddenly +expands, and one side of it, for no earthly reason, is set back with +an open space in front of it, partitioned by low palings. Immediately +beyond, as if in a fit of sudden contrition for such extravagance, the +passage or gutter contracts itself to its very narrowest and, diving +under a printing-office shows itself in Shoe Lane. The houses +in these trenches were not by any means of the worst kind. In +the aforesaid expansion they were even genteel, or at any rate aspired +to be so, and each had its own brass knocker and kept its front-door +shut with decent sobriety and reticence. On the top floor of one +of these tenements lodged Jean Caillaud and Pauline. They had +three rooms between them; one was Jean’s bedchamber, one Pauline’s, +and one was workroom and living-room, where Jean made ball-slippers +and light goods - this being his branch of the trade - and Pauline helped +him. The workroom faced the north, and was exactly on a level +with an innumerable multitude of red chimney-pots pouring forth stinking +smoke which, for the six winter months, generally darkened the air during +the whole day. But occasionally Nature resumed her rights, and +it was possible to feel that sky, stars, sun, and moon still existed, +and were not blotted out by the obscurations of what is called civilised +life. There came, occasionally, wild nights in October or November, +with a gale from the south-west and then, when almost everybody had +gone to bed and the fires were out, the clouds, illuminated by the moon, +rushed across the heavens, and the Great Bear hung over the dismal waste +of smutty tiles with the same solemnity with which it hangs over the +mountains, the sea, or the desert. Early in the morning, too, +in summer, between three and four o’clock in June, there were +sights to be seen worth seeing. The distance was clear for miles, +and the heights of Highgate were visible, proclaiming the gospel of +a beyond and beyond even to Kent’s Court, and that its immediate +surroundings were mercifully not infinite. The light made even +the nearest bit of soot-grimed, twisted, rotten brickwork beautiful, +and occasionally, but at very rare intervals, the odour of London was +vanquished, and a genuine breath from the Brixton fields was able to +find its way uncontaminated across the river. Jean and Pauline +were, on the whole, fond of the court. They often thought they +would prefer the country, and talked about it; but it is very much to +be doubted, if they had been placed in Devonshire, whether they would +not have turned back uneasily after a time to their garret. They +both liked the excitement of the city, and the feeling that they were +so near to everything that was stirring in men’s minds. +The long stretch of lonely sea-shore is all very well, very beautiful, +and, maybe, very instructive to many people; but to most persons half-an-hour’s +rational conversation is much more profitable. Pauline was not +a particularly beautiful girl. Her hair was black, and, although +there was a great deal of it, it was coarse and untidy. Her complexion +was sallow - not as clear as it might be - and underneath the cheek-bones +there were slight depressions. She had grown up without an attachment, +so far as her father knew, and indeed so far as she knew. She +had one redeeming virtue - redeeming especially to Jean, who was with +her alone so much. She had an intellect, and it was one which +sought for constant expression; consequently she was never dull. +If she was dull, she was ill. She had none of that horrible mental +constriction which makes some English women so insupportably tedious. +The last thing she read, the last thing she thought, came out with vivacity +and force, and she did not need the stimulus of a great excitement to +reveal what was in her. Living as she did at work side by side +with her father all day, she knew all his thoughts and read all his +books. Neither of them ever went to church. They were not +atheists, nor had they entirely pushed aside the religious questions +which torment men’s minds. They believed in what they called +a Supreme Being, whom they thought to be just and good; but they went +no further. They were revolutionary, and when Jean joined the +Friends of the People, he and the Major and one other man became a kind +of interior secret committee, which really directed the affairs of the +branch. Companions they had none, except the Major and one or +two compatriots; but they were drawn to Zachariah, and Zachariah was +drawn to them, very soon after he became a member of the Society. +The first time he went to Kent’s Court with Jean was one night +after a meeting. The two walked home together, and Zachariah turned +in for an hour, as it was but ten o’clock. There had been +a grand thanksgiving at St. Paul’s that day. The Prince +Regent had returned thanks to Almighty God for the restoration of peace. +The Houses of Parliament were there, with the Foreign Ambassadors, the +City Corporation, the Duke of Wellington, Field-Marshal Blucher, peeresses, +and society generally. The Royal Dukes, Sussex, Kent, York, and +Gloucester, were each drawn by six horses and escorted by a separate +party of the Guards. It took eight horses to drag the Prince himself +to divine service, and he, too, was encompassed by soldiers. Arrived +at the cathedral, he was marshalled to a kind of pew surmounted by a +lofty crimson-and-gold canopy. There he sat alone, worshipped +his Creator, and listened to a sermon by the Bishop of Chester. +Neither Jean nor Pauline troubled themselves to go out, and indeed it +would not have been of much use if they had tried; for it was by no +means certain that Almighty God, who had been so kind as to get rid +of Napoleon, would not permit a row in the streets. Consequently, +every avenue which led to the line of the procession was strictly blocked. +They heard the music from a distance, and although they both hated Bonaparte, +it had not a pleasant sound in their ears. It was the sound of +triumph over Frenchmen, and, furthermore, with all their dislike to +the tyrant, they were proud of his genius.</p> +<p>Walking towards Clerkenwell that evening, the streets being clear, +save for a number of drunken men and women, who were testifying to the +orthodoxy of their religious and political faith by rolling about the +kennel in various stages of intoxication, Jean pressed Zachariah to +go upstairs with him. Pauline had prepared supper for herself +and her father, and a very frugal meal it was, for neither of them could +drink beer nor spirits, and they could not afford wine. Pauline +and Zachariah were duly introduced, and Zachariah looked around him. +The room was not dirty, but it was extremely unlike his own. Shoe-making +implements and unfinished jobs lay here and there without being “put +away.” An old sofa served as a seat, and on it were a pair +of lasts, a bit of a French newspaper, and a plateful of small onions +and lettuce, which could not find a place on the little table. +Zachariah, upstairs in Rosoman Street, had often felt just as if he +were in his Sunday clothes and new boots. He never could make +out what was the reason for it. There are some houses in which +we are always uncomfortable. Our freedom is fettered, and we can +no more take our ease in them than in a glass and china shop. +We breathe with a sense of oppression, and the surroundings are like +repellant <i>chevaux de frise</i>. Zachariah had no such feelings +here. There was disorder, it is true; but, on the other hand, +there was no polished tea-caddy to stare at him and claim equal rights +against him, defying him to disturb it. He was asked to sit upon +the sofa, and in so doing upset the plateful of salad upon the floor. +Pauline smiled, was down upon her knees in an instant, before he could +prevent her, picked up the vegetables and put them back again. +To tell the truth, they were rather dirty; and she, therefore, washed +them in a hand-basin. Zachariah asked her if she had been out +that day.</p> +<p>“I? - to go with the Lord Mayor and bless the good God for +giving us back Louis Bourbon? No Mr. Coleman; if the good God +did give us Louis back again, I wouldn’t bless Him for it, and +I don’t think He had much to do with it. So there were two +reasons why I didn’t go.”</p> +<p>Zachariah was a little puzzled, a little shocked, and a little out +of his element.</p> +<p>“I thought you might have gone to see the procession and hear +the music.”</p> +<p>“I hate processions. Whenever I see one, and am squeezed +and trampled on just because those fine people may ride by, I am humiliated +and miserable. As for the music, I hate that too. It is +all alike, and might as well be done by machinery. Come, you are +eating nothing. What conspiracy have you and my father hatched +to-night?”</p> +<p>“Conspiracy!” said Jean. “Who are the conspirators? +Not we. The conspirators are those thieves who have been to St. +Paul’s.”</p> +<p>“To give thanks,” said Pauline. “If I were +up there in the sky, shouldn’t I laugh at them. How comical +it is! Did they give thanks for Austerlitz or Jena?”</p> +<p>“That’s about the worst of it,” replied Jean. +“It is one vast plot to make the people believe lies. I +shouldn’t so much mind their robbing the country of its money +to keep themselves comfortable, but what is the meaning of their <i>Te +Deums</i>? I tell you again,” - and he repeated the words +with much emphasis - “it is a vast plot to make men believe a +lie. I abhor them for that ten times more than for taking my money +to replace Louis.”</p> +<p>“Oh,” resumed Pauline, “<i>if</i> I were only up +in the sky for an hour, I would have thundered and lightened on them +just as they got to the top of Ludgate Hill, and scattered a score or +so of them. I wonder if they would have thanked Providence for +their escape? O father, such a joke! The Major told me the +other day of an old gentleman he knew who was riding along in his carriage. +A fireball fell and killed the coachman. The old gentleman, talking +about it afterwards, said that “<i>providentially</i> it struck +the box-seat.”</p> +<p>Zachariah, although a firm believer in his faith, and not a coward, +was tempted to be silent. He was heavy and slow in action, and +this kind of company was strange to him. Furthermore, Pauline +was not an open enemy, and notwithstanding her little blasphemies, she +was attractive. But then he remembered with shame that he was +ordered to testify to the truth wherever he might be, and unable to +find anything of his own by which he could express himself, a text of +the Bible came into his mind, and, half to himself, he repeated it aloud:</p> +<p>“I form the light and create darkness: I make peace and create +evil; I the Lord do all these things.”</p> +<p>“What is that?” said Jean. “Repeat it.”</p> +<p>Zachariah slowly repeated it. He had intended to add to it +something which might satisfy his conscience and rebuke Pauline, but +he could not.</p> +<p>“Whence is that?” said Jean.</p> +<p>“From the Bible; give me one and I will show it to you.”</p> +<p>There was no English Bible in the house. It was a book not +much used; but Pauline presently produced a French version, and Jean +read the passage - “<i>Qui forme la lumière, et qui crée +les ténèbres</i>; <i>qui fait la paix, et qui crée +l’adversité</i>; <i>c’est moi, l’Eternel, qui +fais toutes les choses là</i>.”</p> +<p>Pauline bent over her father and read it again.</p> +<p>“<i>Qui crée l’adversité</i>,” she +said. “Do you believe that?”</p> +<p>“If it is there I do,” said Zachariah.</p> +<p>“Well, I don’t.”</p> +<p>“What’s adversity to hell fire? If He made hell-fire, +why not adversity? Besides, if He did not, who did?”</p> +<p>“Don’t know a bit, and don’t mean to bother myself +about it.”</p> +<p>“Right!” broke in Jean - “right, my child; bother +- that is a good word. Don’t bother yourself about anything +when - bothering will not benefit. There is so much in the world +which will - bear a botheration out of which some profit will arise. +Now, then, clear the room, and let Zachariah see your art.”</p> +<p>The plates and dishes were all put in a heap and the table pushed +aside. Pauline retired for a few moments, and presently came back +in a short dress of black velvet, which reached about half-way down +from the knee to the ankle. It was trimmed with red; she had stuck +a red artificial flower in her hair, and had on a pair of red stockings +with dancing slippers, probably of her own make. Over her shoulders +was a light gauzy shawl. Her father took his station in a corner, +and motioned to Zachariah to compress himself into another. By +dint of some little management and piling up the chairs an unoccupied +space of about twelve feet square was obtained. Pauline began +dancing, her father accompanying her with an oboe. It was a very +curious performance. It was nothing like ordinary opera-dancing, +and equally unlike any movement ever seen at a ball. It was a +series of graceful evolutions with the shawl which was flung, now on +one shoulder and now on the other, each movement exquisitely resolving +itself, with the most perfect ease, into the one following, and designed +apparently to show the capacity of a beautiful figure for poetic expression. +Wave fell into wave along every line of her body, and occasionally a +posture was arrested, to pass away in an instant into some new combination. +There was no definite character in the dance beyond mere beauty. +It was melody for melody’s sake. A remarkable change, too, +came over the face of the performer. She looked serious; but it +was not a seriousness produced by any strain. It was rather the +calm which is found on the face of the statue of a goddess. In +none of her attitudes was there a trace of coquettishness, although +some were most attractive. One in particular was so. She +held a corner of the shawl high above her with her right hand, and her +right foot was advanced so as to show her whole frame extended excepting +the neck; the head being bent downward and sideways.</p> +<p>Suddenly Jean ceased; Pauline threw the shawl over both her shoulders, +made a profound curtsey, and retired; but in five minutes she was back +again in her ordinary clothes. Zachariah was in sore confusion. +He had never seen anything of the kind before.</p> +<p>He had been brought up in a school which would have considered such +an exhibition as the work of the devil. He was distressed too +to find that the old Adam was still so strong within him that he detected +a secret pleasure in what he had seen. He would have liked to +have got up and denounced Jean and Pauline, but somehow he could not. +His great great grandfather would have done it, beyond a doubt, but +Zachariah sat still.</p> +<p>“Did you ever perform in public?” he asked.</p> +<p>“No. I was taught when I was very young; but I have never +danced except to please father and his friends.”</p> +<p>This was a relief, and some kind of an excuse. He felt not +quite such a reprobate; but again he reflected that when he was looking +at her he did not know that she was not in a theatre every night in +the week. He expected that Jean would offer some further explanation +of the unusual accomplishment which his daughter had acquired; but he +was silent, and Zachariah rose to depart, for it was eleven o’clock. +Jean apparently was a little restless at the absence of approval on +Zachariah’s part, and at last he said abruptly:</p> +<p>“What do you think of her?”</p> +<p>Zachariah hesitated, and Pauline came to the rescue. “Father, +what a shame! Don’t put him in such an awkward position.”</p> +<p>“It was very wonderful,” stammered Zachariah, “but +we are not used to that kind of thing.”</p> +<p>“Who are the ‘we’?” said Pauline. “Ah, +of course you are Puritans. I am a - what do you call it? - a +daughter, no, that isn’t it - a child of the devil. I won’t +have that though. My father isn’t the devil. Even +<i>you</i> wouldn’t say that, Mr. Coleman. Ah, I have no +business to joke, you look so solemn; you think my tricks are satanic; +but what was it in your book, ‘<i>C’est moi, l’Eternel, +qui fais toutes les choses là</i>’?” and as Zachariah +advanced to the doors he made him a bow with a grace which no lady of +quality could have surpassed.</p> +<p>He walked home with many unusual thoughts. It was the first +time he had ever been in the company of a woman of any liveliness of +temperament, and with an intellect which was on equal terms with that +of a man. In his own Calvinistic Dissenting society the pious +women who were members of the church took little or no interest in the +mental life of their husband. They read no books, knew nothing +of politics, were astonishingly ignorant, and lived in their household +duties. To be with a woman who could stand up against him was +a new experience. Here was a girl to whom every thought her father +possessed was familiar!</p> +<p>But there was another experience. From his youth upwards he +had been trained with every weapon in the chapel armoury, and yet he +now found himself as powerless as the merest novice to prevent the very +sinful occupation of dwelling upon every attitude of Pauline, and outlining +every one of her limbs. Do what he might, her image was for ever +before his eyes, and reconstructed itself after every attempt to abolish +it, just as a reflected image in a pool slowly but inevitably gathers +itself together again after each disturbance of the water. When +he got home, he found, to his surprise, that his wife was still sitting +up. She had been to the weekly prayer-meeting, and was not in +a very pleasant temper. She was not spiteful, but unusually frigid. +She felt herself to be better than her husband, and she asked him if +he could not arrange in future that his political meetings might not +interfere with his religious duties.</p> +<p>“Your absence, too, was noticed, and Mrs. Carver asked me how +it was that Mr. Coleman could let me go home alone. She offered +to tell Mr. Carver to come home with me; but I refused.”</p> +<p>Delightfully generous of Mrs. Carver! That was the sort of +kindness for which she and many of her Pike Street friends were so distinguished; +and Mrs. Coleman not only felt it deeply, but was glad of the opportunity +of letting Mr. Coleman know how good the Carvers were.</p> +<p>It was late, but Mrs. Coleman produced the Bible. Zachariah +opened it rather mechanically. They were going regularly through +it at family worship, and had got into Numbers. The portion for +that evening was part of the 26th chapter: “And these are they +that were numbered of the Levites after their families: of Gershon, +the family of the Gershonites: of Kohath, the family of the Kohathites: +of Merari, the family of the Merarites,” &c., &c. +Zachariah, having read about a dozen verses, knelt down and prayed; +but, alas, even in his prayer he saw Pauline’s red stockings.</p> +<p>The next morning his wife was more pleasant, and even talkative - +talkative, that is to say, for her. Something had struck her.</p> +<p>“My dear,” quoth she, as they sat at breakfast, “what +a pity it is that the Major is not a converted character!”</p> +<p>Zachariah could not but think so too.</p> +<p>“I have been wondering if we could get him to attend our chapel. +Who knows? - some word might go to his heart which might be as the seed +sown on good ground.”</p> +<p>“Have you tried to convert him yourself?”</p> +<p>“Oh no, Zachariah! I don’t think that would be +quite proper.”</p> +<p>She screwed up her lips a little, and then, looking down at her knees +very demurely, smoothed her apron.</p> +<p>“Why not, my dear? Surely it is our duty to testify to +the belief that is in us. Poor Christiana, left alone, says, as +you will remember, ‘O neighbour, knew you but as much as I do, +I doubt not but that you would go with me.’”</p> +<p>“Ah, yes, that was all very well then.” She again +smoothed her apron. “Besides, you know,” she added +suddenly, “there were no public means of grace in the City of +Destruction. Have <i>you</i> said anything to the Major?“</p> +<p>“No.”</p> +<p>She did not push her advantage, and the unpleasant fact again stood +before Zachariah’s eyes, as it had stood a hundred times before +them lately, that when he had been with sinners he had been just what +they were, barring the use of profane language. What had he done +for his master with the Major, with Jean, and with Pauline? - and the +awful figure of the Crucified seemed to rise before him and rebuke him. +He was wretched: he had resolved over and over again to break out against +those who belonged to the world, to abjure them and all their works. +Somehow or other, though, he had not done it.</p> +<p>“Suppose,” said Mrs. Zachariah, “we were to ask +the Major here on Sunday afternoon to tea, and to chapel afterwards.”</p> +<p>“Certainly.” He was rather pleased with the proposition. +He would be able to bear witness in this way at any rate to the truth.</p> +<p>“Perhaps we might at the same time ask Jean Caillaud, his friend. +Would to God” - his wife started - “would to God,” +he exclaimed fervently, “that these men could be brought into +the Church of Christ!”</p> +<p>“To be sure. Ask Mr. Caillaud, then, too.”</p> +<p>“If we do, we must ask his daughter also; he would not go out +without her.”</p> +<p>“I was not aware he had a daughter. You never told me +anything about her.”</p> +<p>“I never saw her till the other evening.”</p> +<p>“I don’t know anything of her. She is a foreigner +too. I hope she is a respectable young person.”</p> +<p>“I know very little; but she is more English than foreign. +Jean has been here a good many years, and she came over when she was +quite young. I think she must come.”</p> +<p>“Very well.” And so it was settled.</p> +<p>Zachariah that night vowed to his Redeemer that, come what might, +he would never again give Him occasion to look at him with averted face +and ask if he was ashamed of Him. The text ran in his ears: “<i>Whosoever +therefore shall be ashamed of me and of My words in this adulterous +and sinful generation, of him also shall the Son of man be ashamed, +when He cometh in the glory of His Father with the holy angels</i>.”</p> +<div class="GutenbergBlankLines2"><br /><br /></div> +<h2>CHAPTER VI - TEA À LA MODE</h2> +<div class="GutenbergBlankLines2"><br /><br /></div> +<p>Sunday afternoon came. It was the strangest party. Pauline, +on being introduced to Mrs. Coleman, made a profound curtsey, which +Mrs. Coleman returned by an inclination of her head, as if she consented +to recognise Pauline, but to go no further. Tea was served early, +as chapel began at half-past six. Mrs. Coleman, although it was +Sunday, was very busy. She had made hot buttered toast, and she +had bought some muffins, but had appeased her conscience by telling +the boy that she would not pay for them till Monday. The milk +was always obtained on the same terms. She also purchased some +water-cresses; but the water-cress man demanded prompt cash settlement, +and she was in a strait. At last the desire for the water-cresses +prevailed, and she said:</p> +<p>“How much?”</p> +<p>“Three-halfpence.”</p> +<p>“Now, mind I give you twopence for yourself - mind I give it +you. I do not approve of buying and selling on Sunday. We +will settle about the other ha’porth another time.”</p> +<p>“All right, ma’am; if you like it that way, it’s +no odds to me;” and Mrs. Coleman went her way upstairs really +believing that she had prevented the commission of a crime.</p> +<p>Let those of us cast the stone who can take oath that in their own +morality there is no casuistry. Probably ours is worse than hers, +because hers was traditional and ours is self-manufactured.</p> +<p>Everything being at last in order, Mrs. Coleman, looking rather warm, +but still very neat and very charming, sat at the head of the table, +with her back to the fireplace; the Major was on her right, Jean on +her left, Pauline next to him, and opposite to her Zachariah. +Zachariah and his wife believed in asking a blessing on their food; +but, curiously enough, in 1814, even amongst the strictest sort, it +had come to be the custom not to ask it at breakfast or tea, but only +at dinner; although breakfast and tea in those days certainly needed +a blessing as much as dinner, for they were substantial meals. +An exception was made in favour of public tea-meetings. At a public +tea-meeting a blessing was always asked and a hymn was always sung.</p> +<p>For some time nothing remarkable was said. The weather was +very hot, and Mrs. Coleman complained. It had been necessary to +keep up a fire for the sake of the kettle. The Major promptly +responded to her confession of faintness by opening the window wider, +by getting a shawl to put over the back of her chair; and these little +attentions she rewarded by smiles and particular watchfulness over his +plate and cup. At last he and Jean fell to talking about the jubilee +which was to take place on the first of the next month to celebrate +the centenary of the “accession of the illustrious family of Brunswick +to the throne” - so ran the public notice. There was to +be a grand display in the parks, a sham naval action on the Serpentine, +and a balloon ascent.</p> +<p>“Are you going, Caillaud?” said the Major. “It +will be a holiday.”</p> +<p>“We,” cried Pauline - “we! I should think +not. <i>We</i> go to rejoice over your House of Brunswick; and +it is to be the anniversary of your battle of the Nile too! <i>We</i> +go! No, no.”</p> +<p>“What’s your objection to the House of Brunswick? +And as for the battle of the Nile, you are no friend to Napoleon.” +So replied the Major, who always took a pleasure in exciting Pauline.</p> +<p>“The House of Brunswick! Why should we thank God for +them; thank God for the stupidest race that ever sat upon a throne; +thank God for stupidity - and in a king, Major? God, the Maker +of the sun and stars - to call upon the nation to bless Him for your +Prince Regent. As for the Nile, I am, as you say, no friend to +Napoleon, but I am French. It is horrible to me to think - I saw +him the other day - that your Brunswick Prince is in London and Napoleon +is in Elba.”</p> +<p>“God, after all,” said the Major, laughing, “is +not so hostile to stupidity, then; as you suppose.”</p> +<p>“Ah! don’t plague me, Major; that’s what you are +always trying to do. I’m not going to thank the Supreme +for the Brunswicks. I don’t believe He wanted them here.”</p> +<p>Pauline’s religion was full of the most lamentable inconsistencies, +which the Major was very fond of exposing, but without much effect, +and her faith was restored after every assault with wonderful celerity. +By way of excuse for her we may be permitted to say that a perfectly +consistent, unassailable creed, in which conclusion follows from premiss +in unimpeachable order, is impossible. We cannot construct such +a creed about any man or woman we know, and least of all about the universe. +We acknowledge opposites which we have no power to bring together; and +Pauline, although she knew nothing of philosophy, may not have been +completely wrong with her Supreme who hated the Brunswicks and nevertheless +sanctioned Carlton House.</p> +<p>Pauline surprised Mrs. Zachariah considerably. A woman, and +more particularly a young woman, even supposing her to be quite orthodox, +who behaved in that style amongst the members of Pike Street, would +have been like a wild seagull in a farmyard of peaceful, clucking, brown-speckled +fowls. All the chapel maidens and matrons, of course, were serious; +but their seriousness was decent and in order. Mrs. Coleman was +therefore scandalised, nervous, and dumb. Jean, as his manner +was when his daughter expressed herself strongly, was also silent. +His love for her was a consuming, hungry fire. It utterly extinguished +all trace, not merely of selfishness, but of self, in him, and he was +perfectly content, when Pauline spoke well, to remain quiet, and not +allow a word of his to disturb the effect which he thought she ought +to produce.</p> +<p>The Major, as a man of the world, thought the conversation was becoming +a little too metaphysical, and asked Mrs. Coleman gaily if she would +like to see the <i>fête.</i></p> +<p>“Really, I hardly know what to say. I suppose” +- and this was said with a peculiar acidity - “there is nothing +wrong in it? Zachariah, my dear, would you like to go?”</p> +<p>Zachariah did not reply. His thoughts were elsewhere. +But at last the spirit moved in him:</p> +<p>“Miss Pauline, your Supreme Being won’t help you very +far. There is no light save in God’s Holy Word. God +hath concluded them all in unbelief that He might have mercy upon all. +As by one man’s disobedience many were made sinners, so by the +obedience of One shall many be made righteous. That is the explanation; +that is the gospel. God allows all this wickedness that His own +glory may be manifested thereby, and His own love in sending Jesus Christ +to save us: that, as sin hath reigned unto death, even so might grace +reign through righteousness unto eternal life by Jesus Christ our Lord. +Do you ask me why does God wink at the crimes of kings and murderers? +What if God, willing to show His wrath, and to make His power known, +endured with much long-suffering the vessels of wrath fitted to destruction, +and that He might make known the riches of His glory on the vessels +of mercy which He had afore prepared unto glory, even us whom He had +called? Miss Pauline, the mere light of human reason will never +save you or give you peace. Unless you believe God’s Word +you are lost; lost here and hereafter; lost <i>here</i> even, for until +you believe it you wander in a fog of ever deepening confusion. +All is dark and inexplicable.”</p> +<p>Being very much excited, he used largely the words of St. Paul, and +not his own. How clear it all seemed to him, how indisputable! +Childish association and years of unquestioning repetition gave an absolute +certainty to what was almost unmeaning to other people.</p> +<p>Mrs. Zachariah, although she had expressed a strong desire for the +Major’s conversion, and was the only other representative of the +chapel present, was very fidgety and uncomfortable during this speech. +She had an exquisite art, which she sometimes practised, of dropping +her husband, or rather bringing him down. So, when there was a +pause, everybody being moved at least by his earnestness, she said:</p> +<p>“My dear, will you take any more tea?”</p> +<p>He was looking on the table-cloth, with his head on his hands, and +did not answer.</p> +<p>“Major Maitland, may I give you some more tea?”</p> +<p>“No, thank you.” The Major too was impressed - +more impressed than the lady who sat next to him, and she felt rebuffed +and annoyed. To Pauline, Zachariah had spoken Hebrew; but his +passion was human, and her heart leapt out to meet him, although she +knew not what answer to make. Her father was in the same position; +but the Major’s case was a little different. He had certainly +at some time or other read the Epistle to the Romans, and some expressions +were not entirely unfamiliar to him.</p> +<p>“‘Vessels of wrath fitted to destruction!’ - a +strong and noble phrase. Who are your vessels of wrath, Coleman?”</p> +<p>Caillaud and Pauline saw a little light, but it was speedily eclipsed +again.</p> +<p>“The unregenerate.”</p> +<p>“Who are they?”</p> +<p>“Those whom God has not called.”</p> +<p>“Castlereagh, Liverpool, Sidmouth, and the rest of the gang, +for example?”</p> +<p>Zachariah felt that the moment had come.</p> +<p>“Yes, yes; but not only they. More than they. God +help me if I deny the Cross of Christ - all of us into whose hearts +God’s grace has not been poured - we, you, all of us, if we have +not been born of the Spirit and redeemed by the sacrifice of His Son.”</p> +<p>Zachariah put in the “us” and the “we,” it +will be observed. It was a concession to blunt the sharpness of +that dreadful dividing-line.</p> +<p>“We? Not yourself, Caillaud, and Pauline?”</p> +<p>He could not face the question. Something within him said that +he ought to have gone further; that he ought to have singled out the +Major, Caillaud, and Pauline; held them fast, looked straight into their +eyes, and told them each one there and then that they were in the bonds +of iniquity, sold unto Satan, and in danger of hell-fire. But, +alas! he was at least a century and a half too late. He struggled, +wrestled, self against self, and failed, not through want of courage, +but because he wanted a deeper conviction. The system was still +the same, even to its smallest details, but the application had become +difficult. The application, indeed, was a good deal left to the +sinner himself. That was the difference. Phrases had been +invented or discovered which served to express modern hesitation to +bring the accepted doctrine into actual, direct, week-day practice. +It was in that way that it was gradually bled into impotence. +One of these phrases came into his mind. It was from his favourite +author:</p> +<p>“‘Who art thou that judgest?’ It is not for +me, Major Maitland.”</p> +<p>Ah, but, Zachariah, do you not remember that Paul is not speaking +of those who deny the Lord, but of the weak in faith; of differences +in eating and drinking, and the observation of days? Whether he +remembered it or not, he could say no more. Caillaud, the Major, +Pauline, condemned to the everlasting consequences of the wrath of the +Almighty! He could not pronounce such a sentence, and yet his +conscience whispered that just for want of the last nail in a sure place +what he had built would come tumbling to the ground. During the +conversation the time had stolen away, and, to their horror, Zachariah +and his wife discovered that it was a quarter-past six. He hastily +informed his guests that he had hoped they would attend him to his chapel. +Would they go? The Major consented. He had nothing particular +on hand, but Caillaud and Pauline refused. Zachariah was particularly +urgent that these two should accompany him, but they were steadfast, +for all set religious performances were hateful to them.</p> +<p>“No, Coleman, no more; I know what it all means.”</p> +<p>“And I,” added Pauline, “cannot sit still with +so many respectable people; I never could. I have been to church, +and always felt impelled to do something peculiar in it which would +have made them turn me out. I cannot, too, endure preaching. +I cannot tolerate that man up in the pulpit looking down over all the +people - so wise and so self-satisfied. I want to pull him out +and say. ‘Here, you, sir, come here and let me see if you +can tell me two or three things I want to know.’ Then, Mr. +Coleman, I am never well in a great building, especially in a church; +I have such a weight upon my head as if the roof were resting on it.”</p> +<p>He looked mournfully at her, but there was no time to remonstrate. +Mrs. Zachariah was ready, in her Sunday best of sober bluish cloud-colour. +Although it was her Sunday best, there was not a single thread of finery +on it, and there was not a single crease nor spot. She bade Caillaud +and Pauline good-bye with much cheerfulness, and tripped downstairs. +The Major had preceded her, but Zachariah lingered for a moment with +the other two.</p> +<p>“Come, my dear, make haste, we shall be so late.”</p> +<p>“Go on with the Major; I shall catch you in a moment; I walk +faster than you. I must close the window a trifle, and take two +or three of the coals off the fire.”</p> +<p>Caillaud and Pauline lingered too. The three were infinitely +nearer to one another than they knew. Zachariah thought he was +so far, and yet he was so close. The man rose up behind the Calvinist, +and reached out arms to touch and embrace his friends.</p> +<p>“Good-bye, Caillaud; good-bye, Pauline! May God in His +mercy bless and save you. God bless you!”</p> +<p>Caillaud looked steadfastly at him for a moment. and then, in his +half-forgotten French fashion, threw his arms round his neck, and the +two remained for a moment locked together, Pauline standing by herself +apart. She came forward, took Zachariah’s hand, when it +was free, in both her own, held her head back a little, as if for clearness +of survey, and said slowly, “God bless you, Mr. Coleman.” +She then went downstairs. Her father followed her, and Zachariah +went after his wife and the Major, whom, however, he did not overtake +till he reached the chapel door, where they were both waiting for him.</p> +<div class="GutenbergBlankLines2"><br /><br /></div> +<h2>CHAPTER VII - JEPHTHAH</h2> +<div class="GutenbergBlankLines2"><br /><br /></div> +<p>The Reverend Thomas Bradshaw, of Pike Street Meeting-House, was not +a descendant from Bradshaw the regicide, but claimed that he belonged +to the same family. He was in 1814 about fifty years old, and +minister of one of the most important churches in the eastern part of +London. He was tall and spare, and showed his height in the pulpit, +for he always spoke without a note, and used a small Bible, which he +held close to his eyes. He was a good classical scholar, and he +understood Hebrew, too, as well as few men in that day understood it. +He had a commanding figure, ruled his church like a despot; had a crowded +congregation, of which the larger portion was masculine; and believed +in predestination and the final perseverance of the saints. He +was rather unequal in his discourses, for he had a tendency to moodiness, +and, at times, even to hypochondria. When this temper was upon +him he was combative or melancholy; and sometimes, to the disgust of +many who came from all parts of London to listen to him, he did not +preach in the proper sense of the word, but read a chapter, made a comment +or two upon it, caused a hymn to be sung, and then dismissed his congregation +with the briefest of prayers. Although he took no active part +in politics, he was republican through and through, and never hesitated +for a moment in those degenerate days to say what he thought about any +scandal. In this respect he differed from his fellow-ministers, +who, under the pretence of increasing zeal for religion, had daily fewer +and fewer points of contact with the world outside. Mr. Bradshaw +had been married when he was about thirty; but his wife died in giving +birth to a daughter, who also died, - and for twenty years he had been +a widower, with no thought of changing his condition. He was understood +to have peculiar opinions about second marriages, although he kept them +very much to himself. One thing, however, was known, that for +a twelvemonth after the death of his wife he was away from England, +and that he came back an altered man to his people in Bedfordshire, +where at that time he was settled. His discourses were remarkably +strong, and of a kind seldom, or indeed never, heard now. They +taxed the whole mental powers of his audience, and were utterly unlike +the simple stuff which became fashionable with the Evangelistic movement. +Many of them, taken down by some of his hearers, survive in manuscript +to the present day. They will not, as a rule, bear printing, because +the assumption on which they rest is not now assumed; but if it be granted, +they are unanswerable; and it is curious that even now and then, although +they are never for a moment anything else than a strict deduction from +what we in the latter half of the century consider unproven or even +false, they express themselves in the same terms as the newest philosophy. +Occasionally too, more particularly when he sets himself the task of +getting into the interior of a Bible character, he is intensely dramatic, +and what are shadows to the careless reader become living human beings, +with the reddest of blood visible under their skin.</p> +<p>On this particular evening Mr. Bradshaw took the story of Jephthah’s +daughter: - “The Spirit of the Lord came upon Jephthah.” +Here is an abstract of his discourse. “It <i>was</i> the +Spirit of the Lord, notwithstanding what happened. I beg you also +to note that there is a mistranslation in our version. The Hebrew +has it, ‘Then it shall be, that <i>whosoever</i>’ - not +<i>whatsoever</i> - ‘cometh forth of the doors of my house to +meet me, when I return in peace from the children of Ammon, shall surely +be the Lord’s, and I will offer <i>him</i>’ - not <i>it</i> +- ‘up for a burnt-offering.’ Nevertheless I believe +my text - it <i>was</i> the Spirit of the Lord. This Hebrew soldier +was the son of a harlot. He was driven by his brethren out of +his father’s house. Ammon made war upon Israel, and in their +distress the elders of Israel went to fetch Jephthah. Mark, my +friends, God’s election. The children of the lawful wife +are passed by, and the child of the harlot is chosen. Jephthah +forgets his grievances and becomes captain of the host. Ammon +is over against them. Jephthah’s rash vow - this is sometimes +called. I say it is not a rash vow. It may be rash to those +who have never been brought to extremity by the children of Ammon - +to those who have not cared whether Ammon or Christ wins. Men +and women sitting here in comfortable pews” - this was said with +a kind of snarl - “may talk of Jephthah’s rash vow. +God be with them, what do they know of the struggles of such a soul? +It does not say so directly in the Bible, but we are led to infer it, +that Jephthah was successful because of his vow. ‘The Lord +delivered them into his hands.’ He would not have done it +if He had been displeased with the ‘rash vow’” (another +snarl). “He smote them from Aroer even till thou come to +Minnith. Ah, but what follows? The Omnipotent and Omniscient +might have ordered it, surely, that a slave might have met Jephthah. +Why, in His mercy, did He not do it? Who are we that we should +question what He did? But if we may not inquire too closely into +His designs, it is permitted us, my friends, when His reason accords +with ours, to try and show it. Jephthah had played for a great +stake. Ought the Almighty - let us speak it with reverence - to +have let him off with an ox, or even with a serf? I say that if +we are to conquer Ammon we must pay for it, and we ought to pay for +it. Yes, and perhaps God wanted the girl - who can tell? +Jephthah comes back in triumph. Let me read the passage to you: +- ‘Behold his daughter came out to meet him with timbrels and +with dances: <i>and she was his only child: beside her he had neither +son nor daughter</i>. And it came to pass, when he saw her, that +he rent his clothes, and said, Alas, my daughter! thou hast brought +me very low, and thou art one of them that trouble me: for I have opened +my mouth unto the Lord, and I cannot go back.’ Now, you +read poetry, I dare say - what you call poetry. I say in all of +it - all, at least, I have seen - nothing comes up to that. ‘<i>She +was his only child: beside her he had neither son nor daughter</i>.’” +- (Mr. Bradshaw’s voice broke a little as he went over the words +again with great deliberation and infinite pathos.) - “The inspired +writer leaves the fact just as it stands, and is content. Inspiration +itself can do nothing to make it more touching than it is in its own +bare nakedness. There is no thought in Jephthah of recantation, +nor in the maiden of revolt, but nevertheless he has his own sorrow. +<i>He is brought very low</i>. God does not rebuke him for his +grief. He knows well enough, my dear friends, the nature which +He took upon Himself - nay, are we not the breath of His nostrils, created +in His image? He does not anywhere, therefore, I say, forbid that +we should even break our hearts over those we love and lose. She +asks for two months by herself upon the mountains before her death. +What a time for him! At the end of the two months God held him +still to his vow; he did not shrink; she submitted, and was slain. +But you will want me to tell you in conclusion where the gospel is in +all this. Gospel! I say that the blessed gospel is in the +Old Testament as well as in the New. I say that the Word of God +is one, and that His message is here this night for you and me, as distinctly +as it is at the end of the sacred volume. Observe, as I have told +you before, that Jephthah is the son of the harlot. He hath mercy +on whom He will have mercy. He calls them His people who are not +His people; and He calls her beloved which was not beloved. God +at any rate is no stickler for hereditary rights. Moreover, it +does not follow because you, my hearers, have God-fearing parents, that +God has elected you. He may have chosen, instead of you, instead +of me, the wretchedest creature outside, whose rags we will not touch. +But to what did God elect Jephthah? To a respectable, easy, decent +existence, with money at interest, regular meals, sleep after them, +and unbroken rest at night? He elected him to that tremendous +oath and that tremendous penalty. He elected him to the agony +he endured while she was away upon the hills! That is God’s +election; an election to the cross and to the cry, ‘Eli, Eli, +lama Sabachthani.’ ‘Yes,’ you will say, ‘but +He elected him to the victory over Ammon.’ Doubtless He +did; but what cared Jephthah for his victory over Ammon when she came +to meet him, or, indeed, for the rest of his life? What is a victory, +what are triumphal arches and the praise of all creation to a lonely +man? Be sure, if God elects you, He elects you to suffering. +Whom He loveth He chasteneth, and His stripes are not play-work. +Ammon will not be conquered unless your heart be well nigh broken. +I tell you, too, as Christ’s minister, that you are not to direct +your course according to your own desires. You are not to say, +-‘I will give up this and that so that I may be saved.’ +Did not St. Paul wish himself accursed from Christ for his brethren? +If God should command you to go down to the bottomless pit in fulfilment +of His blessed designs, it is your place to go. Out with self +- I was about to say this damned self; and if Israel calls, if Christ +calls, take not a sheep or ox - that is easy enough - but take your +choicest possession, take your own heart, your own blood, your very +self, to the altar.”</p> +<p>During the sermon the Major was much excited. Apart altogether +from the effect of the actual words spoken, Mr: Bradshaw had a singular +and contagious power over men. The three, Mrs. Coleman, the Major, +and Zachariah, came out together. Mrs. Zachariah stayed behind +in the lobby for some female friend to whom she wished to speak about +a Sunday-school tea-meeting which was to take place that week. +The other two stood aside, ill at ease, amongst the crowd pressing out +into the street. Presently Mrs. Coleman found her friend, whom +she at once informed that Major Maitland and her husband were waiting +for her, and that therefore she had not a moment to spare. That +little triumph accomplished, she had nothing of importance to say about +the tea-meeting, and rejoined her party with great good-humour. +She walked between the Major and Zachariah, and at once asked the Major +how he “enjoyed the service.” The phrase was very +unpleasant to Zachariah, but he was silent.</p> +<p>“Well, ma’am,” said the Major, “Mr. Bradshaw +is a very remarkable man. It is a long time since any speaker +stirred me as he did. He is a born orator, if ever there was one.”</p> +<p>“I could have wished,” said Zachariah, “as you +are not often in chapel, that his sermon had been founded on some passage +in the New Testament which would have given him the opportunity of more +simply expounding the gospel of Christ.”</p> +<p>“He could not have been better, I should think. He went +to my heart, though it is rather a difficult passage in the case of +a man about town like me; and I tell you what, Coleman, he made me determine +I would read the Bible again. What a story that is!”</p> +<p>“Major, I thank God if you will read it; and not for the stories +in it, save as all are part of one story - the story of God’s +redeeming mercy.”</p> +<p>The Major made no reply, for the word was unwinged.</p> +<p>Mrs. Zachariah was silent, but when they came to their door both +she and her husband pressed him to come in. He refused, however; +he would stroll homeward, he said, and have a smoke as he went.</p> +<p>“He touched me, Coleman, he did. I thought, between you +and me” - and he spoke softly - “I had not now got such +a tender place; I thought it was all healed over long ago. I cannot +come in. You’ll excuse me. Yes, I’ll just wander +back to Piccadilly. I could not talk.”</p> +<p>They parted, and Zachariah and his wife went upstairs. Their +supper was soon ready.</p> +<p>“Jane,” he said slowly, “I did not receive much +assistance from you in my endeavours to bring our friends to a knowledge +of the truth. I thought that, as you desired the attempt, you +would have helped me a little.”</p> +<p>“There is a reason for everything; and, what is more, I do +not consider it right to take upon myself what belongs to a minister. +It may do more harm than good.”</p> +<p>“Take upon yourself what belongs to a minister! My dear +Jane, is nobody but a minister to bear witness for the Master?”</p> +<p>“Of course I did not mean to say that; you know I did not. +Why do you catch at my words? Perhaps, if you had not been quite +so forward, Mr. Caillaud and his daughter might have gone to chapel.”</p> +<p>After supper, and when he was alone, Zachariah sat for some time +without moving. He presently rose and opened the Bible again, +which lay on the table - the Bible which belonged to his father - and +turned to the fly-leaf on which was written the family history. +There was the record of his father’s marriage, dated on the day +of the event. There was the record of his own birth. There +was the record of his mother’s death, still in his father’s +writing, but in an altered hand, the letters not so distinct, and the +strokes crooked and formed with difficulty. There was the record +of Zachariah’s own marriage. A cloud of shapeless, inarticulate +sentiment obscured the man’s eyes and brain. He could not +define what he felt, but he did feel. He could not bear it, and +he shut the book, opening it again at the twenty-second Psalm - the +one which the disciples of Jesus called to mind on the night of the +crucifixion. It was one which Mr. Bradshaw often read, and Zachariah +had noted in it a few corrections made in the translation:</p> +<p>“<i>My God, my God, why hast Thou forsaken me? Our fathers +trusted in Thee; they trusted, and Thou didst deliver them. . . . +Be not far from me; for trouble is near; for there is none to help. +. . . Be Thou not far from me, O Lord: O my strength, haste Thee +to help me. . . . Save me from the lion’s mouth: and from +the horns of the wild oxen Thou hast answered me</i>.”</p> +<p>“From the horns of the wild oxen” - that correction had +often been precious to Zachariah. When at the point of being pinned +to the ground - so he understood it - help had arisen; risen up from +the earth, and might again arise. It was upon the first part of +the text he dwelt now. It came upon him with fearful distinctness +that he was alone - that he could never hope for sympathy from his wife +as long as he lived. Mr. Bradshaw’s words that evening recurred +to him. God’s purpose in choosing to smite Jephthah in that +way was partly intelligible, and, after all, Jephthah was elected to +redeem his country too. But what could be God’s purpose +in electing one of his servants to indifference and absence of affection +where he had a right to expect it? Could anybody be better for +not being loved? Even Zachariah could not think it possible. +But Mr. Bradshaw’s words again recurred. Who was he that +he should question God’s designs? It might be part of the +Divine design that he, Zachariah Coleman, should not be made better +by anything. It might be part of that design, part of a fulfilment +of a plan devised by the Infinite One, that he should be broken, nay, +perhaps not saved. Mr. Bradshaw’s doctrine that night was +nothing new. Zachariah had believed from his childhood, or had +thought he believed, that the potter had power over the clay - of the +same lump to make one vessel unto honour and another unto dishonour; +and that the thing formed unto dishonour could not reply and say to +him that formed it: ‘Why hast thou made me thus?’ +Nevertheless, to believe it generally was one thing; to believe it as +a truth for him was another. Darkness, the darkness as of the +crucifixion night, seemed over and around him. Poor wretch! he +thought he was struggling with his weakness; but he was in reality struggling +against his own strength. <i>Why</i> had God so decreed? +Do what he could, that fatal <i>why</i>, the protest of his reason, +asserted itself; and yet he cursed himself for permitting it, believing +it to be a sin. He walked about his room for some relief. +He looked out of the window. It was getting late; the sky was +clearing, as it does in London at that hour, and he saw the stars. +There was nothing to help him there. They mocked him rather with +their imperturbable, obstinate stillness. At last he turned round, +fell upon his knees, and poured out himself before his Maker, entreating +Him for light. He rose from the ground, looked again out of the +window, and the first flush of the morning was just visible. Light +was coming to the world in obedience to the Divine command, but not +to him. He was exhausted, and crept into his bedroom, undressing +without candle, and without a sound. For a few minutes he thought +he should never sleep again, save in his grave; but an unseen Hand presently +touched him, and he knew nothing till he was awakened by the broad day +streaming over him.</p> +<div class="GutenbergBlankLines2"><br /><br /></div> +<h2>CHAPTER VIII - UNCONVENTIONAL JUSTICE</h2> +<div class="GutenbergBlankLines2"><br /><br /></div> +<p>In December, 1814, a steamboat was set in motion on the Limehouse +Canal, the Lord Mayor and other distinguished persons being on board. +In the same month Joanna Southcott died. She had announced that +on the 19th October she was to be delivered of the Prince of Peace, +although she was then sixty years old. Thousands of persons believed +her, and a cradle was made. The Prince of Peace did not arrive, +and in a little more than two months poor Joanna had departed, the cause +of her departure having being certified as dropsy. Death did not +diminish the number of her disciples, for they took refuge in the hope +of her resurrection. “The arm of the Lord is not shortened,” +they truly affirmed; and even to this day there are people who are waiting +for the fulfilment of Joanna’s prophecies and the appearance of +the “second Shiloh.” Zachariah had been frequently +twitted in joke by his profane companions in the printing-office upon +his supposed belief in the delusion. It was their delight to assume +that all the “pious ones,” as they called them, were alike; +and on the morning of the 30th of December, the day after Joanna expired, +they were more than usually tormenting. Zachariah did not remonstrate. +In his conscientious eagerness to bear witness for his Master, he had +often tried his hand upon his mates; but he had never had the smallest +success, and had now desisted. Moreover, his thoughts were that +morning with his comrades, the Friends of the People. He hummed +to himself the lines from <i>Lara:</i></p> +<div class="GutenbergBlankLines1"><br /></div> +<p>“Within that land was many a malcontent,<br />Who cursed the +tyranny to which he bent;<br />That soil full many a wringing despot +saw,<br />Who worked his wantonness in form of law:<br />Long war without +and frequent broil within<br />Had made a path for blood and giant sin.”</p> +<div class="GutenbergBlankLines1"><br /></div> +<p>The last meeting had been unusually exciting. Differences of +opinion had arisen as to future procedure, many of the members, the +Secretary included, advocating action; but what they understood by it +is very difficult to say. A special call had been made for that +night, and Zachariah was in a difficulty. His native sternness +and detestation of kings and their ministers would have led him almost +to any length; but he had a sober head on his shoulders. So had +the Major, and so had Caillaud. Consequently they held back, and +insisted, before stirring a step towards actual revolution, that there +should be some fair chance of support and success. The Major in +particular warned them of the necessity of drill; and plainly told them +also that, not only were the middle classes all against them, but their +own class was hostile. This was perfectly true, although it was +a truth so unpleasant that he had to endure some very strong language, +and even hints of treason. No wonder: for it is undoubtedly very +bitter to be obliged to believe that the men whom we want to help do +not themselves wish to be helped. To work hard for those who will +thank us, to head a majority against oppressors, is a brave thing; but +far more honour is due to the Maitlands, Caillauds, Colemans, and others +of that stamp who strove for thirty years from the outbreak of the French +revolution onwards, not merely to rend the chains of the prisoners, +but had to achieve the more difficult task of convincing them that they +would be happier if they were free. These heroes are forgotten, +or nearly so. Who remembers the poor creatures who met in the +early mornings on the Lancashire moors or were shot by the yeomanry? +They sleep in graves over which stands no tombstone, or probably their +bodies have been carted away to make room for a railway which has been +driven through their resting-place. They saw the truth before +those whom the world delights to honour as its political redeemers; +but they have perished utterly from our recollection, and will never +be mentioned in history. Will there ever be a great Day of Assize +when a just judgment shall be pronounced; when all the impostors who +have been crowned for what they did not deserve will be stripped, and +the Divine word will be heard calling upon the faithful to inherit the +kingdom, - who, when “I was an hungered gave me meat, when I was +thirsty gave me drink; when I was a stranger took me in; when I was +naked visited me; when I was in prison came unto me?” Never! +It was a dream of an enthusiastic Galilean youth, and let us not desire +that it may ever come true. Let us rather gladly consent to be +crushed into indistinguishable dust, with no hope of record: rejoicing +only if some infinitesimal portion of the good work may be achieved +by our obliteration, and content to be remembered only in that anthem +which in the future it will be ordained shall be sung in our religious +services in honour of all holy apostles and martyrs who have left no +name.</p> +<p>The night before the special meeting a gentleman in a blue cloak, +and with a cigar in his mouth, sauntered past the entrance to Carter’s +Rents, where Mr. Secretary lived. It was getting late, but he +was evidently not in a hurry, and seemed to enjoy the coolness of the +air, for presently he turned and walked past the entrance again. +He took out his watch - it was a quarter to eleven o’clock - and +he cursed Mr. Secretary and the beer-shops which had probably detained +him. A constable came by, but never showed himself in the least +degree inquisitive; although it was odd that anybody should select Carter’s +Rents for a stroll. Presently Mr. Secretary came in sight, a trifle, +but not much, the worse for liquor. It was odd, also, that he +took no notice of the blue cloak and cigar, but went straight to his +own lodging. The other, after a few moments followed; and it was +a third time odd that he should find the door unbolted and go upstairs. +All this, we say, would have been strange to a spectator, but it was +not so to these three persons. Presently the one first named found +himself in Mr. Secretary’s somewhat squalid room. He then +stood disclosed as the assistant whom the Secretary had first seen at +Whitehall sitting in the Commissioner’s Office. This was +not the second nor third interview which had taken place since then.</p> +<p>“Well, Mr. Hardy, what do you want here to-night?”</p> +<p>“Well, my friend, you know, I suppose. How goes the game?”</p> +<p>“D---m me if I <i>do</i> know. If you think I am going +to split, you are very much mistaken.”</p> +<p>“Split! Who wants you to split? Why, there’s +nothing to split about. I can tell you just as much as you can +tell me.”</p> +<p>“Why do you come here then?”</p> +<p>“For the pleasure of seeing you, and to - ” Mr. Hardy +put his hand carelessly in his pocket, a movement which was followed +by a metallic jingle - “and just to - to - explain one or two +little matters.”</p> +<p>The Secretary observed that he was very tired.</p> +<p>“Are you? I believe I am tired too.”</p> +<p>Mr. Hardy took out a little case-bottle with brandy in it, and the +Secretary, without saying a word, produced two mugs and a jug of water. +The brandy was mixed by Mr. Hardy; but his share of the spirit differed +from that assigned to his friend.</p> +<p>“Split!” he continued; “no, I should think not. +But we want you to help us. The Major and one or two more had +better be kept out of harm’s way for a little while; and we propose +not to hurt them, but to take care of them a bit, you understand? +And if, the next time, he and the others will be there - we have been +looking for the Major for three or four days, but he is not to be found +in his old quarters - we will just give them a call. When will +you have your next meeting? They will be all handy then.”</p> +<p>“You can find that out without my help. It’s to-morrow.”</p> +<p>“Ah! I suppose you’ve had a stormy discussion. +I hope your moderate counsels prevailed.”</p> +<p>Mr. Secretary winked and gave his head a twist on one side, as if +he meant thereby to say: “You don’t catch me.”</p> +<p>“It’s a pity,” continued Mr. Hardy, taking no notice, +“that some men are always for rushing into extremities. +Why don’t they try and redress their grievances, if they have +any, in the legitimate way which you yourself propose - by petition?”</p> +<p>It so happened that a couple of hours before, Mr. Secretary having +been somewhat noisy and insubordinate, the Major had been obliged to +rule him out of order and request his silence. The insult - for +so he considered it - was rankling in him.</p> +<p>“Because,” he replied, “we have amongst us two +or three d---d conceited, stuck-up fools, who think they are going to +ride over us. By God, they are mistaken though! They are +the chaps who do all the mischief. Not that I’d say anything +against them - no, notwithstanding I stand up against them.”</p> +<p>“Do all the mischief - yes, you’ve just hit it. +I do believe that if it were not for these fellows the others would +be quiet enough.”</p> +<p>The Secretary took a little more brandy and water. The sense +of wrong within him was like an open wound, and the brandy inflamed +it. He also began to think that it would not be a bad thing for +him if he could seclude the Major, Caillaud, and Zachariah for a season. +Zachariah in particular he mortally hated.</p> +<p>“What some of these fine folks would like to do, you see, Mr. +Hardy, is to persuade us poor devils to get up the row, while they <i>direct</i> +it. <i>Direct</i> it, that’s their word; but we’re +not going to be humbugged.”</p> +<p>“Too wide awake, I should say.”</p> +<p>“I should say so too. We are to be told off for the Bank +of England, and they are to show it to us at the other end of Cheapside.”</p> +<p>“Bank of England,” said Mr. Hardy, laughing; “that’s +a joke. You might run your heads a long while against that before +you get in. You don’t drink your brandy and water.”</p> +<p>The Secretary took another gulp. “And he’s a military +man - a military man - a military man.” He was getting rather +stupid now, and repeated the phrase each of the three times with increasing +unsteadiness, but also with increasing contempt.</p> +<p>Mr. Hardy took our his watch. It was getting on towards midnight. +“Good-bye; glad to see you all right,” and he turned to +leave. There was a jingling of coin again, and when he had left +Mr. Secretary took up the five sovereigns which had found their way +to the table and put them in his pocket. His visitor picked his +way downstairs. The constable was still pacing up and down Carter’s +Rents, but again did not seem to observe him, and he walked meditatively +to Jermyn Street. He was at his office by half-past nine, and +his chief was only half-an-hour later.</p> +<p>The Major had thought it prudent to change his address; and, furthermore, +it was the object of the Government to make his arrest, with that of +his colleagues, at the place of meeting, not only to save trouble, but +because it would look better. Mr. Hardy had found out, therefore, +all he wanted to know, and was enabled to confirm his opinion that the +Major was the head of the conspiracy.</p> +<p>But underneath Mr. Secretary’s mine was a deeper mine; for +as the Major sat at breakfast the next morning a note came for him, +the messenger leaving directly he delivered it to the servant. +It was very brief:- “No meeting to-night. Warn all except +the Secretary, who has already been acquainted.” There was +no signature, and he did not know the handwriting. He reflected +for a little while, and then determined to consult Caillaud and Coleman, +who were his informal Cabinet. He had no difficulty in finding +Coleman, but the Caillauds were not at home, and it was agreed that +postponement could do no harm. A message was therefore left at +Caillaud’s house, and one was sent to every one of the members, +but two or three could not be discovered.</p> +<p>Meanwhile Mr. Secretary, who, strange to say, had <i>not</i> been +acquainted, had been a little overcome by Mr. Hardy’s brandy on +the top of the beer he had taken beforehand, and woke in the morning +very miserable. Finding the five guineas in his pocket, he was +tempted to a public-house hard by, in order that he might cool his stomach +and raise his spirits with a draught or two of ale. He remained +there a little too long, and on reaching home was obliged to go to bed +again. He awoke about six, and then it came into his still somewhat +confused brain that he had to attend the meeting. At half-past +seven he accordingly took his departure. Meanwhile the Major and +Zachariah had determined to post themselves in Red Lion Street, to intercept +those of their comrades with whom they had not been able to communicate, +and also to see what was going to happen. At a quarter to eight +the Secretary turned out of Holborn, and when he came a little nearer, +Zachariah saw that at a distance of fifty yards there was a constable +following him. He came on slowly until he was abreast of a narrow +court, when suddenly there was a pistol-shot, and he was dead on the +pavement. Zachariah’s first impulse was to rush forward, +but he saw the constable running, followed by others, and he discerned +in an instant that to attempt to assist would lead to his own arrest +and do no good. He managed, however, to reach the Major, and for +two or three moments they stood stock-still on the edge of the pavement +struck with amazement. Presently a woman passed them with a thick +veil over her face.</p> +<p>“Home,” she said; “don’t stay here like fools. +Pack up your things and be off. You’ll be in prison to-morrow +morning.”</p> +<p>“Be off!” gasped Zachariah; “be off! - where?”</p> +<p>“Anywhere!” and she had gone.</p> +<p>The constables, after putting the corpse in a hackney coach, proceeded +to the room; but it was dark and empty. They had no directions +to do anything more that night, and returned to Bow Street. The +next morning, however, as soon as it was light, a Secretary of State’s +warrant, backed by sufficient force, was presented at the lodgings of +Caillaud and Zachariah. The birds had flown, and not a soul could +tell what had become of them. In Zachariah’s street, which +was rather a Radical quarter, the official inquiries were not answered +politely, and one of the constables received on the top of his head +an old pail with slops in it. The minutest investigation failed +to discover to whom the pail belonged.</p> +<div class="GutenbergBlankLines2"><br /><br /></div> +<h2>CHAPTER IX - A STRAIN ON THE CABLE</h2> +<div class="GutenbergBlankLines2"><br /><br /></div> +<p>Bow Street was completely at fault, and never discovered the secret +of that assassination. It was clear that neither the Major nor +Coleman were the murderers, as they had been noticed at some distance +from the spot where the Secretary fell by several persons who described +them accurately. Nor was Caillaud suspected, as the constable +testified that he passed him on the opposite side of the street, as +he followed the Secretary. The only conclusion, according to Bow +Street, which was free from all doubt was, that whoever did the deed +was a committee consisting of a single member. A reward of £500 +did not bring forward anybody who knew anything about the business. +As for Caillaud, his daughter and the Major, the next morning saw them +far on the way to Dover, and eventually they arrived at Paris in safety. +Zachariah, when he reached home, found his wife gone. A note lay +for him there, probably from the same hand which warned the Major, telling +him not to lose an instant, but to join in Islington one of the mails +to Manchester. His wife would start that night from St. Martin’s +le Grand by a coach which went by another road. He was always +prompt, and in five minutes he was out of the house. The fare +was carefully folded by his unknown friend in the letter. He just +managed as directed, to secure a place, not by the regular Manchester +mail, but by one which went through Barnet and stopped to take up passengers +at the “Angel.” He climbed upon the roof, and presently +was travelling rapidly through Holloway and Highgate. He found, +to his relief, that nobody had heard of the murder, and he was left +pretty much to his own reflections. His first thoughts were an +attempt to unravel the mystery. Why was it so sudden? Why +had no word not hint of what was intended reached him? He could +not guess. In those days the clubs were so beset with spies that +frequently the most important resolutions were taken by one man, who +confided in nobody. It was winter, but fortunately Zachariah was +well wrapped up. He journeyed on, hour after hour, in a state +of mazed bewilderment, one thought tumbling over another, and when morning +broke over the flats he had not advanced a single step in the determination +of his future path. Nothing is more painful to a man of any energy +than the inability to put things in order in himself - to place before +himself what he has to do, and arrange the means for doing it. +To be the passive victim of a rushing stream of disconnected impressions +is torture, especially if the emergency be urgent. So when the +sun came up Zachariah began to be ashamed of himself that the night +had passed in these idiotic moonings, which had left him just where +he was, and he tried to settle what he was to do when he reached Manchester. +He did not know a soul; but he could conjecture why he was advised to +go thither. It was a disaffected town, and Friends of the People +were very strong there. His first duty was to get a lodging, his +second to get work, and his third to find out a minister of God under +whom he could worship. He put this last, not because it was the +least important, but because he had the most time to decide upon it. +At about ten o’clock at night he came to his journey’s end, +and to his joy saw his wife waiting for him. They went at once +to a small inn hard by, and Mrs. Coleman began to overwhelm him with +interrogation; but he quietly suggested that not a syllable should be +spoken till they had had some rest, and that they should swallow their +supper and go to bed. In the morning Zachariah rose and looked +out of the window. He saw nothing but a small backyard in which +some miserable, scraggy fowls were crouching under a cart to protect +themselves from the rain, which was falling heavily through the dim, +smoky air. His spirits sank. He had no fear of apprehension +or prosecution, but the prospect before him was depressing. Although +he was a poor man, he had not been accustomed to oscillations of fortune, +and he was in an utterly strange place, with five pounds in his pocket, +and nothing to do.</p> +<p>He was, however, resolved not to yield, and thought it best to begin +with his wife before she could begin with him.</p> +<p>“Now, my dear, tell me what has happened, who sent you here, +and what kind of a journey you have had?”</p> +<p>“Mr. Bradshaw came about seven o’clock, and told me the +Government was about to suppress the Friends of the People; that you +did not know it; that I must go to Manchester; that you would come after +me; and that a message would be left for you. He took me to the +coach, and paid for me.”</p> +<p>“Mr. Bradshaw! Did he tell you anything more?”</p> +<p>“No; except that he did not think we should be pursued, and +that he would send our things after us when he knew where we were.”</p> +<p>“You have not heard anything more, then?”</p> +<p>“No.”</p> +<p>“You haven’t heard that the Secretary was shot?”</p> +<p>“Shot! Oh dear! Zachariah, what will become of +us?”</p> +<p>Her husband then told her what he knew, she listening with great +eagerness and in silence.</p> +<p>“Oh, Zachariah, what will become of us?” she broke out +again.</p> +<p>“There is no reason to worry yourself, Jane; it is perfectly +easy for me to prove my innocence. It is better for us, however, +to stay here for a time. The Government won’t go any further +with us; they will search for the murderer - that’s all.”</p> +<p>“Why, then, are we sent here and the others are let alone? +I suppose the Major is not here?”</p> +<p>“I cannot say.”</p> +<p>“To think I should ever come to this! I haven’t +got a rag with me beyond what I have on. I haven’t got any +clean things; a nice sort of creature I am to go out of doors. +And it all had nothing to do with us.”</p> +<p>“Nothing to do with us! My dear Jane, do you mean that +we are not to help other people, but sit at home and enjoy ourselves? +Besides, if you thought it wrong, why did you not say so before?”</p> +<p>“How was I to know what you were doing? You never told +me anything; you never do. One thing I do know is that we shall +starve and I suppose I shall have to go about and beg. I haven’t +even another pair of shoes or stockings to my feet.”</p> +<p>Zachariah pondered for a moment. His first impulse was something +very different; but at last he rose, went up to his wife, kissed her +softly on the forehead, and said:</p> +<p>“Never mind, my dear; courage, you will have your clothes next +week. Come with me and look out for a lodging.”</p> +<p>Mrs. Zachariah, however, shook herself free - not violently, but +still decidedly - from his caresses.</p> +<p>“Most likely seized by the Government. Look for a lodging! +That’s just like you! How can I go out in this pouring rain?”</p> +<p>Zachariah lately, at any rate, had ceased to expect much affection +in his wife for him; but he thought she was sensible, and equal to any +complexity of circumstances, or even to disaster. He thought this, +not on any positive evidence; but he concluded, somewhat absurdly, that +her coldness meant common sense and capacity for facing trouble courageously +and with deliberation. He had now to find out his mistake, and +to learn that the absence of emotion neither proves, nor is even a ground +for suspecting, any good whatever of a person; that, on the contrary, +it is a ground for suspecting weakness, and possibly imbecility.</p> +<p>Mrs. Coleman refused to go out, and after breakfast Zachariah went +by himself, having first inquired what was a likely quarter. As +he wandered along much that had been before him again and again once +more recurred to him. He had been overtaken by calamity, and he +had not heard from his wife one single expression of sympathy, nor had +he received one single idea which could help him. She had thought +of nothing but herself, and even of herself not reasonably. She +was not the helpmeet which he felt he had a right to expect. He +could have endured any defect, so it seemed, if only he could have had +love; he could have endured the want of love if only he could have had +a counsellor. But he had neither, and he rebelled, questioning +the justice of his lot. Then he fell into the old familiar controversy +with himself, and it was curiously characteristic of him, that, as he +paced those dismal Manchester pavements, all their gloom disappeared +as he re-argued the universal problem of which his case was an example. +He admitted the unquestionable right of the Almighty to damn three parts +of creation to eternal hell if so He willed; why not, then, one sinner +like Zachariah Coleman to a weary pilgrimage for thirty or forty years? +He rebuked himself when he found that he had all his life assented so +easily to the doctrine of God’s absolute authority in the election +and disposal of the creatures He had made, and yet that he revolted +when God touched him, and awarded him a punishment which, in comparison +with the eternal loss of His presence, was as nothing. At last +- and here, through his religion, he came down to the only consolation +possible for him - he said to himself, “Thus hath He decreed; +it is foolish to struggle against His ordinances; we can but submit.” +“A poor gospel,” says his critic. Poor! - yes, it +may be; but it is the gospel according to Job, and any other is a mere +mirage. “Doth the hawk fly by thy wisdom and stretch her +wings towards the south?” Confess ignorance and the folly +of insurrection, and there is a chance that even the irremediable will +be somewhat mitigated. Poor! - yes; but it is genuine; and this +at least must be said for Puritanism, that of all the theologies and +philosophies it is the most honest in its recognition of the facts; +the most real, if we penetrate to the heart of it, in the remedy which +it offers.</p> +<p>He found two small furnished rooms which would answer his purpose +till his own furniture should arrive, and he and his wife took possession +that same morning. He then wrote to his landlord in London - a +man whom he knew he could trust - and directed him to send his goods. +For the present, although he had no fear whatever of any prosecution, +he thought fit to adopt a feigned name, with which we need not trouble +ourselves. In the afternoon he sallied out to seek employment. +The weather had cleared, but Mrs. Coleman still refused to accompany +him, and she occupied herself moodily with setting the place to rights, +as she called it, although, as it happened, it was particularly neat +and clean. There was not so much printing done in Manchester then +as now, and Zachariah had no success. He came home about seven +o’clock, weary and disheartened. His wife was one of those +women who under misfortune show all that is worst in them, as many women +in misfortune show all that is best.</p> +<p>“You might have been sure you would get nothing to do here. +If, as you say, there is no danger, why did you not stay in London?”</p> +<p>“You know all about it, my dear; we were warned to come.”</p> +<p>“Yes, but why in such a hurry? Why didn’t you stop +to think?”</p> +<p>“It is all very well to say so now, but there were only a few +minutes in which to decide. Besides, when I got home I found you +gone.”</p> +<p>Mrs. Zachariah conveniently took no notice of the last part of this +remark, which, of course, settled the whole question, but continued:</p> +<p>“Ah, well, I suppose it’s all right; but I’m sure +we shall starve - I am convinced we shall. Oh! I wish my poor +dear mother were alive! I have no home to go to. What <i>will</i> +become of us?”</p> +<p>He lost his patience a little.</p> +<p>“Jane,” he said, “what is our religion worth if +it does not support us in times like these? Does it not teach +us to bow to God’s will? Surely we, who have had such advantages, +ought to behave under our trials better than those who have been brought +up like heathens. God will not leave us. Don’t you +remember Mr. Bradshaw’s sermon upon the passage through the Red +Sea. When the Israelites were brought down to the very shore with +nothing but destruction before them, a way was opened. What did +Mr. Bradshaw bid us observe? The Egyptians were close behind - +so close that the Israelites saw them; the sea was in front. The +road was not made till the enemy was upon them, and then the waters +were divided and became a wall unto them on their right hand and on +their left; the very waters, Mr. Bradshaw remarked, which before were +their terror. God, too, might have sent them a different way; +no doubt He might, but He chose <i>that</i> way.”</p> +<p>“Zachariah, I heard Mr. Bradshaw as well as yourself; I am +a member of the church just as much as you are, and I don’t think +it becoming of you to preach to me as if you were a minister.” +Her voice rose and became shriller as she went on. “I will +not stand it. Who are you that you should talk to me so? - bad +enough to bring me down here to die, without treating me as if I were +an unconverted character. Oh! if I had but a home to go to!” +and she covered her face with her apron and became hysterical.</p> +<p>What a revelation! By this time he had looked often into the +soul of the woman whom he had chosen - the woman with whom he was to +be for ever in this world - and had discovered that there was nothing, +nothing, absolutely nothing which answered anything in himself with +a smile of recognition; but he now looked again, and found something +worse than emptiness. He found lurking in the obscure darkness +a reptile with cruel fangs which at any moment might turn upon him when +he was at his weakest and least able to defend himself. He had +that in him by nature which would have prompted him to desperate deeds. +He could have flung himself from her with a curse, or even have killed +himself in order to escape from his difficulty. But whatever there +was in him originally had been changed. Upon the wild stem had +been grafted a nobler slip, which drew all its sap from the old root, +but had civilised and sweetened its acrid juices. He leaned over +his wife, caressed her, gave her water, and restored her.</p> +<p>“God knows,” he said, “I did not mean to preach +to you. God in heaven knows I need that somebody should preach +to me.” He knelt down before her as she remained leaning +back in the chair, and he repeated the Lord’s Prayer: “<i>Give +us this day our daily bread. Forgive us our trespasses as we forgive +them that trespass against us</i>.” But will it be believed +that as he rose from his knees, before he had actually straightened +his limbs, two lines from the “<i>Corsair</i>” flashed into +his mind, not particularly apposite, but there they were:</p> +<div class="GutenbergBlankLines1"><br /></div> +<p>“She rose - she sprung - she clung to his embrace<br />Till +his heart heaved beneath her hidden face?”</p> +<div class="GutenbergBlankLines1"><br /></div> +<p>Whence had they descended? He was troubled at their sudden +intrusion, and he went silently to the window, moodily gazing into the +street. His wife, left to herself, recovered, and prepared supper. +There was no reconciliation, at least on her side. She was not +capable of reconciliation. Her temper exhausted itself gradually. +With her the storm never broke up nobly and with magnificent forgetfulness +into clear spaces of azure, with the singing of birds and with hot sunshine +turning into diamonds every remaining drop of the deluge which had threatened +ruin; the change was always rather to a uniformly obscured sky and a +cold drizzle which lasted all day.</p> +<p>The next morning he renewed his quest. He was away all day +long, but he had no success. He was now getting very anxious. +He was expecting his furniture, which he had directed to be sent to +the inn where they had first stayed, and he would have to pay for the +carriage. His landlord had insisted on a week’s rent beforehand, +so that, putting aside the sum for the carrier, he had now two pounds +left. He thought of appealing to his friends; but he had a great +horror of asking for charity, and could not bring himself to do it.</p> +<p>The third, fourth, and fifth day passed, with no result. On +the seventh day he found that his goods had come; but he decided not +to move, as it meant expense. He took away a chest of clothes, +and remained where he was. By way of recoil from the older doctrine +that suffering does men good, it has been said that it does no good. +Both statements are true, and both untrue. Many it merely brutalises. +Half the crime of the world is caused by suffering, and half its virtues +are due to happiness. Nevertheless suffering, actual personal +suffering, is the mother of innumerable beneficial experiences, and +unless we are so weak that we yield and break, it extracts from us genuine +answers to many questions which, without it, we either do not put to +ourselves, or, if they are asked, are turned aside with traditional +replies. A man who is strong and survives can hardly pace the +pavements of a city for days searching for employment, his pocket every +day becoming lighter, without feeling in after life that he is richer +by something which all the universities in the world could not have +given him. The most dramatic of poets cannot imagine, even afar +off, what such a man feels and thinks, especially if his temperament +be nervous and foreboding. How foreign, hard, repellent, are the +streets in which he is a stranger, alone amidst a crowd of people all +intent upon their own occupation, whilst he has none! At noon, +when business is at its height, he, with nothing to do, sits down on +a seat in an open place, or, may be, on the doorstep of an empty house, +unties the little parcel he has brought with him, and eats his dry bread. +He casts up in his mind the shops he has visited; he reflects that he +has taken all the more promising first, and that not more than two or +three are left. He thinks of the vast waste of the city all round +him; its miles of houses; and he has a more vivid sense of abandonment +than if he were on a plank in the middle of the Atlantic. Towards +the end of the afternoon the pressure in the offices and banks increases; +the clerks hurry hither and thither; he has no share whatever in the +excitement; he is an intrusion. He lingers about aimlessly, and +presently the great tide turns outwards and flows towards the suburbs. +Every vehicle which passes him is crowded with happy folk who have earned +their living and are going home. He has earned nothing. +Let anybody who wants to test the strength of the stalk of carle hemp +in him try it by the wringing strain of a day thus spent! How +humiliating are the repulses he encounters! Most employers to +whom a request is made for something to do prefer to treat it as a petition +for aims, and answer accordingly. They understand what is wanted +before a word is spoken, and bawl out “No! Shut the door +after you.” One man to whom Zachariah applied was opening +his letters. For a moment he did not pay the slightest attention, +but as Zachariah continued waiting, he shouted with an oath, “What +do you stand staring there for? Be off!” There was +once a time when Zachariah would have stood up against the wretch; but +he could not do it now, and he retreated in silence. Nevertheless, +when he got out into the Street he felt as if he could have rushed back +and gripped the brute’s throat till he had squeezed the soul out +of his carcass. Those of us who have craved unsuccessfully for +permission to do what the Maker of us all has fitted us to do alone +understand how revolutions are generated. Talk about the atrocities +of the Revolution! All the atrocities of the democracy heaped +together ever since the world began would not equal, if we had any gauge +by which to measure them, the atrocities perpetrated in a week upon +the poor, simply because they are poor; and the marvel rather is, not +that there is every now and then a September massacre at which all the +world shrieks, but that such horrors are so infrequent. Again, +I say, let no man judge communist or anarchist <i>till he has asked +for leave to work</i>, and a “Damn your eyes!” has rung +in his ears.</p> +<p>Zachariah had some self-respect; he was cared for by God, and in +God’s Book was a registered decree concerning him. These +men treated him as if he were not a person, an individual soul, but +as an atom of a mass to be swept out anywhere, into the gutter - into +the river. He was staggered for a time. Hundreds and thousands +of human beings swarmed past him, and he could not help saying to himself +as he looked up to the grey sky, “Is it true, then? Does +God really know anything about me? Are we not born by the million +every week, like spawn, and crushed out of existence like spawn? +Is not humanity the commonest and cheapest thing in the world?” +But as yet his faith was unshaken, and he repelled the doubt as a temptation +of Satan. Blessed is the man who can assign promptly everything +which is not in harmony with himself to a devil, and so get rid of it. +The pitiful case is that of the distracted mortal who knows not what +is the degree of authority which his thoughts and impulses possess; +who is constantly bewildered by contrary messages, and has no evidence +as to their authenticity. Zachariah had his rule still; the suggestion +in the street was tried by it; found to be false; was labelled accordingly, +and he was relieved.</p> +<p>The dread of the real, obvious danger was not so horrible as a vague, +shapeless fear which haunted him. It was a coward enemy, for it +seized him when he was most tired and most depressed. What is +that nameless terror? Is it a momentary revelation of the infinite +abyss which surrounds us; from the sight of which we are mercifully +protected by a painted vapour, by an illusion that unspeakable darkness +which we all of us know to exist, but which we hypocritically deny, +and determine never to confess to one another? Here again, however, +Zachariah had his advantage over others. He had his precedent. +He remembered that quagmire in the immortal Progress into which, if +even a good man falls, he can find no bottom; he remembered that gloom +so profound “that ofttimes, when he lifted up his foot to set +forward, he knew not where or upon what he should set it next;” +he remembered the flame and smoke, the sparks and hideous noises, the +things that cared not for Christian’s sword, so that he was forced +to betake himself to another weapon called All-prayer; he remembered +how that Christian “<i>was so confounded that he did not know +his own voice</i>;” he remembered the voice of a man as going +before, saying, “<i>Though I walk through the valley of the shadow +of death I will fear none ill, for Thou art with me</i>.” +Lastly, he remembered that by-and-by the day broke, and Christian cried, +“<i>He hath turned the shadow of death into the morning</i>.” +He remembered all this; he could connect his trouble with the trouble +of others; he could give it a place in the dispensation of things, and +could therefore lift himself above it.</p> +<p>He had now been in Manchester a fortnight, and his little store had +dwindled down to five shillings. It was Saturday night. +On the Sunday, as his last chance, he meant to write to Mr. Bradshaw. +He went out on the Sunday morning, and had persuaded his wife to accompany +him. They entered the first place of worship they saw. It +was a Methodist chapel, and the preacher was Arminian in the extreme. +It was the first time Zachariah had ever been present at a Methodist +service. The congregation sang with much fervour, and during the +prayer, which was very long, they broke in upon it with ejaculations +of their own, such as “Hear him, O Lord!” - “Lord +have mercy on us!”</p> +<p>The preacher spoke a broad Lancashire dialect, and was very dramatic. +He pictured God’s efforts to save a soul. Under the pulpit +ledge was the imaginary bottomless pit of this world - not of the next. +He leaned over and pretended to be drawing the soul up with a cord. +“He comes, he comes!” he cried; “God be praised he +is safe!” and he landed him on the Bible. The congregation +gave a great groan of relief. “There he is on the Rock of +Ages! No, no, he slips; the Devil has him!” The preacher +tried to rescue him: “He is gone - gone!” and he bent over +the pulpit in agony. The people almost shrieked. “Gone +- gone!” he said again with most moving pathos, and was still +for a moment. Then gathering himself up, he solemnly repeated +the terrible verses: “<i>For it is impossible for those who were +once enlightened, and have tasted of the heavenly gift, and were made +partakers of the Holy Ghost, and have tasted the good word of God, and +the powers of the world to come, if they shall fall away, to renew them +again unto repentance; seeing they crucify to themselves the Son of +God afresh, and put Him to an open shame</i>.” Zachariah +knew that text well. Round it had raged the polemics of ages. +Mr. Bradshaw had never referred to it but once, and all the elder members +of his congregation were eager in the extreme to hear what he had to +say about it. He boldly declared that it had nothing to do with +the elect. He was compelled to do so. Following his master +Calvin, he made it apply to outsiders. The elect, says Calvin, +are beyond the risk of fatal fall. But “I deny,” he +goes on to say, that “there is any reason why God may not bestow +even on the reprobate a taste of His favour; may irradiate their minds +with some scintillations of His light; may touch them with some sense +of His goodness; may somehow engrave His word on their minds.” +Horrible, most horrible, we scream, that the Almighty should thus play +with those whom He means to destroy; but let us once more remember that +these men did not idly believe in such cruelty. They were forced +into their belief by the demands of their understanding, and their assent +was more meritorious than the weak protests of so-called enlightenment. +Zachariah, pondering absently on what he had heard, was passing out +of the chapel when a hand was gently laid on his shoulder.</p> +<p>“Ah, friend, what are you doing here?”</p> +<p>He turned round and recognised William Ogden, who had been sent by +the Hampden Club in Manchester some six months before as a delegate +to the Friends of the People in London. The two walked some distance +together, and Zachariah gave him the history of the last three weeks. +With the murder he was, of course, acquainted. Ogden was a letterpress +printer, and when he heard that Zachariah was in such straits, he said +that he thought he might perhaps find him a job for the present, and +told him to come to his office on the following morning. Zachariah’s +heart rejoiced that his bread would not fail, but he characteristically +rejoiced even more at this signal proof that his trust in his God was +justified. When he reached home he proposed to his wife that they +should at once kneel down and thank God for His mercy.</p> +<p>“Of course, Zachariah; but you are not yet sure you will get +anything. I will take off my things directly.”</p> +<p>“Need you wait to take off your things, my dear?”</p> +<p>“Really, Zachariah, you do make such strange remarks sometimes. +I need not wait; but I am sure it will be more becoming, and it will +give you an opportunity to think over what you are going to say.”</p> +<p>Accordingly Mrs. Coleman retired for about five minutes. On +her return she observed that it was the time for regular family prayer, +and she produced the Bible. Zachariah had indeed had the opportunity +to think, and he had thought very rapidly. The mere opening of +the sacred Book, however, always acted as a spell, and when its heavy +lids fell down on either side the room cleared itself of all haunting, +intrusive evil spirits. He read the seventeenth chapter of Exodus, +the story of the water brought out of the rock; and he thanked the Almighty +with great earnestness for the favour shown him, never once expressing +a doubt that he would not be successful. He was not mistaken, +for Ogden had a place for him, just as good and just as permanent as +the one he had left in London.</p> +<div class="GutenbergBlankLines2"><br /><br /></div> +<h2>CHAPTER X - DISINTEGRATION BY DEGREES</h2> +<div class="GutenbergBlankLines2"><br /><br /></div> +<p>We must now advance a little more rapidly. It was in the beginning +of 1815 that Zachariah found himself settled in Manchester. That +eventful year passed without any external change, so far as he was concerned. +He became a member of the Hampden Club, to which Ogden and Bamford belonged; +but he heard nothing of Maitland nor of Caillaud. He had a letter +now and then from Mr. Bradshaw and it was a sore trial to him that nobody +could be found in Manchester to take the place of that worthy man of +God. He could not attach himself definitely to any church in the +town, and the habit grew upon him of wandering into this or the other +chapel as his fancy led him. His comrades often met on Sunday +evenings. At first he would not go; but he was afterwards persuaded +to do so. The reasons which induced him to alter his mind were, +in the first place, the piety, methodistic most of it, which was then +mixed up with politics; and secondly, a growing fierceness of temper, +which made the cause of the people a religion. From 1816 downwards +it may be questioned whether he would not have felt himself more akin +with any of his democratic friends, who were really in earnest over +the great struggle, than with a sleek half Tory professor of the gospel, +however orthodox he might have been. In 1816 the situation of +the working classes had become almost intolerable. Towards the +end of the year wheat rose to a quarter, and incendiarism was common +all over England. A sense of insecurity and terror took possession +of everybody. Secret outrages, especially fires by night, chill +the courage of the bravest, as those know well enough who have lived +in an agricultural county, when, just before going to bed, great lights +are seen on the horizon; when men and women collect on bridges or on +hill tops, asking “Where is it?” and when fire-engines tearing +through the streets arrive useless at their journey’s end because +the hose has been cut. One evening in November 1816, Zachariah +was walking home to his lodgings. A special meeting of the club +had been called for the following Sunday to consider a proposal made +for a march of the unemployed upon London. Three persons passed +him - two men and a woman - who turned round and looked at him and then +went on. He did not recognise them, but he noticed that they stopped +opposite a window, and as he came up they looked at him again. +He could not be mistaken; they were the Major, Caillaud, and his daughter. +The most joyous recognition followed, and Zachariah insisted on their +going home with him. It often happens that we become increasingly +intimate with one another even when we are shut out from all intercourse. +Zachariah had not seen the Major nor Caillaud nor Pauline for two years, +and not a single thought had been interchanged. Nevertheless he +was much nearer and dearer to them than he was before. He had +unconsciously moved on a line rapidly sweeping round into parallelism +with theirs. The relationship between himself and his wife during +those two years had become, not openly hostile, it is true, but it was +neutral. Long ago he had given up the habit of talking to her +about politics, the thing which lay nearest to his heart just then. +The pumping effort of bringing out a single sentence in her presence +on any abstract topic was incredible, and so he learned at last to come +home, though his heart and mind were full to bursting, and say nothing +more to her than that he had seen her friend Mrs. Sykes, or bought his +tea at a different shop. On the other hand, the revolutionary +literature of the time, and more particularly Byron, increasingly interested +him. The very wildness and remoteness of Byron’s romance +was just what suited him. It is all very well for the happy and +well-to-do to talk scornfully of poetic sentimentality. Those +to whom a natural outlet for their affection is denied know better. +They instinctively turn to books which are the farthest removed from +commonplace and are in a sense unreal. Not to the prosperous man, +a dweller in beautiful scenery, well married to an intelligent wife, +is Byron precious, but to the poor wretch, say some City clerk, with +an aspiration beyond his desk, who has two rooms in Camberwell and who +before he knew what he was doing made a marriage - well - which was +a mistake, but who is able to turn to that island in the summer sea, +where dwells Kaled, his mistress - Kaled, the Dark Page disguised as +a man, who watches her beloved dying:</p> +<div class="GutenbergBlankLines1"><br /></div> +<p>“Who nothing fears, nor feels, nor heeds, nor sees,<br />Save +that damp brow which rests upon his knees;<br />Save that pale aspect, +where the eye, though dim,<br />Held all the light that shone on earth +for him.”</p> +<div class="GutenbergBlankLines1"><br /></div> +<p>When they came indoors, and Mrs. Zachariah heard on the stairs the +tramp of other feet besides those of her husband, she prepared herself +to be put out of temper. Not that she could ever be really surprised. +She was not one of those persons who keep a house orderly for the sake +of appearances. She would have been just the same if she had been +living alone, shipwrecked on a solitary island in the Pacific. +She was the born natural enemy of dirt, dust, untidiness, and of every +kind of irregularity, as the cat is the born natural enemy of the mouse. +The sight of dirt, in fact, gave her a quiet kind of delight, because +she foresaw the pleasure of annihilating it. Irregularity was +just as hateful to her. She could not sit still if one ornament +on the mantelpiece looked one way and the other another way, and she +would have risen from her deathbed, if she could have done so, to put +a chair straight. She was not, therefore, aggrieved in expectancy +because she was not fit to be seen. It was rather because she +resented any interruption of domestic order of which she had not been +previously forewarned. As it happened, however the Major came +first, and striding into the room, he shook her hand with considerable +fervour and kissed it gallantly. Her gathering ill-temper disappeared +with the promptitude of a flash. It was a muddy night; the Major +had not carefully wiped his boots, and the footmarks were all over the +floor. She saw them, but they were nothing.</p> +<p>“My dear Mrs. Coleman, how are you? What a blessing to +be here again in your comfortable quarters.”</p> +<p>“Really, Major Maitland, it is very good of you to say so. +I am very glad to see you again. Where have you been? I +thought we had lost you for ever.”</p> +<p>Caillaud and his daughter had followed. They bowed to her formally, +and she begged them to be seated.</p> +<p>“Then, my dear madam,” continued the Major, laughing, +“you must have thought me dead. You might have known that +if I had not been dead I must have come back.”</p> +<p>She coloured just a trifle, but made no reply further than to invite +all the company to have supper.</p> +<p>Zachariah was somewhat surprised. He did not know what sort +of a supper it could be; but he was silent. She asked Pauline +to take off her bonnet, and then proceeded to lay the cloth. For +five minutes, or perhaps ten minutes, she disappeared, and then there +came, not only bread and cheese, but cold ham, a plentiful supply of +beer, and, more wonderful still, a small cold beefsteak pie. Everything +was produced as easily as if it had been the ordinary fare, and Zachariah +was astonished at his wife’s equality to the emergency. +Whence she obtained the ham and beefsteak pie he could not conjecture. +She apologised for having nothing hot; would have had something better +if she had known, etc., etc., and then sat down at the head of the table. +The Major sat on her right, Pauline next to him, and opposite to Pauline, +Caillaud and Zachariah. Their hostess immediately began to ask +questions about the events of that fatal night when they all left London.</p> +<p>The Major, however, interposed, and said that it would perhaps be +better if nothing was said upon that subject.</p> +<p>“A dismal topic,” he observed; “talking about it +can do no good, and I for one don’t want to be upset by thinking +about it just before I go to bed.”</p> +<p>“At least,” said Zachariah, “you can tell us why +you are in Manchester?”</p> +<p>“Certainly,” replied the Major. “In the first +place, Paris is not quite so pleasant as it used to be; London, too, +is not attractive; and we thought that, on the whole, Manchester was +to be preferred. Moreover, a good deal will have to be done during +the next twelvemonth, and Manchester will do it. You will hear +all about it when your club meets next time.”</p> +<p>“You’ve been in Paris?” said Mrs. Zachariah. +“Isn’t it very wicked?”</p> +<p>“Well, that depends on what you call wicked.”</p> +<p>“Surely there cannot be two opinions on that point.”</p> +<p>“It does seem so; and yet when you live abroad you find that +things which are made a great deal of here are not thought so much of +there; and, what is very curious, they think other things very wrong +there of which we take no account here.”</p> +<p>“Is that because they are not Christians?”</p> +<p>“Oh dear no; I am speaking of good Christian people; at least +so I take them to be. And really, when you come to consider it, +we all of us make a great fuss about our own little bit of virtue, and +undervalue the rest - I cannot tell upon whose authority.”</p> +<p>“But are they not, Major, dreadfully immoral in France?”</p> +<p>Pauline leaned over her plate and looked Mrs. Coleman straight in +the face.</p> +<p>“Mrs. Coleman, you are English; you - ”</p> +<p>Her father put up his hand; he foresaw what was coming, and that +upon this subject Pauline would have defied all the rules of hospitality. +So he replied calmly, but with the calm of suppressed force:</p> +<p>“Mrs. Coleman, as my daughter says, you are English; you are +excusable. I will not dispute with you, but I will tell you a +little story.”</p> +<p>“Will you not take some more beer, Mr. Caillaud, before you +begin?”</p> +<p>“No, thank you, madam, I have finished.”</p> +<p>Caillaud pushed away his plate, on which three parts of what was +given him, including all the ham, remained untouched, and began - his +Gallicisms and broken English have been corrected in the version now +before the reader:</p> +<p>“In 1790 a young man named Dupin was living in Paris, in the +house of his father, who was a banker there. The Dupins were rich, +and the son kept a mistress, a girl named Victorine. Dupin the +younger had developed into one of the worst of men. He was strictly +correct in all his dealings, sober, guilty of none of the riotous excesses +which often distinguish youth at that age, and most attentive to business; +but he was utterly self-regarding, hard, and emotionless. What +could have induced Victorine to love him I do not know; but love him +she did, and her love instead of being a folly, was her glory. +If love were always to be in proportion to desert, measured out in strictest +and justest huckstering conformity therewith, what a poor thing it would +be! The love at least of a woman is as the love of the Supreme +Himself, and just as magnificent. Victorine was faithful to Dupin; +and poor and handsome as she was, never wronged him by a loose look. +Well, Dupin’s father said his son must marry, and the son saw +how reasonable and how necessary the proposal was. He did marry, +and he cut himself adrift from Victorine without the least compunction, +allowing her a small sum weekly, insufficient to keep her. There +was no scene when they parted, for his determination was communicated +to her by letter. Three months afterwards she had a child of whom +he was the father. Did she quietly take the money and say nothing? +Did she tear up the letter in a frenzy and return him the fragments? +She did neither. She wrote to him and told him that she would +not touch his gold. She would never forget him, but she could +not be beholden to him now for a crust of bread. She had done +no wrong hitherto - so she said, Mrs. Coleman; I only repeat her words +- they are not mine. But to live on him after he had left her +would be a mortal crime. So they separated, a victim she - both +victims, I may say - to this cursed thing we call Society. One +of the conditions on which the money was to have been given was, that +she should never again recognise him in any way whatever. This +half of the bargain she faithfully observed. For some months she +was alone, trying to keep herself and her child, but at last she was +taken up by a working stone-mason named Legouvé. In 1793 +came the Terror, and the Dupins were denounced and thrown into the Luxembourg. +Legouvé was one of the Committee of Public Safety. It came +to the recollection of the younger Dupin as he lay expecting death that +he had heard that the girl Victorine had gone to live with Legouvé, +and a ray of light dawned on him in his dungeon. He commissioned +his wife to call on Victorine and implore her to help them. She +did so. Ah, that was a wonderful sight - so like the Revolution! +Madame Dupin, in her silks and satins, had often passed the ragged Victorine +in the streets, and, of course, had never taken the slightest notice +of her. Now Madame was kneeling to her! Respectability was +in the dust before that which was not by any means respectable; the +legitimate before the illegitimate! Oh, it was, I say, a wonderful +sight in Victorine’s wretched garret! She was touched with +pity, and, furthermore, the memory of her old days with Dupin and her +love for him revived. Legouvé was frightfully jealous, +and she knew that if she pleaded Dupin’s cause before him she +would make matters worse. A sudden thought struck her. She +went to Couthon and demanded an audience.</p> +<p>“‘Couthon,’ she said, ‘are the Dupins to +die?’</p> +<p>“‘Yes, to-morrow.’</p> +<p>“‘Dupin the younger is the father of my child.’</p> +<p>“‘And he has deserted you, and you hate him. He +shall die.’</p> +<p>“‘Pardon me, I do not hate him.’</p> +<p>“‘Ah, you love him still; but that is no reason why he +should be spared, my pretty one. We must do our duty. They +are plotters against the Republic, and must go.’</p> +<p>“‘Couthon, they must live. Consider; shall that +man ascend the scaffold with the thought in his heart that I could have +rescued him, and that I did not; that I have had my revenge? Besides, +what will be said? - that the Republic uses justice to satisfy private +vengeance. All the women in my quarter know who I am.’</p> +<p>“‘That is a fancy.’</p> +<p>“‘Fancy! Is it a fancy to murder Dupin’s +wife - murder all that is good in her - murder the belief in her for +ever that there is such a thing as generosity? You do not wish +to kill the soul? That is the way with tyrants, but not with the +Republic.’</p> +<p>“Thus Victorine strove with Couthon, and he at last yielded. +Dupin and his father were released that night, and before daybreak they +were all out of Paris and safe. In the morning Legouvé +found that they were liberated, and on asking Couthon the reason, was +answered with a smile that they had an eloquent advocate. Victorine +had warned Couthon not to mention her name, and he kept his promise; +but Legouvé conjectured but too truly. He went home, and +in a furious rage taxed Victorine with infidelity to him, in favour +of the man who had abandoned her. He would not listen to her, +and thrust her from him with curses. I say nothing more about +her history. I will only say this, that Pauline is that child +who was born to her after Dupin left her. I say it because I am +so proud that Pauline has had such a mother!”</p> +<p>“Pauline her daughter!” said Zachariah. “I +thought she was your daughter.”</p> +<p>“She is my daughter: I became her father.”</p> +<p>Everybody was silent.</p> +<p>“Ah, you say nothing,” said Caillaud; “I am not +surprised. You are astonished. Well may you be so that such +a creature should ever have lived. What would Jesus Christ have +said to her?”</p> +<p>The company soon afterwards rose to go.</p> +<p>“Good-bye, Mrs. Coleman,” said the Major in his careless +way; “I am glad to find Manchester does not disagree with you. +At least, I should think it does not.”</p> +<p>“Oh no, Major Maitland, I like it quite as well as London. +Mind, you promise to come again <i>soon</i> - very soon.”</p> +<p>The Major had gone downstairs first. She had followed him to +the first landing, and then returned to bid Pauline and Caillaud good-bye. +She stood like a statue while Pauline put on her hat.</p> +<p>“Good-night, madam,” said Caillaud, slightly bowing.</p> +<p>“Good-night, madam,” said Pauline, not bowing in the +least.</p> +<p>“Good-night,” she replied, without relaxing her rigidity.</p> +<p>As soon as they were in the street Pauline said, “Father, I +abhor that woman. If she lives she will kill her husband.”</p> +<p>Mrs. Coleman, on the other hand, at the same moment said, “Zachariah, +Pauline and Caillaud cannot come to this house again.”</p> +<p>“Why not?”</p> +<p>“Why not, Zachariah? I am astonished at you! The +child of a woman who lived in open sin!”</p> +<p>He made no reply. Years ago not a doubt would have crossed +his mind. That a member of Mr. Bradshaw’s church could receive +such people as Caillaud and Pauline would have seemed impossible. +Nevertheless, neither Caillaud nor Pauline were now repugnant to him; +nor did he feel that any soundless gulf separated them from him, although, +so far as he knew his opinions had undergone no change.</p> +<p>Mrs. Coleman forbore to pursue the subject, for her thoughts went +off upon another theme, and she was inwardly wondering whether the Major +would ever invite her to the theatre again. Just as she was going +to sleep, the figure of the Major hovering before her eyes, she suddenly +bethought herself that Pauline, if not handsome, was attractive. +She started, and lay awake for an hour. When she rose in the morning +the same thought again presented itself, to dwell with her hence forwards, +and to gnaw her continually like vitriol.</p> +<div class="GutenbergBlankLines2"><br /><br /></div> +<h2>CHAPTER XI - POLITICS AND PAULINE</h2> +<div class="GutenbergBlankLines2"><br /><br /></div> +<p>Soon after this visit debates arose in Zachariah’s club which +afterwards ended in the famous march of the Blanketeers, as they were +called. Matters were becoming very serious, and the Government +was thoroughly alarmed, as well it might be, at the discontent which +was manifest all over the country. The Prince Regent was insulted +as he went to open Parliament, and the windows of his carriage were +broken. It was thought, and with some reason, that the army could +not be trusted. One thing is certain, that the reformers found +their way into the barracks at Knightsbridge and had lunch there at +the expense of the soldiers, who discussed Hone’s pamphlets and +roared with laughter over the <i>Political Litany</i>. The Prince +Regent communicated to both Houses certain papers, and recommended that +they should at once be taken into consideration. They contained +evidence, so the royal message asserted, of treasonable combinations +“to alienate the affections of His Majesty’s subjects from +His Majesty’s person and Government,” &c. Secret +committees were appointed to consider them both by Lords and Commons, +and in about a fortnight they made their reports. The text was +the Spitalfields meeting of the preceding 2nd of December. A mob +had made it an excuse to march through the city and plunder some shops. +Some of the charges brought against the clubs by the Lords’ Committee +do not now seem so very appalling. One was, that they were agitating +for universal suffrage and annual Parliaments - “projects,” +say the Committee, “which evidently involve, not any qualified +or partial change but a total subversion of the British constitution.” +Another charge was the advocacy of “parochial partnership in land, +on the principle that the landholders are not proprietors in chief; +that they are but stewards of the public; that the land is the people’s +farm; that landed monopoly is contrary to the spirit of Christianity +and destructive of the independence and morality of mankind.” +The Reform party in Parliament endeavoured to prove that the country +was in no real danger, and that the singularly harsh measures proposed +were altogether unnecessary. That was true. There was nothing +to be feared, because there was no organisation; but nevertheless, especially +in the manufacturing towns, the suffering was fearful and the hatred +of the Government most bitter. What is so lamentable in the history +of those times is the undisciplined wildness and feebleness of the attempts +made by the people to better themselves. Nothing is more saddening +than the spectacle of a huge mass of humanity goaded, writhing, starving, +and yet so ignorant that it cannot choose capable leaders, cannot obey +them if perchance it gets them, and does not even know how to name its +wrongs. The governing classes are apt to mistake the absurdity +of the manner in which a popular demand expresses itself for absurdity +of the demand itself; but in truth the absurdity of the expression makes +the demand more noteworthy and terrible. Bamford, when he came +to London in the beginning of 1817, records the impression which the +clubs made upon him. He went to several and found them all alike; +“each man with his porter-pot before him and a pipe in his mouth; +many speaking at once, more talkers than thinkers; more speakers than +listeners. Presently ‘Order’ would be called, and +comparative silence would ensue; a speaker, stranger or citizen, would +be announced with much courtesy and compliment. ‘Hear, hear, +hear’ would follow, with clapping of hands and knocking of knuckles +on the tables, till the half-pints danced; then a speech, with compliments +to some brother orator or popular statesman; next a resolution in favour +of Parliamentary Reform, and a speech to second it; an amendment on +some minor point would follow; a seconding of that; a breach of order +by some individual of warm temperament; half a dozen would rise to set +him right; a dozen to put them down; and the vociferation and gesticulation +would become loud and confounding.”</p> +<p>The Manchester clubs had set their hearts upon an expedition to London +- thousands strong; each man with a blanket to protect him and a petition +in his hand. The discussion on this project was long and eager. +The Major, Caillaud and Zachariah steadfastly opposed it; not because +of its hardihood, but because of its folly. They were outvoted; +but they conceived themselves loyally bound to make it a success. +Zachariah and Caillaud were not of much use in organisation, and the +whole burden fell upon the Major. Externally gay, and to most +persons justifying the charge of frivolity, he was really nothing of +the kind when he had once settled down to the work he was born to do. +His levity was the mere idle sport of a mind unattached and seeking +its own proper object. He was like a cat, which will play with +a ball or its own tail in the sunshine, but if a mouse or a bird crosses +its path will fasten on it with sudden ferocity. He wrought like +a slave during the two months before the eventful 10th March 1817, and +well nigh broke his heart over the business. Everything had to +be done subterraneously; for though the Habeas Corpus Act was not yet +suspended, preparations for what looked like war were perilous. +But this was not the greatest difficulty. He pleaded for dictatorial +powers, and at once found he had made himself suspected thereby. +He was told bluntly that working men did not mean to exchange one despot +for another, and that they were just as good as he was. Any other +man would have thrown up his commission in disgust, but not so Major +Maitland. He persevered unflaggingly, although a sub-committee +had been appointed to act with him and check his proceedings. +The secretary of this very sub-committee, who was also treasurer, was +one of the causes of the failure of the enterprise, for when the march +began neither he nor the funds with which he had been entrusted could +be found. After the club meetings in the evening there was often +an adjournment to Caillaud’s lodgings, where the Major, Zachariah, +Caillaud, and Pauline sat up till close upon midnight. One evening +there was an informal conference of this kind prior to the club meeting +on the following night. The Major was not present, for he was +engaged in making some arrangements for the commissariat on the march. +He had always insisted on it that they were indispensable, and he had +been bitterly opposed the week before by some of his brethren, who were +in favour of extempore foraging which looked very much like plunder. +He carried his point, notwithstanding some sarcastic abuse and insinuations +of half-heartedness, which had touched also Caillaud and Zachariah, +who supported him. Zachariah was much depressed.</p> +<p>“Mr. Coleman, you are dull,” said Pauline. “What +is the matter?”</p> +<p>“Dull! - that’s not exactly the word. I was thinking +of to-morrow.”</p> +<p>“Ah! I thought so. Well?”</p> +<p>Zachariah hesitated a little. “Is it worth all the trouble?” +at last he said, an old familiar doubt recurring to him - “Is +it worth all the trouble to save them? What are they? - and, after +all, what can we do for them? Suppose we succeed, and a hundred +thousand creatures like those who blackguarded us last week get votes, +and get their taxes reduced, and get all they want, what then?”</p> +<p>Pauline broke in with all the eagerness of a woman who is struck +with an idea - “Stop, stop, Mr. Coleman. Here is the mistake +you make. Grant it all - grant your achievement is ridiculously +small - is it not worth the sacrifice of two or three like you and me +to accomplish it? That is our error. We think ourselves +of such mighty importance. The question is, whether we are of +such importance, and whether the progress of the world one inch will +not be cheaply purchased by the annihilation of a score of us. +You believe in what you call salvation. You would struggle and +die to save a soul; but in reality you can never save a man; you must +be content to struggle and die to save a little bit of him - to prevent +one habit from descending to his children. You won’t save +him wholly, but you may arrest the propagation of an evil trick, and +so improve a trifle - just a trifle - whole generations to come. +Besides, I don’t believe what you will do is nothing. ‘Give +a hundred thousand blackguard creatures votes’ - well, that is +something. You are disappointed they do not at once become converted +and all go to chapel. That is not the way of the Supreme. +Your hundred thousand get votes, and perhaps are none the better, and +die as they were before they had votes. But the Supreme has a +million, or millions, of years before Him.”</p> +<p>Zachariah was silent. Fond of dialectic, he generally strove +to present the other side; but he felt no disposition to do so now, +and he tried rather to connect what she had said with something which +he already believed.</p> +<p>“True,” he said at last; “true, or true in part. +What are we? - what are we?” and so Pauline’s philosophy +seemed to reconcile itself with one of his favourite dogmas, but it +had not quite the same meaning which it had for him ten years ago.</p> +<p>“Besides,” said Caillaud, “we hate Liverpool and +all his crew. When I think of that speech at the opening of Parliament +I become violent. There it is; I have stuck it up over the mantelpiece:</p> +<div class="GutenbergBlankLines1"><br /></div> +<p>“<i>Deeply as I lament the pressure of these evils upon the +country, I am sensible that they are of a nature not to admit of an +immediate remedy. But whilst I observe with peculiar satisfaction +the fortitude with which so many privations have been borne, and the +active benevolence which has been employed to mitigate them, I am persuaded +that the great sources of our national prosperity are essentially unimpaired; +and I entertain a confident expectation that the native energy of the +country will at no distant period surmount all the difficulties in which +we are involved</i>.”</p> +<div class="GutenbergBlankLines1"><br /></div> +<p>“My God,” continued Caillaud, “I could drive a +knife into the heart of the man who thus talks!”</p> +<p>“No murder, Caillaud,” said Zachariah.</p> +<p>“Well, no. What is it but a word? Let us say sacrifice. +Do you call the death of your Charles a murder? No; and the reason +why you do not is what? Not that it was decreed by a Court. +There have been many murders decreed by Courts according to law. +Was not the death of your Jesus Christ a murder? Murder means +death for base, selfish ends. What said Jesus - that He came to +send a sword? Of course He did. Every idea is a sword. +What a God He was! He was the first who ever cared for the people +- for the real people, the poor, the ignorant, the fools, the weak-minded, +the slaves. The Greeks and Romans thought nothing of these. +I salute thee, O Thou Son of the People!” and Caillaud took down +a little crucifix which, strange to say, always hung in his room, and +reverently inclined himself to it. “A child of the people,” +he continued, “in everything, simple, foolish, wise, ragged, Divine, +martyred Hero.”</p> +<p>Zachariah was not astonished at this melodramatic display, for he +knew Caillaud well; and although this was a little more theatrical than +anything he had ever seen before, it was not out of keeping with his +friend’s character. Nor was it insincere, for Caillaud was +not an Englishman. Moreover, there is often more insincerity in +purposely lowering the expression beneath the thought, and denying the +thought thereby, than in a little exaggeration. Zachariah, although +he was a Briton, had no liking for that hypocrisy which takes a pride +in reducing the extraordinary to the commonplace, and in forcing an +ignoble form upon that which is highest. The conversation went +no further. At last Caillaud said:</p> +<p>“Come, Pauline, a tune; we have not had one for a long time.”</p> +<p>Pauline smiled, and went into her little room. Meanwhile her +father removed chairs and table, piling them one on another so as to +leave a clear space. He and Zachariah crouched into the recess +by the fireplace. Pauline entered in the self same short black +dress trimmed with red, with the red artificial flower, wearing the +same red stockings and dancing-slippers, but without the shawl. +The performance this time was not quite what it was when Zachariah had +seen it in London. Between herself and the corner where Zachariah +and her father were seated she now had an imaginary partner, before +whom she advanced, receded, bowed, displayed herself in the most exquisitely +graceful attitudes, never once overstepping the mark, and yet showing +every limb and line to the utmost advantage. Zachariah, as before, +followed every movement with eager - shall we say with hungry eyes? +He was so unused to exhibitions of this kind that their grace was not, +as it should have been, their only charm; for, as we before observed, +in his chapel circle even ordinary dancing was a thing prohibited. +The severity of manners to which he had been accustomed tended to produce +an effect the very opposite to that which was designed; for it can hardly +be doubted that if it were the custom in England for women to conceal +the face, a glimpse of an eye or a nose would excite unpleasant thoughts.</p> +<p>The dance came to an end, and as it was getting late Zachariah rose.</p> +<p>“Stop,” said Caillaud. “It is agreed that +if they persist on this march, one or the other of us goes too. +The Major will be sure to go. Which shall it be, you or me?”</p> +<p>“We will draw lots.”</p> +<p>“Good.” And Zachariah departed, Pauline laughingly +making him one of her costume curtseys. He was very awkward. +He never knew how to conduct himself becomingly, or with even good manners, +on commonplace occasions. When he was excited in argument he was +completely equal to the best company, and he would have held his own +on level terms at a Duke’s dinner-party, provided only the conversation +were interesting. But when he was not intellectually excited he +was lubberly. He did not know what response to make to Pauline’s +graceful adieu, and retreated sheepishly. When he got home he +found his wife waiting for him. The supper was cleared away, and, +as usual, she was reading, or pretending to be reading, the Bible.</p> +<p>“You have had supper, of course?” There was a peculiar +tone in the “of course,” as if she meant to imply not merely +that it was late, but that he had preferred to have it with somebody +else.</p> +<p>“I do not want any.”</p> +<p>“Then we had better have prayers.”</p> +<div class="GutenbergBlankLines2"><br /><br /></div> +<h2>CHAPTER XII - ONE BODY AND ONE SPIRIT</h2> +<div class="GutenbergBlankLines2"><br /><br /></div> +<p>Next week Zachariah found it necessary to consult with Caillaud again. +The Major was to be there. The intended meeting was announced +to Mrs. Coleman by her husband at breakfast on the day before, and he +informed her that he should probably be late, and that no supper need +be kept for him.</p> +<p>“Why do you never meet here, Zachariah? Why must it always +be at Caillaud’s?”</p> +<p>“Did you not say that they should not come to this house again?”</p> +<p>“Yes; but I meant I did not want to see them as friends. +On business there is no reason why Caillaud should not come.”</p> +<p>“I cannot draw the line.”</p> +<p>“Zachariah, do you mean to call unconverted infidels your friends?”</p> +<p>They were his friends - he felt they were - and they were dear to +him; but he was hardly able as yet to confess it, even to himself.</p> +<p>“It will not do,” he said. “Besides, Caillaud +will be sure to bring his daughter.”</p> +<p>“She will not be so bold as to come if she is not asked. +Do <i>I</i> go with you anywhere except when I am asked?”</p> +<p>“She has always been used to go out with her father wherever +he goes. She knows all his affairs, and is very useful to him.”</p> +<p>“So it seems. She must be <i>very</i> useful. Well, +if it must be so, and it is on business, invite her too.”</p> +<p>“I think still it will be better at Caillaud’s; there +more room. There would be five of us.”</p> +<p>“How do you make five?”</p> +<p>“There is the Major. And why, by the way, do you object +to Caillaud and Pauline more than the Major? He is not converted.”</p> +<p>“There is plenty of room here. I didn’t say I didn’t +object to the Major. Besides, there is a difference between French +infidels and English people, even if they are not church members. +But I see how it is. You want to go there, and you will go. +I am of no use to you. You care nothing for me. You can +talk to such dreadful creatures as Caillaud and that woman who lives +with him, and you never talk to me. Oh, I wish Mr. Bradshaw were +here, or I were back again at home! What would Mr. Bradshaw say?”</p> +<p>Mrs. Coleman covered her face in her hands. Zachariah felt +no pity. His anger was roused. He was able to say hard things +at times, and there was even a touch of brutality in him.</p> +<p>“Whose fault is it that I do not talk to you? When did +I ever get any help from you? What do you understand about what +concerns me, and when have you ever tried to understand anything? +Your home is no home to me. My life is blasted, and it might have +been different. The meeting shall not be here, and I will do as +I please.”</p> +<p>He went out of the room in a rage, and downstairs into the street, +going straight to his work. It is a terrible moment when the first +bitter quarrel takes place, and when hatred, even if it be hatred for +the moment only first finds expression. That moment can never +be recalled! Is it ever really forgotten, or really forgiven? +Some of us can call to mind a word, just one word, spoken, twenty, thirty, +forty, fifty years ago, which rings in our ears even to-day as distinctly +as when it was uttered, and forces the blood into the head as it did +then. When Zachariah returned that night he and his wife spoke +to each other as if nothing had happened, but they spoke only about +indifferent things. The next day Mrs. Coleman wondered whether, +after all, he would repent; but the evening came and she waited and +waited in vain. The poor woman for hours and hours had thought +one thought and one thought only, until at last she could bear it no +longer. At about eight o’clock she rose, put on her cloak, +and went out of doors. She made straight for Caillaud’s +house. It was cold, and the sky was clear at intervals, with masses +of clouds sweeping over the nearly full moon. What she was to +do when she got to Caillaud’s had not entered her head. +She came to the door and stopped. It had just begun to rain heavily. +The sitting-room was on the ground-floor, abutting on the pavement. +The blind was drawn down, but not closely, and she could see inside. +Caillaud Pauline, and Zachariah were there, but not the Major. +Caillaud was sitting by the fireside; her husband and Pauline were talking +earnestly across the table. Apparently both of them were much +interested, and his face was lighted up as she never saw it when he +was with her. She was fascinated, and could not move. It +was a dull lonely street and nobody was to be seen that wet night. +She had no protection from the weather but her cloak, and in ten minutes, +as the rain came down more heavily, she was wet through and shivering +from head to foot - she who was usually so careful, so precise, so singularly +averse from anything like disorder. Still she watched - watched +every movement of those two - every smile, every gesture; and when Caillaud +went out of the room, perhaps to fetch something, she watched with increasing +and self-forgetting intensity. She had not heard footsteps approaching. +The wind had risen; the storm was ever fiercer and fiercer, and the +feverish energy which poured itself into her eyes had drained and deadened +every other sense.</p> +<p>“Well, my good woman, what do you want?”</p> +<p>She turned with a start, and it was the Major!</p> +<p>“Mrs. Coleman! Good God! what are you doing here? +You are soaked. Why don’t you come in?”</p> +<p>“Oh no, Major Maitland indeed I cannot. I - I had been +out, and I had just stopped a moment. I didn’t know it was +going to rain.”</p> +<p>“But I say you are dripping. Come in and see you husband; +he will go with you.”</p> +<p>“Oh no, Major, please don’t; please don’t mention +it to him; oh no, please don’t; he would be very vexed. +I shall be all right; I will go on at once and dry myself.”</p> +<p>“You cannot go alone. I will see you as far as your house. +Here, take my coat and put it over your shoulders.”</p> +<p>The Major took off a heavy cloak with capes, wrapped it round her, +drew her arm through his, and they went to her lodgings. She forgot +Zachariah, Caillaud, and Pauline. When they arrived she returned +the cloak and thanked him. She dared not ask him upstairs and +he made no offer to stay.</p> +<p>“Please say nothing to my husband; promise you will not. +He would be in such a way if he thought I had been out; but I could +not help it.”</p> +<p>“Oh, certainly not, Mrs. Coleman, if you wish it; though I +am sure he wouldn’t, he couldn’t be angry with you.”</p> +<p>She lingered as he took the coat.</p> +<p>“Come inside and put it on, Major Maitland; why, it is you +who are dripping now. You will not wear that over your sopped +clothes. Cannot I lend you something? Won’t you have +something hot to drink?”</p> +<p>“No, thank you. I think not; it is not so bad as all +that.”</p> +<p>He shook hands with her and had gone.</p> +<p>She went upstairs into her dark room. The fire was out. +She lighted no candle, but sat down just as she was, put her head on +the table, and sobbed as if her heart would break. She was very +seldom overcome by emotion of this kind, and used to be proud that she +had never once in her life fainted, and was not given to hysterics. +Checked at last by a deadly shivering which came over her, she took +off her wet garments, threw them over a chair, and crept into bed, revolving +in her mind the explanation which she could give to her husband. +When she saw him, and he inquired about her clothes, she offered some +trifling excuse, which seemed very readily to satisfy him, for he made +scarcely any reply, and was soon asleep. This time it was her +turn to lie awake, and the morning found her restless, and with every +symptom of a serious illness approaching.</p> +<div class="GutenbergBlankLines2"><br /><br /></div> +<h2>CHAPTER XIII - TO THE GREEKS FOOLISHNESS</h2> +<div class="GutenbergBlankLines2"><br /><br /></div> +<p>Neither Mrs. Coleman nor her husband thought it anything worse than +a feverish cold, and he went to his work. It was a club night, +the night on which the final arrangements for the march were to be made, +and he did not like to be away. His wife was to lie in bed; but +a woman in the house offered to wait upon her and bring what little +food she wanted. It was settled at the club that the Major should +accompany the expedition and Zachariah and Caillaud having drawn lots, +the lot fell upon Caillaud. A last attempt was made to dissuade +the majority from the undertaking; but it had been made before, not +only by our three friends, but by other Lancashire societies, and had +failed. The only effect its renewal had now was a disagreeable +and groundless insinuation which was unendurable. On his return +from the meeting Zachariah was alarmed. His wife was in great +pain, and had taken next to nothing all day. Late as it was, he +went for a doctor, who would give no opinion as to the nature of the +disease then, but merely ordered her some kind of sedative mixture, +which happily gave her a little sleep. Zachariah was a working +man and a poor man. Occasionally it does happen that a working +man and a poor man has nerves, and never does his poverty appear so +hateful to him as when he has sickness in his house.</p> +<p>The mere discomforts of poverty are bad enough - the hunger and cold +of it - but worse than all is the impossibility of being decently ill, +or decently dying, or of paying any attention to those who take it into +their heads to be ill or to die. A man tolerably well off can +at least get his wife some help when she is laid up, and when she is +near her end can remain with her to take her last kiss and blessing. +Not so the bricklayer’s labourer. If his wife is in bed, +he must depend upon charity for medicine and attendance. And although +he knows he will never see her again, he is forced away to the job on +which he is employed; for if he does not go he will lose it, and must +apply to the parish for a funeral. Happily the poor are not slow +to help one another. The present writer has known women who have +to toil hard all day long, sit up night after night with their neighbours, +and watch them with the most tender care. Zachariah found it so +in his case. A fellow-lodger, the mother of half-a-dozen children, +a woman against whom the Colemans had conceived a prejudice, and whom +they had avoided, came forward and modestly asked Zachariah if she might +“look after” Mrs. Coleman while he was away. He thought +for a moment of sundry harsh things which he had said about her, and +then a well-known parable came into his mind about a certain Samaritan, +and he could have hugged her with joy at her offer.</p> +<p>Mrs. Carter was one of those healthy, somewhat red-faced, gay creatures +whom nothing represses. She was never melancholy with those who +were suffering; not because she had no sympathy for she was profoundly +sympathetic - but because she was subduable. Her pulse was quick, +and her heart so sound that her blood, rich and strong - blood with +never a taint in it - renewed every moment every fibre of her brain. +Her very presence to those who were desponding was a magnetic charm +and she could put to flight legions of hypochondriacal fancies with +a cheery word. Critics said she ruled her husband; but what husband +would not rejoice in being so ruled? He came home weary and he +did not want to rule. He wanted to be directed, and he gladly +saw the reins in the hands of his “missus,” of whom he was +justly proud. She conducted all the conversation; she spent his +money, and even bought him his own clothes; and although she said a +sharp thing or two now and then, she never really quarrelled with him. +The eldest of her six children was only twelve years old, and she was +not over methodical, so that her apartments were rather confused and +disorderly. She was not, however, dirty, and would not tolerate +dirt even in her boys, to whom, by the way, she administered very short +and sharp corrections sometimes. If they came to the table with +grimy paws, the first intimation they had that their mother noticed +it was a rap on the knuckles with the handle of a knife which sent the +bread and butter flying out of their fingers. She read no books, +and, what was odd in those days, did not go to chapel or church; but +she had her “opinions,” as she called them, upon everything +which was stirring in the world, and never was behindhand in the news. +She was really happier when she found that she had to look after Mrs. +Coleman. She bustled about, taking directions from the doctor +- not without some scepticism, for she had notions of her own on the +subject of disease - and going up and down stairs continually to see +how her patient was getting on. It was curious that although she +was a heavy woman she was so active. She was always on her legs +from morning to night, and never seemed fatigued. Indeed, when +she sat still she was rather uncomfortable; and this was her weak point, +for her restlessness interfered with sewing and mending, which she abominated.</p> +<p>The time for the march was close at hand. The Habeas Corpus +Act had meanwhile been suspended and every reformer had to walk very +warily. Ogden, in whose office it will be remembered that Zachariah +was engaged, had issued a handbill informing all the inhabitants of +Manchester and its neighbourhood that on the 10th March a meeting would +be held near St. Peter’s Church of those persons who had determined +to carry their petitions to London. Zachariah, going to his shop, +as usual, on the morning of the 10th - a Monday - was astonished to +find that Ogden was arrested and in prison.</p> +<p>We must, however, for a time, follow the fortunes of Caillaud and +the Major on that day. They were both astir at five o’clock, +and joined one another at the club. All the members were to assemble +there at seven. Never was the Major more despondent. As +for organisation, there was none, and every proposal he had made had +been thwarted. He saw well enough, as a soldier, that ten times +the enthusiasm at his command would never carry a hundred men to London +in that cold weather, and that if twenty thousand started, the number +would be the difficulty. The Yeomanry cavalry were under orders +to oppose them, and what could an undisciplined mob do against a semi-military +force? The end of it would be the prompt dispersion of the pilgrims +and the discredit of the cause. Nevertheless, both he and Caillaud +had determined not to desert it. The absence of all preparations +on the part of these poor Blanketeers was, in truth, very touching, +as it showed the innocent confidence which they had in the justice of +their contention. Their avowed object was to present a petition +personally to the Prince Regent, that they might “undeceive” +him; as if such a thing were possible, or, being possible, would be +of the slightest service. The whole country would rise and help +them; their journey would be a triumphal procession; they were not a +hostile army; the women would come to the doors and offer them bread +and milk; they would reach London; Lord Liverpool would resign; and +they would come back to Manchester with banners flying, having saved +their country. At nine o’clock the club was in St. Peter’s +fields, and a kind of platform had been erected, from which an address +was to be given. Caillaud and the Major were down below. +Both of them were aghast at what they saw. Thousands of men were +present with whom they were unacquainted, who had been attracted by +Ogden’s proclamation; some with coats; others without coats; some +with sticks; some with petitions; but most of them with blankets, which +they had rolled up like knapsacks. The Major’s heart sank +within him. What on earth could he do? Nothing except accompany +them and try to prevent collision with the troops. The magistrates +were distracted by no doubts whatever. They read the Riot Act, +although there was no riot, nor the semblance of one, and forthwith +surrounded the platform and carried off everyone on it to prison. +The crowd was then chased by the soldiers and special constables, till +all power of combination was at an end. About three hundred however, +were collected, and found their way to Ardwick Green. They had +been joined by others on the route, and the Major informally reviewed +his men. Never, surely, was there such a regiment! never, surely, +did any regiment go on such an errand! Ragged many of them; ignorant +all, fanatical, penniless, they determined, in spite of all arguments, +to proceed. He pointed out that if they could be so easily scattered +when they were thousands strong, every one of them would be cut down +or captured before they were twenty miles on the road. He was +answered as before with contempt and suspicions of cowardice. +A Methodist, half-starved, grey-haired, with black rings round his eyes +and a yellow face, harangued them.</p> +<p>“My friends,” he said, “we have been told to go +back; that we are too few to accomplish the task to which we have set +ourselves. What said the Lord unto Gideon, Judges vii.: ‘The +people that are with thee are too many for me to give the Midianites +into their hands lest Israel vaunt themselves against me, saying, Mine +own hand hath saved me. Now therefore go to, proclaim in the ears +of the people, saying, Whosoever is fearful and afraid, let him return +and depart early from Gilead.’ Well, twenty-two thousand +went back and at last Gideon had only the three hundred who lapped the +water. By those three hundred Israel was saved from the Midianites. +Our thousands have left us; but we shall triumph. It may be the +Lord’s will that more should depart. It may be that there +are yet too many. I say, then, in the words of Gideon, ‘Whosoever +is fearful and afraid, let him return.’ Is there anybody?” +(Loud shouts answered “None.”) “The Lord is +with us,” continued the speaker - “the sword of the Lord +and of Gideon!” Every one shouted again.</p> +<p>Respectable Manchester was frightened when the Blanketeers met, and +laughed them to scorn when they were dispersed. No wonder at the +laughter. What could be more absurd? And yet, when we call +to mind the THING then on the throne; the THING that gave £180 +for an evening coat, and incurred enormous debts, while his people were +perishing; the THING that drank and lied and whored; the THING that +never did nor said nor thought anything that was not utterly brutish +and contemptible - when we think that the THING was a monarch, Heaven-ordained, +so it was said, on which side does the absurdity really lie? Of +a truth, not only is the wisdom of this world foolishness, as it ever +was, but that which to this world is foolishness is adjudged wisdom +by the Eternal Arbiter. The Blanketeers shivering on Ardwick Green, +the weavers who afterwards drilled on the Lancashire moors, and were +hung according to law, or killed at Peterloo, are less ridiculous than +those who hung or sabred them, less ridiculous than the Crimean war +and numberless dignified events in human history, the united achievements +of the sovereigns and ministries of Europe.</p> +<p>The route of the three hundred was towards Stockport; but when they +reached the bridge they found it occupied by the Yeomanry and a troop +of the Life Guards. To attempt to force a passage was impossible; +but numbers threw themselves into the river, and so crossed. The +soldiers then withdrew into Stockport town, and the bridge was left +open to the main body. When they got into the street on the other +side the soldiers and police dashed at them, and arrested everybody +whom they could catch. The Major was foremost in the crowd, endeavouring +to preserve some sort of discipline, and one of the Yeomanry, suspecting +him to be a leader, rode up to him, and, leaning from his horse, collared +him. He was unarmed; but he was a powerful man, and wrenched himself +free. The soldier drew his sword, and although Caillaud was close +by, and attempted to parry the blow with a stick, the Major lay a dead +man on the ground. The next moment, however, the soldier himself +was dead - dead from a pistol-shot fired by Caillaud, who was instantly +seized, handed over to a guard, and marched off with a score of others +to Manchester jail. A remnant only of the Blanketeers escaped +from Stockport, and a smaller remnant got to Macclesfield. There +there was no shelter for them, and many of them lay in the streets all +night. When the morning dawned only twenty went on into Staffordshire, +and these shortly afterwards separated, and wandered back to Manchester. +The sword of Gideon was, alas! not the sword of the Lord, and aching +hearts in that bitter March weather felt that there was something worse +than the cold to be borne at they struggled homewards. Others, +amongst whom was our Methodist orator, were not discouraged. It +is a poor religion which makes no provision for disaster, and even for +apparently final failure. The test of faith is its power under +defeat, and these silly God-fearing souls argued to themselves that +their Master’s time was not their time; that perhaps they were +being punished for their sins, and that when it pleased Him they would +triumph. Essentially right they were, right in every particular, +excepting, perhaps, that it was not for their own sins that this sore +visitation came upon them. Visitation for sin it was certainly, +but a visitation for the sins of others - such is the way of Providence, +and has been ever since the world began, much to the amazement of many +reflective persons. Thou hast laid on Him the iniquity of us all, +and Jesus is crucified rather than the Scribes and Pharisees! +Yet could we really wish it otherwise? Would it have been better +in the end that Caiaphas and the elders should have been nailed upon +Calvary, and Jesus die at a good old age, crowned with honour? +It was not yet God’s time in 1817, but God’s time was helped +forward, as it generally is, by this anticipation of it. It is +a commonplace that a premature outbreak puts back the hands of the clock +and is a blunder. Nine times out of ten this is untrue, and a +revolt instantaneously quenched in blood is not merely the precursor, +but the direct progenitor of success.</p> +<p>We will spend no time over the death of Major Maitland. The +tragic interest, as one of our greatest masters has said, lies not with +the corpse but with the mourners, and we turn back to Zachariah. +Ogden’s office was shut. On the night after the breakdown +at Stockport a note in pencil was left at Zachariah’s house, in +Pauline’s handwriting. It was very short: - “Fly for +your life - they will have you to-night - P.”</p> +<p>Fly for his life! But how could he fly, with his wife in bed +and with no work before him? Would it not be base to leave her? +Then it occurred to him that if he were taken and imprisoned, he would +be altogether incapable of helping her. He determined to speak +to Mrs. Carter. He showed her the note, and she was troubled with +no hesitation of any kind.</p> +<p>“My good man,” she said, “you be off this minute. +That’s what you’ve got to do. Never mind your wife; +I’ll see after her. Expense? Lord, Mr. Coleman what’s +that? She don’t eat much. Besides, we’ll settle +all about that afterwards.”</p> +<p>Zachariah hesitated.</p> +<p>“Now don’t stand shilly-shallying and a-thinking and +a-thinking, - that never did anybody any good. I can’t a-bear +a man as thinks and thinks when there’s anything to be done as +plain as the nose in his face. Where’s your bag?”</p> +<p>Mrs. Carter was out of the room in an instant, and in ten minutes +came back with a change of clothes.</p> +<p>“Now, let us know where you are; but don’t send your +letters here. You write to my sister; there’s her address. +You needn’t go up there; your wife’s asleep. I’ll +bid her good-bye for you. Take my advice - get out of this county +somewhere, and get out of Manchester to-night.”</p> +<p>“I must go upstairs to get some money,” and Zachariah +stole into his bedroom to take half a little hoard which was in a desk +there. His wife, as Mrs. Carter had said, was asleep. He +went to her bedside and looked at her. She was pale and worn. +Lying there unconscious, all the defects which had separated him from +her vanished. In sleep and death the divine element of which we +are compounded reappears, and we cease to hate or criticise; we can +only weep or pray. He looked and looked again. The hours +of first love and courtship passed before him; he remembered what she +was to him then, and he thought that perhaps the fault, after all, might +have been on his side, and that he had perhaps not tried to understand +her. He thought of her loneliness - taken away by him into a land +of strangers - and now he was about to desert her; he thought, too, +that she also was one of God’s children just as much as he was; +perhaps more so. The tears filled his eyes, although he was a +hard, strong man not used to tears, and something rose in his throat +and almost choked him. He was about to embrace her; but he dared +not disturb her. He knelt down at the foot of the bed, and in +an agony besought his God to have mercy on him. “God have +mercy on me! God have mercy on her!” That was all +he could say - nothing else, although he had been used to praying habitually. +His face was upon her feet, as she lay stretched out there, and he softly +uncovered one of them, so gently that she could not perceive it. +Spotlessly white it was, and once upon a time she was so attractive +to him because she was so exquisitely scrupulous! He bent his +lips over it, kissed it - she stirred, but did not wake; a great cry +almost broke from him, but he stifled it and rose. There was a +knock at the door, and he started. It was Mrs. Carter.</p> +<p>“Come,” she said as he went out, “you have been +here long enough. Poor dear man! - there, there - of course it’s +hard to bear - poor dear man!” - and the good creature put her +hand affectionately on his shoulder.</p> +<p>“I don’t know how it is,” she continued, wiping +her eyes with her apron, “I can’t a-bear to see a man cry. +It always upsets me. My husband ain’t done it above once +or twice in his life, and, Lord, I’d sooner a cried myself all +night long. Good-bye, my dear, good-bye, good-bye; God bless you! +It will all come right.”</p> +<p>In another minute Zachariah was out of doors. It was dark, +and getting late. The cold air revived him but he could not for +some time come to any determination as to what he ought to do next. +He was not well acquainted with the country round Manchester, and he +could not decide to what point of the compass it would be safest to +bend his steps. At last he remembered that at any rate he must +escape from the town boundaries, and get a night’s lodging somewhere +outside them. With the morning some light would possibly dawn +upon him.</p> +<p>Pauline’s warning was well-timed, for the constables made a +descent upon Caillaud’s lodgings as soon as they got him into +jail, and thence proceeded to Coleman’s. They insisted on +a search, and Mrs. Carter gave them a bit of her mind, for they went +into every room of the house, and even into Mrs. Coleman’s bedroom.</p> +<p>“I’ll tell you what it is, Mr. Nadin,” she said, +turning towards the notorious chief constable, “if God A’mighty +had to settle who was to be hung in Manchester, it wouldn’t be +any of them poor Blanketeers. Wouldn’t you like to strip +the clothes off the bed? That would be just in your line.”</p> +<p>“Hold your damned tongue!” quoth Mr. Nadin; but, nevertheless, +seeing his men grinning and a little ashamed of themselves, he ordered +them back.</p> +<p>Meanwhile Zachariah pursued his way north-westward unchallenged, +and at last came to a roadside inn, which he thought looked safe. +He walked in, and found half a dozen decent-looking men sitting round +a fire and smoking. One of them was a parson, and another was +one of the parish overseers. It was about half-past ten, and they +were not merry, but a trifle boozy and stupid. Zachariah called +for a pint of beer and some bread and cheese, and asked if he could +have a bed. The man who served him didn’t know; but would +go and see. Presently the overseer was beckoned out of the room, +and the man came back again and informed Zachariah that there was no +bed for him, and that he had better make haste with his supper, as the +house would close at eleven. In a minute or two the door opened +again, and a poor, emaciated weaver entered and asked the overseer for +some help. His wife, he said, was down with the fever; he had +no work; he had had no victuals all day, and he and his family were +starving. He was evidently known to the company.</p> +<p>“Ah,” said the overseer, “no work, and the fever +and starving; that’s what they always say. I’ll bet +a sovereign you’ve been after them Blanketeers.”</p> +<p>“It’s a judgment on you,” observed the parson. +“You and your like go setting class against class; you never come +near the church, and then you wonder God Almighty punishes you.”</p> +<p>“You can come on your knees to us when it suits you, and you’d +burn my rick to-morrow,” said a third.</p> +<p>“There’s a lot of fever amongst ’em down my way,” +said another, whose voice was rather thick, “and a damned lot +of expense they are, too, for physic and funerals. It’s +my belief that they catch it out of spite.”</p> +<p>“Aren’t you going to give me nothing?” said the +man. “There isn’t a mouthful of food in the place, +and the wife may be dead before the morning.”</p> +<p>“Well, what do you say, parson?” said the overseer.</p> +<p>“I say we’ve got quite enough to do to help those who +deserve help,” he replied, “and that it’s flying in +the face of Providence to interfere with its judgment.” +With that he knocked the ashes out of his pipe, and took a great gulp +of his brandy-and-water.</p> +<p>There was an echo of assent.</p> +<p>“God have mercy on me!” said the man, as he sat down +on the form by the table. Zachariah touched him gently, and pushed +the plate and jug to him. He looked at Zachariah, and without +saying a word, devoured it greedily. He just had time to finish, +for the landlord, entering the room, roughly ordered them to turn out. +Out they went accordingly.</p> +<p>“The Lord in heaven curse them!” exclaimed Zachariah’s +companion when they were in the road. “I could have ripped +’em up, every one of ’em. My wife is in bed with her +wits a-wandering, and there a’nt a lump of coal, nor a crumb of +bread, nor a farthing in the house.”</p> +<p>“Hush, my friend, cursing is of no use.”</p> +<p>“Ah! it’s all very well to talk; you’ve got money +maybe.”</p> +<p>“Not much. I too have no work, no lodging, and I’m +driven away from home. Here’s half of what’s left.”</p> +<p>“What a sinner I am!” said the other. “You +wouldn’t think it, to hear me go on as I did, but I am a Methodist. +The last two or three days, though, I’ve been like a raving madman. +That’s the worst of it. Starvation has brought the devil +into me. I’m not a-going to take all that though, master; +I’ll take some of it; and if ever I prayed to the Throne of Grace +in my life, I’ll pray for you. Who are you? Where +are you going?”</p> +<p>Zachariah felt that he could safely trust him, and told him what +had happened.</p> +<p>“I haven’t got a bit of straw myself on which to put +you; but you come along with me.”</p> +<p>They walked together for about half a mile, till they came to a barn. +There was a haystack close by, and they dragged some of the dry hay +into it.</p> +<p>“You’d better be away from these parts afore it’s +light, and, if you take my advice, Liverpool is the best place for you.”</p> +<p>He was right. Liverpool was a large town, and, what was of +more consequence, it was not so revolutionary as Manchester, and the +search there for the suspected was not so strict. The road was +explained, so far as Zachariah’s friend knew it, and they parted.</p> +<p>Zachariah slept but little, and at four o’clock, with a bright +moon, he started. He met with no particular adventure, and in +the evening found himself once more in a wilderness of strange streets, +with no outlook, face to face with the Red Sea. Happy is the man +who, if he is to have an experience of this kind, is trained to it when +young, and is not suddenly brought to it after a life of security. +Zachariah, although he was desponding, could now say he had been in +the same straits before, and had survived. That is the consolation +of all consolations to us. We have actually touched and handled +the skeleton, and after all we have not been struck dead. <a name="citation132"></a><a href="#footnote132">{132}</a></p> +<div class="GutenbergBlankLines1"><br /></div> +<p>“O socii, neque enim ignari sumus ante malorum,<br />O passi +graviora, dabit Deus his quoque finem.<br />Vos et Scyllæam rabiem +penitusque sonantes<br />Accestis scopulos; vos et Cyclopia saxa<br />Experti. +Revocate animos, moestumque timorem<br />Mittite; forsan et hæc +olim meminisse juvabit.”</p> +<div class="GutenbergBlankLines1"><br /></div> +<p>He wandered down to the water and saw a ship cleared for some port +across the Atlantic. A longing seized him to go with her. +Over the sea, - he thought there he would be at rest. So we all +think, and as we watch the vessels dropping below the horizon in the +sunset cloud, we imagine them bound with a happy crew to islands of +the blest, the truth being that the cloud is a storm, and the destined +port is as commonplace and full of misery as the one they have left. +Zachariah, however, did not suffer himself to dream. He went diligently +and systematically to work; but this time all his efforts were fruitless. +He called on every printing-office he could find, and there was not +one which wanted a hand, or saw any prospect of wanting one. He +thought of trying the river-side; but he stood no chance there, as he +had never been accustomed to carry heavy weights. His money was +running short, and at last, when evening came on the third day, and +he was faint with fatigue, his heart sank. He was ill, too, and +sickness began to cloud his brain. As the power of internal resistance +diminishes, the circumstance of the external world presses on us like +the air upon an exhausted glass ball, and finally crushes us. +It saddened him, too, to think, as it has saddened thousands before +him, that the fight which he fought, and the death which, perhaps, was +in front of him, were so mean. Ophelia dies; Juliet dies, and +we fancy that their fate, although terrible, is more enviable than that +of a pauper who drops undramatically on London stones. He came +to his lodging at the close of the third day, wet, tired, hungry, and +with a headache. There was nobody to suggest anything to him or +offer him anything. He went to bed, and a thousand images, uncontrolled, +rushed backwards and forwards before him. He became excited, so +that he could not rest, and after walking about his room till nearly +daylight, turned into bed again. When morning had fairly arrived +he tried to rise, but he was beaten. He lay still till about eleven, +and then the woman who kept the lodging-house appeared and asked him +if he was going to stay all day where he was. He told her he was +very bad; but she went away without a word, and he saw nothing more +of her. Towards night he became worse and finally delirious.</p> +<div class="GutenbergBlankLines2"><br /><br /></div> +<h2>CHAPTER XIV - THE SCHOOL OF ADVERSITY THE SIXTH FORM THEREOF</h2> +<div class="GutenbergBlankLines2"><br /><br /></div> +<p>When Zachariah came to himself he was in a large, long, whitewashed +room, with twenty beds or more in it. A woman in a greyish check +dress was standing near him.</p> +<p>“Where am I?” he said.</p> +<p>“Where are yer?” she said; “why, in the workus +infirmary, to be sure, with me a-looking after yer. Where would +yer be?”</p> +<p>Zachariah relapsed and was still. The next time he opened his +eyes the woman had left him. It was true he was in the workhouse, +and a workhouse then was not what it is now. Who can possibly +describe what it was? Who can possibly convey to anybody who has +not known what it was by actual imprisonment in it any adequate sense +of its gloom; of the utter, callous, brutal indifference of the so-called +nurses; of the neglect of the poor patients by those who were paid to +attend to them; of the absence of even common decency; of the desperate +persistent attempts made by everybody concerned to impress upon the +wretched mortals who were brought there that they were chargeable to +the parish and put there for form’s sake, prior to being shovelled +into a hole in the adjoining churchyard? The infirmary nurses +were taken from the other side of the building - sometimes for very +strange reasons. The master appointed them, and was not bound +to account to anybody for his preferences. One woman had given +him much trouble. She was a stout, lazy brute, who had no business +in the House, and who went in and out just as she liked. One day +something displeased her, and she attacked him with such fury and suddenness +that he would have been a dead man in a few minutes if she had not been +pulled off. But he dared not report her. She knew too much +about him, and she was moved a few days afterwards to look after the +sick. She it was who spoke to Zachariah. She, however, was +not by any means the worst. Worse than her were the old, degraded, +sodden, gin-drinking hags, who had all their lives breathed pauper air +and pauper contamination; women with not one single vestige of their +Maker’s hand left upon them, and incapable, even under the greatest +provocation, of any human emotion; who would see a dying mother call +upon Christ, or cry for her husband and children, and would swear at +her and try to smother her into silence. As for the doctor, he +was hired at the lowest possible rate, and was allowed a certain sum +for drugs. It was utterly insufficient to provide anything except +the very commonest physic; and what could he do in the midst of such +a system, even if he had been inclined to do anything? He accordingly +did next to nothing; walked through the wards, and left his patients +pretty much to Providence. They were robbed even of their food. +They were not much to be pitied for being robbed of the stimulants, +for every drop, including the “port wine,” was obtained +by the directors from those of their number or from their friends who +were in the trade, and it was mostly poisonous. Death is always +terrible - terrible on the battlefield; terrible in a sinking ship; +terrible to the exile - but the present writer, who has seen Death in +the “House” of years gone by, cannot imagine that he can +ever be so distinctively the King of Terrors as he was there. +The thought that thousands and thousands of human beings, some of them +tender-hearted, have had to face him there is more horrifying than the +thought of French soldiers freezing in their blood on the Borodino, +or of Inquisitional tortures. It is one of those thoughts which +ought not to be thought - a thought to be suppressed, for it leads to +atheism, or even something worse than mere denial of a God. Thank +Heaven that the present generation of the poor has been relieved at +least of one argument in favour of the creed that the world is governed +by the Devil! Thank Heaven that the modern hospital, with its +sisters gently nurtured, devoted to their duty with that pious earnestness +which is a true religion, has supplied some evidence of a Theocracy.</p> +<p>Zachariah looked round again. There was an old male attendant +near him. He had on a brown rough coat with brass buttons, and +shoes which were much too big for him. They were supplied in sizes, +and never fitted. The old men always took those that were too +large. They had as their place of exercise a paved courtyard surrounded +by high brick walls, and they all collected on the sunny side, and walked +up and down there, making a clapping noise with their feet as the shoes +slipped off their heels. This sound was characteristic of the +whole building. It was to be heard everywhere.</p> +<p>“You’ve been very bad,” said the old man, “but +you’ll get better now; it a’nt many as get better here.”</p> +<p>He was a poor-looking, half-fed creature, with a cadaverous face. +He had the special, workhouse, bloodless aspect - just as if he had +lived on nothing stronger than gruel and had never smelt fresh air. +The air, by the way, of those wards was something peculiar. It +had no distinctive odour - that is to say, no odour which was specially +this or that; but it had one that bore the same relation to ordinary +odours which well-ground London mud bears to ordinary colours. +The old man’s face, too, had nothing distinctive in it. +The only thing certainly predicable of him was, that nothing could be +predicated of him. He was neither selfish nor generous; neither +a liar nor truthful; neither believed anything, nor disbelieved anything; +was neither good nor bad; had no hope hereafter, nor any doubt.</p> +<p>“Who are you?” said Zachariah.</p> +<p>“Well, that ain’t easy to say. I does odd jobs +here as the nurses don’t do, and I gets a little extra ration.”</p> +<p>“How long have I been here?”</p> +<p>“About a fortnight.”</p> +<p>Zachariah was too weak to say anything more, and fell asleep again. +Next day he was better, and he then thought of his wife; he thought +of Caillaud, the Major, and Pauline; but he had no power to reflect +connectedly. He was in that miserable condition in which objects +present themselves in a tumbling crowd, one following the other with +inconceivable rapidity, the brain possessing no power to disentangle +the chaos. He could not detach the condition of his wife, for +example, and determine what ought to be done; he could not even bring +himself to decide if it would be best to let her know where he was. +No sooner did he try to turn his attention to her, even for a moment, +than the Major came before him, and then his other friends, and then +the workhouse and the dread of death there. Mercifully he went +to sleep again, and after another long night’s rest he was much +stronger. He was able now - first sign of restored power - to +settle that he ought before everything to communicate with Mrs. Carter, +and he inquired of the old man if he could write.</p> +<p>“Oh, yes, I can write,” said he, and something like a +gleam of light passed over his countenance at being asked to practise +an art almost forgotten in those walls.</p> +<p>A letter was accordingly written to Mrs. Carter, at her sister’s +address, telling her briefly what had happened, but that she was not +to be alarmed, as the writer was rapidly recovering. He was able +to sign his name; but when the letter was finished, he reflected that +he had not got a coin in his pocket with which to pay the postage. +One of the institutions of the workhouse was, however, a kind of pawnshop +kept by one of the under-masters, as they were called, and Zachariah +got a shilling advanced on a pocket-knife. The letter, therefore, +was duly despatched, and he gave his secretary a penny for his trouble. +This led to a little further intimacy, and Zachariah asked him how he +came there.</p> +<p>“I don’t know,” he replied. “I was +born in the country, and when I was fourteen, my father apprenticed +me to the watchmaking. He was well off - my father was - and when +I was out of my time he set me up in business in Liverpool. It +was a business as had been established some time - a fairish business +it was. But when I came to Liverpool I felt dull.”</p> +<p>“What do you mean by dull? Stupid?”</p> +<p>“No, not exactly that. You know what dull means, don’t +you? - low-spirited like - got nothing to talk about. Well, I +can’t tell how it come about, but I was always dull, and have +been so ever since. I got married soon after I was settled. +My wife was a good sort of woman, but she wasn’t cheerful, and +she wasn’t very strong. Somehow the business fell off. +Customers as used to come didn’t come, and I got no new ones. +I did my work pretty well; but still, for all that, things went down +and down by degrees. I never could make out why, except that people +liked to be talked to, and I had nothing particular to say to any of +them when they came in. The shop, too, ought to have been painted +more often, and I ought to have had something in the window, but, as +I say, I was always dull, and my wife wasn’t strong. At +last I was obliged to give up and go to journey-work; but when I got +old I couldn’t see, and was put in here.”</p> +<p>“But,” said Zachariah, “is that all? Why, +you are nearly seventy years old. You must have something more +to tell me.”</p> +<p>“No. I don’t know as I have; that seems about all.”</p> +<p>“But what became of your father? He was well off. +What became of his money when he died?”</p> +<p>“I’d had my share.”</p> +<p>“Had you no brothers nor sisters to help you?”</p> +<p>“Yes, I had some.”</p> +<p>“Did they let you come here?”</p> +<p>“Why, you see, as I’ve told you before, I was dull, and +my wife wasn’t strong. They never came much to see me. +It was my fault; I never had nothing to say to them.”</p> +<p>“Had you no children?”</p> +<p>“Yes, I had a son and daughter.”</p> +<p>“Are they alive now?”</p> +<p>“Yes - both of them; at least I haven’t heard as they +are dead.”</p> +<p>“And able to keep themselves?”</p> +<p>“They used to be.”</p> +<p>“And do you mean that your son and daughter let you go to the +workhouse?”</p> +<p>The old man was a little disturbed, and for a moment some slight +sign of nervous excitement revealed itself in his lustreless eyes.</p> +<p>“I haven’t see anything of ’em for years.”</p> +<p>“Did you quarrel?”</p> +<p>“No, we didn’t quarrel; but they left off visiting us. +They both of them married, and went out a good bit, and were gayer than +we were. We used to ask them, and then they’d look in sometimes: +but never except when they were asked, and always seemed to wish to +get away. We never had nothing to show anybody, nor nothing to +give anybody; for we didn’t drink and I never smoked. They +went away too, both of them, from Liverpool, somewhere towards London.”</p> +<p>“But when you broke down didn’t you inform them?”</p> +<p>“No. I hadn’t heard anything of them for so long. +I thought I might as well get into the House. It will do very +well.”</p> +<p>“Didn’t you know anybody belonging to your church or +chapel?”</p> +<p>“Well, we went to church; but when the business dropped we +left off going, for nothing much seemed to come of it, and nobody ever +spoke to us.”</p> +<p>“Wouldn’t you like to get out of this place?”</p> +<p>“No - I don’t know as I should now; I shouldn’t +know what to do, and it won’t last long.”</p> +<p>“How old are you?”</p> +<p>“Sixty-five.”</p> +<p>It puzzled Zachariah that the man’s story of his life was so +short - all told in five minutes.</p> +<p>“But did you never have any adventures? Did you never +hear about anything, or see anybody worth remembering? Tell me +all about yourself. We’ve got nothing to do.”</p> +<p>“I don’t recollect anything particular after I came to +Liverpool. Things seemed to go on pretty much in the same way.”</p> +<p>“But you got married, and your wife died?”</p> +<p>“Yes - I got married, and she died.”</p> +<p>“What was your wife’s name?”</p> +<p>“Her name was Jenkins; she was the daughter of the saddler +that lived next door.”</p> +<p>“Couldn’t her friends have helped you?”</p> +<p>“After she died they had nothing more to do with me.”</p> +<p>“And you really cannot tell me any more?”</p> +<p>“No - how can I? What more is there to tell? It’s +all alike.”</p> +<p>The old pauper was called away, and went shuffling along to the door, +leaving Zachariah to his meditations.</p> +<p>Another day passed, and he was lying half asleep when a visitor was +announced, and close upon the announcement stood before him - who should +it be? - no other than Mrs. Carter, out of breath, radiant, healthy, +impetuous.</p> +<p>“God bless the poor dear man!” she burst out; “to +think of finding you here, and not to have told us before. But +I suppose you couldn’t. Directly as I got your letter off +I came, and here I am, you see.”</p> +<p>Her presence was like the south-west wind and sunlight after long +north-easterly gloom and frost. Astonishing is that happy power +which some people possess which enables them at once to dispel depression +and even disease. A woman like Mrs. Carter comes into a house +where there is misery and darkness; where the sufferer is possessed +by demons; unnameable apprehensions, which thicken his blood and make +him cry for death, and they retreat precipitately, as their brethren +were fabled to retreat at the sign of the cross. No man who is +so blessed as to have a friend with that magnetic force in him need +disbelieve in much of what is recorded as miraculous. Zachariah +felt as if a draught of good wine had been poured down his throat. +But he instantly asked:</p> +<p>“How is my wife?”</p> +<p>“She is all right; but you mustn’t bother about her. +You must come out at once. You mustn’t go back to Manchester +just yet - not as they’d care much about you now; Nadin’s +got plenty of work to do, and wouldn’t concern himself about you +- but you aren’t well enough and are better away. Now, look +here - I’ll tell you what I’ve been and done. I’ve +got a cousin living here in Liverpool, as good a soul as ever lived. +I goes to her and tells her you must stay there.”</p> +<p>“But how can I? Just think of the trouble and expense. +I don’t know her.”</p> +<p>“Lord a mercy, there you are again - trouble and expense! +What trouble will you be? And as for expense, one would think +you’d been living like a Lord Mayor to hear you talk. What +are we made for if not to help one another?”</p> +<p>“I can’t walk; and shouldn’t I be obliged to get +the doctor’s permission?”</p> +<p>“Walk! Of course you can’t. And what did +my husband say to me before I started? Says he, ‘You’ll +have to get a conveyance to take him.’ ‘Leave me alone +for that,’ says I; ‘although right you are.’ +And I says to my cousin’s husband, who drives a hackney coach, +‘Just you drop down and carry him home. It won’t be +ten minutes out of your time.’ So he’ll be here in +about a quarter of an hour. As for the doctor, I understand as +much about you as he does, and, doctor or no doctor, you won’t +sleep in this bed to-night. I’ll go and tell the head nurse +or master, or somebody or the other, that you are off. You just +put on your clothes.”</p> +<p>In a short time she returned, found Zachariah dressed, wrapped him +round in shawls and rugs, helped him downstairs, put him into the coach, +and brought him to her cousin’s. It was a little house, +in a long uniform street; but a good deal of pains had been taken with +it to make it something special. There were two bedroom windows +in front, on the upper storey, and each one had flowers outside. +The flower-pots were prevented from falling off the ledge by a lattice-work +wrought in the centre into a little gate - an actual little gate. +What purpose it was intended to answer is a mystery; but being there +the owner of the flower-pots unfastened it every morning when the sill +was dusted, and removed them through it, although lifting them would +have been a much simpler operation. There were flowers in the +sitting-room downstairs too; but they were inside, as the window was +flush with the pavement. This sitting-room was never used except +on Sundays. It was about nine feet square, and it had in it a +cupboard on either side of the fireplace, a black horse-hair sofa alongside +the wall on the right-hand side of the door, red curtains, a black horse-hair +arm-chair, three other chairs to match, a little round table, two large +shells, a framed sampler on the wall representing first the letters +of the alphabet, then the figures 1, 2, 3, &c., and, finally, a +very blue Jesus talking to a very red woman of Samaria on a very yellow +well - underneath, the inscription and date, “Margaret Curtin, +10th March 1785.” The only other decorations - for pictures +were dear in those days - were two silhouettes, male, and female, one +at each corner of the mantelpiece, and two earthenware dogs which sat +eternally looking at one another on the top of one of the cupboards. +On the cupboard farthest away from the window was a large Bible with +pictures in it and notes, and, strange to say, a copy of Ferguson’s +Astronomy and a handsome quarto edition in three volumes of Cook’s +First Voyage. Everything was as neat and clean as it could possibly +be; but Mr. and Mrs. Hocking had no children, and had saved a little +money.</p> +<p>Into this apartment Zachariah was brought. There was a fire +burning, though it was not cold, and on the table, covered with a perfectly +white cloth, stood a basin of broth, with some toast, a little brandy +in a wine-glass, a jug of water, and a tumbler. The books, including +the Bible, had apparently not been read much, and were probably an heirloom. +As Zachariah began to recover strength he read the Ferguson. It +was the first time he had ever thought seriously of Astronomy, and it +opened a new world to him. His religion had centred all his thoughts +upon the earth as the theatre of the history of the universe, and although +he knew theoretically that it was but a subordinate planet, he had not +realised that it was so. For him, practically, this little globe +had been the principal object of the Creator’s attention. +Ferguson told him also, to his amazement, that the earth moved in a +resisting medium, and that one day it would surely fall into the sun. +That day would be the end of the world, and of everything in it. +He learned something about the magnitude of the planets and the distances +of the fixed stars, and noted that his author, pious as he is, cannot +admit that planets or stars were created for the sake of man. +He dwelt upon these facts, more especially upon the first till the ground +seemed to disappear under his feet, and he fell into that strange condition +in which people in earthquake countries are said to be when their houses +begin to tremble. We may laugh, and call him a fool to be disturbed +by a forecast of what is not going to happen for millions of years; +but he was not a fool. He was one of those unhappy creatures whom +an idea has power to shake, and almost to overmaster. Ferguson +was a Christian, and the thought of the destruction of our present dwelling-place, +with every particle of life on it, did not trouble him. He had +his refuge in Revelation. Zachariah too was a Christian, but the +muscles of his Christianity were - now at any rate, whatever they may +once have been - not firm enough to strangle this new terror. +His supernatural heaven had receded into shadow; he was giddy, and did +not know where he was. He did not feel to their full extent the +tremendous consequences of this new doctrine, and the shock which it +has given to so much philosophy and so many theories, but he felt quite +enough, and wished he had never opened the volume. There are many +truths, no doubt, which we are not robust enough to bear. In the +main it is correct that the only way to conquer is boldly to face every +fact, however horrible it may seem to be, and think, and think, till +we pass it and come to a higher fact; but often we are too weak, and +perish in the attempt. As we lie prostrate, we curse the day on +which our eyes were opened, and we cry in despair that it would have +been better for us to have been born oxen or swine than men. It +is an experience, I suppose, not new that in certain diseased conditions +some single fear may fasten on the wretched victim so that he is almost +beside himself. He is unaware that this fear in itself is of no +importance, for it is nothing but an index of ill-health, which might +find expression in a hundred other ways. He is unconscious of +the ill-health except through his fancy, and regards it as an intellectual +result. It is an affliction worse ten thousand times than any +direct physical pain which ends in pain. Zachariah could not but +admit that he was still physically weak; he had every reason, therefore, +for supposing that his mental agony was connected with his sickness, +but he could not bring himself to believe that it was so, and he wrestled +with his nightmares and argued with them as though they were mere logical +inferences. However, he began to get better, and forthwith other +matters occupied his mind. His difficulty was not fairly slain, +pierced through the midst by some heaven-directed arrow, but it was +evaded and forgotten. Health, sweet blood, unimpeded action of +the heart, are the divine narcotics which put to sleep these enemies +to our peace and enable us to pass happily through life. Without +these blessings a man need not stir three steps without finding a foe +able to give him his death-stroke.</p> +<p>Zachariah longed to see his wife again; but he could not bring her +to Liverpool until he had some work to do. At last the day came +when he was able to say that he was once more earning his living, and +one evening when he reached home she was there too. Mrs. Carter +had herself brought her to Liverpool, but had gone back again to Manchester +at once, as she could not stay the night. When he first set eyes +on his wife he was astonished at the change in her. She was whiter, +if possible, than ever, thin in the face, dark-ringed about the eyes, +and very weak. But otherwise she was what she had always been. +The hair was just as smooth, everything about her just as spotlessly +clean and unruffled, and she sat as she always did, rather upright and +straight, as if she preferred the discomfort of a somewhat rigid position +to the greater discomfort of disarranging her gown.</p> +<p>Zachariah had much to say. During the whole of the four hours +before bedtime he did not once feel that drying-up of conversation which +used to be so painful to him. It is true she herself said little +or nothing, but that was of no moment. She was strengthless, and +he did not expect her to talk. So long as he could speak he was +happy. The next morning came, and with it came Hope, as it usually +came to him in the morning, and he kissed her with passionate fervour +as he went out, rejoicing to think that, although she was so feeble, +she was recovering; that he could once more look forward as in earlier +days, to the evening, and forgetting every cloud which had ever come +between them. Alas, when the night of that very day came he found +his little store exhausted, and he and the companion of his life sat +together for a quarter of an hour or more without speaking a word. +He proposed reading a book, and took up the Ferguson, thinking he could +extract from it something which might interest her; but she was so irresponsive, +and evidently cared so little for it, that he ceased. It was but +eight o’clock, and how to fill up the time he did not know. +At last he said he would just take a turn outside and look at the weather. +He went out and stood under the stars of which he had been reading. +The meeting, after such a separation, was scarcely twenty-four hours +old, and yet he felt once more the old weariness and the old inability +to profit by her society or care for it. He wished, or half wished, +that there might have existed such differences between them that they +could have totally disregarded or even hated one another. The +futility, however, of any raving was soon perfectly clear to him. +He might as well have strained at a chain which held him fast by the +leg, and he therefore strove to quiet himself. He came back, after +being absent longer than he intended and found she was upstairs. +He sat down and meditated again, but came to no conclusion, for no conclusion +was possible. The next evening, after they had sat dumb for some +moments, he said, “My dear; you don’t seem well.”</p> +<p>“I am not well, as you know. You yourself don’t +seem well.”</p> +<p>He felt suddenly as if he would have liked to throw himself on his +knees before her, and to have it all out with her; to say to her all +he had said to himself; to expose all his misery to her; to try to find +out whether she still loved him; to break or thaw the shell of ice which +seemed to have frozen round her. But he could not do it. +He was on the point of doing it, when he looked at her face, and there +was something in it which stopped him. No such confidence was +possible, and he went back into himself again.</p> +<p>“Shall I read to you?”</p> +<p>“Yes, if you like.”</p> +<p>“What shall I read?</p> +<p>“I don’t care; anything you please.”</p> +<p>“Shall it be Cook’s Voyages?”</p> +<p>“I have just said I really do not care.”</p> +<p>He took down the Cook’s Voyages; but after about ten minutes +he could not go on and he put it back in its place.</p> +<p>“Caillaud’s trial is to take place next week,” +he observed after a long pause.</p> +<p>“Horrible man!” she exclaimed, with a sudden increase +of energy. “I understand that it was in defending him Major +Maitland lost his life.”</p> +<p>“My dear, you are quite wrong. He was defending Major +Maitland, and shot the soldier who killed him.”</p> +<p>“Quite wrong, am I? Of course I am quite wrong!”</p> +<p>“I was at head-quarters, you remember.”</p> +<p>“Yes, you were; but you were not near Major Maitland.”</p> +<p>Zachariah raised his eyes; he thought he detected, he was sure he +detected, in the tone of this sentence a distinct sneer.</p> +<p>“I was not with Major Maitland; my duties called me elsewhere; +but I am more likely to know what happened than any gossiping outsider.”</p> +<p>“I don’t believe in your foreign infidels.”</p> +<p>“<i>My</i> foreign infidels! You have no right to call +them my infidels, if you mean that, I am one. But let me tell +you again you are mistaken. Besides, supposing you are right, +I don’t see why he should be a horrible man. He will probably +be executed for what he did.”</p> +<p>“It was he and that daughter of his who dragged you and the +Major into all this trouble.”</p> +<p>“On the contrary, Caillaud, as well as myself and the Major, +did all we could to prevent the march. You must admit I understand +what I am talking about. I was at every meeting.”</p> +<p>“As usual, nothing I say is right. It was to be expected +that you would take the part of the Caillauds.”</p> +<p>Zachariah did not reply. It was supper-time; the chapter from +the Bible was duly read, the prayer duly prayed, and husband and wife +afterwards once more, each in turn, silently at the bedside, with more +or less of sincerity or pathos, sought Him who was the Maker of both. +It struck Zachariah during his devotions - a rather unwelcome interruption +- that his wife as well as himself was in close communication with the +Almighty.</p> +<div class="GutenbergBlankLines2"><br /><br /></div> +<h2>CHAPTER XV - END OF THE BEGINNING</h2> +<div class="GutenbergBlankLines2"><br /><br /></div> +<p>The trial took place at Lancaster. Zachariah was sorely tempted +to go; but, in the first place, he had no money, and, in the second +place, he feared arrest. Not that he would have cared two pins +if he had been put into jail; but he could not abandon his wife. +He was perfectly certain what the result would be, but nevertheless, +on the day when the news was due, he could not rest. There was +a mail coach which ran from Lancaster to Liverpool, starting from Lancaster +in the afternoon and reaching Liverpool between eleven and twelve at +night. He went out about that time and loitered about the coach-office +as if he were waiting for a friend. Presently he heard the wheels +and the rapid trot of the horses. His heart failed him, and he +could almost have fainted.</p> +<p>“What’s the news?” said the clerk to the coachman. +“All the whole d---d lot convicted, and one of ’em going +to be hung.”</p> +<p>“One of them hung! Which one is that?”</p> +<p>“Why, him as killed the soldier, of course - the Frenchman.”</p> +<p>“A d---d good job too,” replied the clerk. “I +should like to serve every --- Frenchman in the country the same way.”</p> +<p>Zachariah could not listen any longer, but went home, and all night +long a continuous series of fearful images passed before his eyes - +condemned cells, ropes, gallows and the actual fall of the victim, down +to the contortion of his muscles. He made up his mind on the following +day that he would see Caillaud before he died, and he told his wife +he was going. She was silent for a moment, and then she said:</p> +<p>“You will do as you like, I suppose: but I cannot see what +is the use of it. You can do no good; you will lose your place +here; it will cost you something; and when you get there you may have +to stop there.”</p> +<p>Zachariah could not restrain himself.</p> +<p>“Good God!” he cried, “you hear that one of my +best friends is about to be hung, and you sit there like a statue - +not a single word of sympathy or horror - you care no more than a stone. +<i>Use</i> of going! I tell you I will go if I starve, or have +to rot in jail all my lifetime. Furthermore, I will go this instant.”</p> +<p>He went out of the room in a rage, rammed a few things into a bag, +and was out of the house in ten minutes. He was excusably unjust +to his wife - excusably, because he could not help thinking that she +was hard, and even cruel. Yet really she was not so, or if she +was, she was not necessarily so, for injustice, not only to others, +but to ourselves, is always begotten by a false relationship. +There were multitudes of men in the world, worse than Zachariah, with +whom she would have been, not only happier, but better. He, poor +man, with all his virtues, stimulated and developed all that was disagreeable +in her.</p> +<p>He was in no mood to rest, and walked on all that night. Amidst +all his troubles he could not help being struck with the solemn, silent +procession overhead. It was perfectly clear - so clear that the +heavens were not a surface, but a depth, and the stars of a lesser magnitude +were so numerous and brilliant that they obscured the forms of the greater +constellations. Presently the first hint of day appeared in the +east. We must remember that this was the year 1817, before, so +it is commonly supposed, men knew what it was properly to admire a cloud +or a rock. Zachariah was not, therefore, on a level with the most +ordinary subscriber to a modern circulating library. Nevertheless +he could not help noticing - we will say he did no more - the wonderful, +the sacredly beautiful, drama which noiselessly displayed itself before +him. Over in the east the intense deep blue of the sky softened +a little. Then the trees in that quarter began to contrast themselves +against the background and reveal their distinguishing shapes. +Swiftly, and yet with such even velocity that in no one minute did there +seem to be any progress compared with the minute preceding, the darkness +was thinned, and resolved itself overhead into pure sapphire, shaded +into yellow below and in front of him, while in the west it was still +almost black. The grassy floor of the meadows now showed its colour, +grey green, with the dew lying on it, and in the glimmer under the hedge +might be discerned a hare or two stirring. Star by star disappeared, +until none were left, save Venus, shining like a lamp till the very +moment almost when the sun’s disc touched the horizon. Half +a dozen larks mounted and poured forth that ecstasy which no bird but +the lark can translate. More amazing than the loveliness of scene, +sound, and scent around him was the sense of irrestisible movement. +He stopped to watch it, for it grew so rapid that he could almost detect +definite pulsations. Throb followed throb every second with increasing +force, and in a moment more a burning speck of gold was visible, and +behold it was day! He slowly turned his eyes away and walked onwards.</p> +<p>Lancaster was reached on the second evening after he left Liverpool. +He could not travel fast nor long together, for he was not yet completely +strong. He secured a bed in a low part of the town, at a public-house, +and on the morning of the third day presented himself at the prison +door. After some formalities he was admitted, and taken by a warder +along a corridor with whitewashed walls to the condemned cell where +Caillaud lay. The warder looked through a grating, and said to +Zachariah that a visitor was already there. Two were not allowed +at a time, but he would tell the prisoner that somebody was waiting +for him.</p> +<p>“Let’s see, what’s your name?” said the warder. +Then it suddenly struck him that he had been fool enough, in the excitement +of entering the prison, to sign his real name in the book. There +was no help for it now, and he repeated that it was Coleman.</p> +<p>“Ah yes, Coleman,” echoed the man, in a manner which +was significant.</p> +<p>“Who is the other visitor?” said Zachariah.</p> +<p>“It is his daughter.”</p> +<p>His first thought was to ask to be let in, but his next was, that +it would be profanity to disturb the intercourse of father and child, +and he was silent. However, he had been announced, and Caillaud +appeared at the grating begging permission for his friend to enter. +It was at first refused; but presently something seemed to strike the +jailer, for he relented with a smile.</p> +<p>“You won’t want to come again?” he observed interrogatively.</p> +<p>“No; that is to say, I think not.”</p> +<p>“No; that is to say, I think not,” he repeated slowly, +word for word, adding, “I shall have to stay with you while you +are together.”</p> +<p>Zachariah entered, the warder locking the door behind him, and seating +himself on the edge of the bedstead, where he remained during the whole +of the interview, jingling his keys and perfectly unmoved.</p> +<p>The three friends spoke not a word for nearly five minutes. +Zachariah was never suddenly equal to any occasion which made any great +demands upon him. It often made him miserable that it was so. +Here he was, in the presence of one whom he had so much loved, and who +was about to leave him for ever, and he had nothing to say. That +could have been endured could he but have <i>felt</i> and showed his +feeling, could he but have cast himself upon his neck and wept over +him, but he was numbed and apparently immovable. It was Caillaud +who first broke the silence.</p> +<p>“It appears I shall have to console you rather than you me; +believe me, I care no more about dying, as mere dying, than I do about +walking across this room. There are two things which disturb me +- the apprehension of some pain, and bidding good-bye to Pauline and +you, and two or three more.”</p> +<p>There was, after all, but just a touch needed to break up Zachariah +and melt him.</p> +<p>“You are happier than I,” he cried. “Your +work is at an end. No more care for things done or undone; you +are discharged, and nobly discharged, with honour. But as for +me!”</p> +<p>“With honour!” and Caillaud smiled. “To be +hung like a forger of bank-notes - not even to be shot - and then to +be forgotten. Forgotten utterly! This does not happen to +be one of those revolutions which men remember.”</p> +<p>“No! men will not remember,” said Pauline, with an elevation +of voice and manner almost oratorical. “Men will not remember, +but there is a memory in the world which forgets nothing.”</p> +<p>“Do you know,” said Caillaud, “I have always loved +adventure, and at times I look forward to death with curiosity and interest, +just as if I were going to a foreign country.”</p> +<p>“Tell me,” said Zachariah, “if there is anything +I can do.”</p> +<p>“Nothing. I would ask you to see that Pauline comes to +no harm, but she can take care of herself. I have nothing to give +you in parting. They have taken everything from me.”</p> +<p>“What a brute I am! I shall never see you again, and +I cannot speak,” sobbed Zachariah.</p> +<p>“Speak! What need is there of speaking? What is +there which can be said at such a time? To tell you the truth, +Coleman, I hardly cared about having you here. I did not want +to imperil the calm which is now happily upon me; we all of us have +something unaccountable and uncontrollable in us, and I do not know +how soon it may wake in me. But I did wish to see you, in order +that your mind might be at peace about me. Come, good-bye!”</p> +<p>Caillaud put his hand on Zachariah’s shoulder.</p> +<p>“This will not do,” he said. “For my sake +forbear. I can face what I have to go through next Monday if am +not shaken. Come, Pauline, you too, my child, must leave me for +a bit.”</p> +<p>Zachariah looked at Pauline, who rose and threw her shawl over her +shoulders. Her lips were tightly shut, but she was herself. +The warder opened the door. Zachariah took his friend’s +hand, held it for a moment, and then threw his arms round his neck. +There is a pathos in parting which the mere loss through absence does +not explain. We all of us feel it, even if there is to be a meeting +again in a few months, and we are overcome by incomprehensible emotion +when we turn back down the pier, unable any longer to discern the waving +of the handkerchief, or when the railway train turns the curve in the +cutting and leaves us standing on the platform. Infinitely pathetic, +therefore, is the moment when we separate for ever.</p> +<p>Caillaud was unsettled for an instant, and then, slowly untwining +the embrace, he made a sign to Pauline, who took Zachariah’s hand +and led him outside; the heavy well-oiled bolt of the lock shooting +back under the key with a smooth strong thud between them. She +walked down the corridor alone, not noticing that he had not followed +her, and had just passed out of sight when an officer stepped up to +him and said:</p> +<p>“Your name is Coleman?”</p> +<p>“Yes.”</p> +<p>“Sorry to hear it. My name is Nadin. You know me, +I think. You must consider yourself my prisoner.”</p> +<p>Zachariah was in prison for two years. He had not been there +three months when his wife died.</p> +<p>* * * *</p> +<p>Let us now look forward to 1821; let us walk down one of the new +streets just beginning to stretch northwards from Pentonville; let us +stop opposite a little house, with a little palisade in front, enclosing +a little garden five and twenty feet long and fifteen feet broad; let +us peep through the chink between the blind and the window. We +see Zachariah and Pauline. Another year passes; we peep through +the same chink again. A cradle is there, in which lies Marie Pauline +Coleman; but where is the mother? She is not there, and the father +alone sits watching the child.</p> +<div class="GutenbergBlankLines2"><br /><br /></div> +<h2>CHAPTER XVI - COWFOLD</h2> +<div class="GutenbergBlankLines2"><br /><br /></div> +<p>Cowfold, half village, half town, lies about three miles to the west +of the great North Road from London to York. As you go from London, +about fifty miles from the Post-Office in St. Martin’s le Grand +- the fiftieth milestone is just beyond the turning - you will see a +hand-post with three arms on it; on one is written in large letters, +“To LONDON;” on the second, in equally large letters, “To +YORK;” and on the third, in small italic letters, “<i>To +Cowfold</i>.” Two or three years before the events narrated +in the following chapters took place - that is to say, about twenty +years after the death of Zachariah’s second wife - a hundred coaches +a day rolled past that hand-post, and about two miles beyond it was +a huge inn, with stables like cavalry barracks, where horses were changed. +No coach went through Cowfold. When the inhabitants wished to +go northwards or southwards they walked or drove to the junction, and +waited on the little grassy triangle till a coach came by which had +room for them. When they returned they were deposited at the same +spot, and the passengers who were going through from London to York +or Scotland, or who were coming up to London, always seemed to despise +people who were taken up or who were left by the roadside there.</p> +<p>There was, perhaps, some reason for this contempt. The North +Road was at that time one of the finest roads in the world, broad, hard-metalled, +and sound in the wettest weather. That which led to Cowfold was +under the control of the parish, and in winter-time was very bad indeed. +When you looked down it it seemed as if it led nowhere, and indeed the +inhabitants of the town were completely shut off from any close communication +with the outer world. How strange it was to emerge from the end +of the lane and to see those wonderful words, “To LONDON,” +“To YORK!” What an opening into infinity! Boys +of a slightly imaginative turn of mind - for there were boys with imagination +even in Cowfold - would, on a holiday trudge the three miles eastward +merely to get to the post and enjoy the romance of those mysterious +fingers. No wonder; for the excitement begotten by the long stretch +of the road - London at one end, York at the other - by the sight of +the <i>Star</i>, <i>Rover</i>, <i>Eclipse</i>, or <i>Times</i> racing +along at twelve miles an hour, and by the inscriptions on them, was +worth a whole afternoon’s cricket or wandering in the fields. +Cowfold itself supplied no such stimulus. The only thing like +it was the mail-cart, which every evening took the letters from the +post-office, disappeared into the dark, nobody could tell whither, and +brought letters in the morning, nobody could tell whence, before the +inhabitants were out of bed. There was a vague belief that it +went about fifteen miles and “caught” something somewhere; +but nobody knew for certain, except the postmistress and the mail-cart +driver, who were always remarkably reticent on the point. The +driver was dressed in red, carried a long horn slung at the side of +the cart, and was popularly believed also to have pistols with him. +He never accosted anybody; sat on a solitary perch just big enough for +him; swayed always backwards and forwards a little in a melancholy fashion +as he rode; was never seen during the day-time, and was not, in any +proper sense, a Cowfold person.</p> +<p>Cowfold had four streets, or, more correctly, only two, which crossed +one another at right angles in the middle of the town, and formed there +a kind of square or open place, in which, on Saturdays, a market was +held.</p> +<p>The “Angel” was in this square, and the shops grouped +themselves round it. In the centre was a large pump with a great +leaden spout that had a hole bored in it at the side. By stopping +up the mouth of the spout with the hand it was possible through this +hole to get a good drink, if a friend was willing to work the handle; +and as the square was a public playground, the pump did good service, +especially amongst the boys, all of whom preferred it greatly to a commonplace +mug. On Sundays it was invariably chained up; for although it +was no breach of the Sabbath to use the pump in the backyard, the line +was drawn there, and it would have been voted by nine-tenths of Cowfold +as decidedly immoral to get water from the one outside. The shops +were a draper’s, a grocer’s, an ironmonger’s, a butcher’s +and a baker’s. All these were regular shops, with shop-windows, +and were within sight of one another.</p> +<p>There were also other houses where things were sold; but these were +mere dwelling-houses, and were at the poorer and more remote ends of +Cowfold. None of the regular shops aforesaid were strictly what +they professed to be. Each of them diverged towards “the +general.” The draper sold boots and shoes; the grocer sold +drugs, stationery, horse and cow medicines, and sheep ointment; and +the ironmonger dealt in crockery. Even the butcher was more than +a butcher, for he was never to be seen at his chopping block, and his +wife did all the retail work. He himself was in the “jobbing” +line, and was always jogging about in a cart, in the hind part of which, +covered with a net, was a calf or a couple of pigs. Three out +of the four streets ran out in cottages; but one was more aristocratic. +This was Church Street, which contained the church and the parsonage. +It also had in it four red brick houses, each surrounded with large +gardens. In one lived a brewer who had a brewery in Cowfold, and +owned a dozen beer-shops in the neighbourhood; another was a seminary +for young ladies; in the third lived the doctor; and in the fourth old +Mr. and Mrs. Muston, who had no children, had been there for fifty years; +and this, so far as Cowfold was aware, was all their history. +Mr. and Mrs. Muston and the seminary were the main strength of the church. +To be sure the doctor and the landlord of the “Angel” professed +devotion to the Establishment, but they were never inside the church, +except just now and then, and were charitably excused because of their +peculiar calling. The rest of Cowfold was Dissenting or “went +nowhere.” There were three chapels; one the chapel, orthodox, +Independent, holding about seven hundred persons, and more particularly +to be described presently; the second Wesleyan, new, stuccoed, with +grained doors and cast-iron railing; the third, strict Baptist, ultra-Calvinistic, +Antinomian according to the other sects, dark, down an alley, mean, +surrounded by a small long-grassed graveyard, and named ZOAR in large +letters over the long window in front. The “went nowhere” +class was apparently not very considerable. On Sunday morning +at twelve o’clock Cowfold looked as if it had been swept clean. +It was only by comparison between the total number of church-goers and +chapel-goers and the total population that it could be believed that +there was anybody absent from the means of grace; but if a view could +have been taken of the back premises an explanation would have been +discovered. Men and women “did up their gardens,” +or found, for a variety of reasons, that they were forced to stay at +home. In the evening they grew bolder, and strolled through the +meadows. It is, however, only fair to respectable Cowfold to say +that it knew nothing of these creatures, except by employing them on +week-days.</p> +<p>With regard to the Wesleyan Chapel, nothing much need be said. +Its creed was imported, and it had no roots in the town. The Church +disliked it because it was Dissenting, and the Dissenters disliked it +because it was half-Church, and, above all, Tory. It was supported +mainly by the brewer, who was drawn thither for many reasons, one of +which was political. Another was, that he was not in trade, and +although he objected to be confounded with his neighbours who stood +behind counters, the Church did not altogether suit him, because there +Mr. and Mrs. Muston and the seminary stood in his way. Lastly, +as he owned beer-shops, supplied liquor which was a proverb throughout +the county, and did a somewhat doubtful business according to the more +pious of the Cowfold Christians, he preferred to be accredited as a +religious person by Methodism than by any other sect, the stamp of Methodism +standing out in somewhat higher relief.</p> +<p>As for Zoar, it was a place apart. Its minister was a big, +large-jawed, heavy-eyed man, who lived in a little cottage hard by. +His wife was a very plain-looking person, who wore even on Sundays a +cotton gown without any ornament, and who took her husband’s arm +as they walked down the lane to the chapel. The Independent minister, +the Wesleyan minister, and, of course, the rector had nothing to do +with the minister of Zoar. This was not because of any heresy +or difference of doctrine, but because he was a poor man and poor persons +sat under him. Nevertheless he was not in any way a characteristic +Calvinist. The Calvinistic creed was stuck in him as in a lump +of fat, and had no organising influence upon him whatever. He +had no weight in Cowfold, took part in none of its affairs, and his +ministrations were confined to about fifty sullen, half stupid, wholly +ignorant people who found in the Zoar services something sleepier and +requiring less mental exertion than they needed elsewhere; although +it must be said that the demands made upon the intellect in none of +the places of worship were very extensive. There was a small endowment +attached to Zoar, and on this, with the garden and house rent free, +the minister lived. Once now and then - perhaps once in every +three or four years - there was a baptism in Zoar, and at such times +it was crowded. The children of the congregation, as a rule fell +away from it as they grew up; but occasionally a girl remained faithful +and was formally admitted to its communion. In front of the pulpit +was an open space usually covered; but the boards could be taken up, +and then a large kind of tank was disclosed, which was filled with water +when the ceremony was performed. After hymns had been sung the +minister went down into the water, and the candidate appeared dressed +in a long white robe very much like a night-gown. The dear sister, +during a short address, stood on the brink of the tank for a few moments, +and then descended into it beside the minister, who, taking her by the +neck and round the waist, ducked her fairly and completely. She +emerged, and walked dripping into the vestry, where it was always said +that hot brandy and water was ready.</p> +<p>Many of us have felt that we would give all our books if we could +but see with our own eyes how a single day was passed by a single ancient +Jewish, Greek, or Roman family; how the house was opened in the morning; +how the meals were prepared; what was said; how the husband, wife, and +children went about their work; what clothes they wore, and what were +their amusements. Would that the present historian could do as +much for Cowfold! Would that he could bring back one blue summer +morning, one afternoon and evening, and reproduce exactly what happened +in Cowfold Square, in one of the Cowfold shops, in one of the Cowfold +parlours, and in one Cowfold brain and heart. Could this be done +with strictest accuracy, a book would be written, although Cowfold was +not Athens, Rome, nor Jerusalem, which would live for many many years +longer than much of the literature of this century. But alas! +the preliminary image in the mind of the writer is faint enough, and +when he comes to trace it, the pencil swerves and goes off into something +utterly unlike it. An attempt, however, to show what the waking +hours in Cowfold Square were like may not be out of place. The +shopkeeper came into his shop at half-past seven, about half an hour +after the shutters had been taken down by his apprentice. At eight +o’clock breakfast was ready; but before breakfast there was family +worship, and a chapter was read from the Bible, followed by an extempore +prayer from the head of the household. If the master happened +to be absent, it was not considered proper that the mistress should +pray extempore, and she used a book of “Family Devotions.” +A very solid breakfast followed, and business began. It was very +slow, but it was very human - much more so than business at the present +day in the City. Every customer had something to say beyond his +own immediate errand, and the shop was the place where everything touching +Cowfold interests was abundantly discussed. Cowfold too, did much +trade in the country round it. Most of the inhabitants kept a +gig, and two or three times, perhaps, in a week a journey somewhere +or other was necessary which was not in the least like a journey in +a railway train. Debts in the villages were collected by the creditor +in person, who called and invited his debtors to a most substantial +dinner at the inn. At one o’clock Cowfold dined. Between +one and two nobody was to be seen in the streets, and the doors were +either fastened or a bell was put upon them. After dinner the +same duties returned in the shop; but inside the house dinner was the +turning-point of the day. When the “things were washed, +up,” servant and mistress began to smarten themselves, and disappearing +into their bedrooms, emerged at four, to make preparations for tea, +the meal most enjoyed in all Cowfold. If any spark of wit slept +in any Cowfoldian male or female, it appeared then. No invitations +to dinner were ever heard of; but tea was the opportunity for hospitality, +especially amongst women. The minister, when he visited, invariably +came to tea. The news circulated at tea, and, in fact, at tea +between five and six, Cowfold, if its intellect could have been measured +by a properly constructed gauge, would have been found many degrees +higher in the scale than at any other hour. Granted that the conversation +was personal, trivial, and even scandalous, it was in a measure philosophical. +Cowfold, though it knew nothing, or next to nothing of abstractions, +took immense interest in the creatures in which they were embodied. +It would have turned a deaf ear to any debate on the nature of ethical +obligation; but it was very keen indeed in apportioning blame to its +neighbours who had sinned, and in deciding how far they had gone wrong. +Cowfold in other words believed that flesh and blood, and not ideas, +are the school and the religion for most of us, and that we learn a +language by the examples rather than by the rules. The young scholar +fresh from his study is impatient at what he considers the unprofitable +gossip about the people round the corner; but when he gets older he +sees that often it is much better than his books, and that distinctions +are expressed by a washerwoman, if the objects to be distinguished eat +and drink and sleep, which he would find it difficult to make with his +symbols. Moreover, the little Cowfold clubs and parties understood +what they were saying, and so far had an advantage over the clubs and +parties which, since the days of penny newspapers, now discuss in Cowfold +the designs of Russia, the graduation of the Income Tax, or the merits +and demerits of the administration. The Cowfold horizon has now +been widened, to use the phrase of an enlightened gentleman who came +down and lectured there on the criminality of the advertisement duty; +but unfortunately the eyes remain the same. Cowfold now looks +abroad, and is very eloquent upon the fog in the distance, and the objects +it thinks it sees therein; but, alas! what it has gained in inclusive +breadth it has lost in definition. Politics, however, were not +unknown in Cowfold; for before 1832 it was a borough, and after 1832 +it was one of the principal polling-places for the county. Nevertheless +it was only on the eve of an election that anybody dabbled in them, +and even then they were very rudimentary. The science to most +of the voters meant nothing more than a preference of blue to yellow, +or yellow to blue; and women had nothing whatever to do with it, excepting +that wives always, of course, took their husbands’ colours. +Politics, too, as a rule, were not mentioned in private houses. +They were mostly reserved for the “Angel,” and for the brandies +and water and pipes which collected there in the evening.</p> +<p>To return. After tea the master went back once more to his +counter, and the shutters were put up at eight. From eight to +nine was an hour of which no account can be given: The lights were left +burning in the shops, and the neighbour across the way looked in and +remained talking till his supper was ready. Supper at nine, generally +hot, was an institution never omitted, and, like tea, was convivial; +but the conviviality was of a distinctly lower order. Everybody +had whisky, gin, or brandy afterwards, and every male person who was +of age smoked. There was, as a rule, no excess, but the remarks +were apt to be disconnected and woolly; and the wife, who never had +grog for herself, but always sipped her husband’s went to sleep. +Eleven o’clock saw all Cowfold in bed, and disturbed only by such +dreams as were begotten of the previous liver and bacon and alcohol.</p> +<p>There were no villains amongst that portion of the inhabitants with +which this history principally concerns itself, nor was a single adventure +of any kind ever known to happen beyond the adventures of being born, +getting married, falling sick, and dying, with now and then an accident +from a gig. Consequently it might be though that there was no +romance in Cowfold. There could not be a greater mistake. +The history of every boy or girl of ordinary make is one of robbery, +murder, imprisonment, death sentence, filing of chains, scaling of prison +walls, recapture, scaffold, reprieve, poison, and pistols; the difference +between such a history and that in the authorised versions being merely +circumstantial. The garden of Eden, the murder of Cain, the deluge, +the salvation of Noah, the exodus from Egypt, David and Bathsheba, with +the murder of Uriah, the Assyrian invasion, the Incarnation, the Atonement, +and the Resurrection from the Dead; to say nothing of the Decline and +Fall of the Roman Empire, the tragedy of Count Cenci, the execution +of Mary Queen of Scots, the Inquisition in Spain, and Revolt of the +Netherlands, all happened in Cowfold, as well as elsewhere, and were +perhaps more interesting there because they could be studied in detail +and the records were authentic.</p> +<p>Church Street, Cowfold - that is to say, the street in which the +church stood - was tolerably broad going east and west, so that the +sun shone full on the white window-frames and red brick of Mr. Muston’s +house, in which everything seemed to sleep in eternal calm. On +the opposite side was the seminary, also red brick and white paint, +facing the north; but, to make amends, the garden had a southern aspect, +and the back of the house was covered with a huge magnolia whose edges +curled round to the western side, so that it could be seen by wayfarers. +It was a sight not to be forgotten - the red brick, the white paint, +the July sun the magnolia leaves, the flanking elms on the east high +above the chimneys, the glimpse of the acre of lawn through the great +gates when they happened to be open, the peace, so profound, of summer +noon! How lovely it looks as it hovers unsteadily before the eye, +seen through the transfiguring haze of so many years! It was really, +there is no doubt about it, handsomer than the stuccoed villa which +stares at us over the way; but yet, if Cowfold Church Street, red brick, +white paint, elms, lawn, and midsummer repose could be restored at the +present moment, would it be exactly what the vision of it is? +What is this magic gift which even for the humblest of us paints and +frames these enchanting pictures? It is nothing less than the +genius which is common to humanity. If we are not able to draw +or model, we possess the power to select, group, and clothe with an +ideal grace, which is the very soul of art, and every man and woman, +every bush, nay, every cabbage, cup, and saucer, provided only it be +not actually before us, becomes part of a divine picture. Would +that we could do with the present what we do with the past! We +<i>can</i> do something if we try.</p> +<p>At the end of Church Street came the vicarage, and then the churchyard, +with the church. Beyond was the park, which half embraced Cowfold, +for it was possible to enter it not only from Church Street, but from +North Street, which ran at right angles to it. The Hall was not +much. It was a large plain stone mansion, built in the earlier +part of the eighteenth century; but in front of the main entrance was +a double row of limes stretching for a quarter of a mile, and the whole +of the park was broken up into soft swelling hills, from whose tops, +owing to the flatness of the country round, an almost immeasurable distance +could be seen, gradually losing itself in deepening mist of tenderest +blue. The park, too, was not rigidly circumscribed. Public +roads led through it. It melted on two or three sides into cultivated +fields, and even the private garden of the Hall seemed a part of it, +for there was nothing between them but a kind of grassy ditch and an +almost invisible fence. The domain of Cowfold Hall was the glory +of Cowfold and the pride of its inhabitants. The modern love of +scenery was not known in Cowfold, and still less was that worship of +landscape and nature known which, as before observed, is peculiar to +the generation born under the influence of Wordsworth. We have +learnt, however, from Zachariah that even before Wordsworth’s +days people were sometimes touched by dawn or sunset. The morning +cheered, the moon lent pathos and sentiment, and the stars awoke unanswerable +interrogations in Cowfold, although it knew no poetry, save Dr. Watts, +Pollok’s <i>Course of Time</i>, and here and there a little of +Cowper. Under the avenue, too, whose slender columns, in triple +rows on either side, rose to an immense height, and met in a roof overhead +with all the grace of cathedral stone, and without its superincumbent +weight and imprisonment - a roof that was not impervious to the sunlight, +but let it pass and fall in quivering flakes on the ground - Cowfold +generally took off its hat, partly, no doubt, because the place was +cool, but also as an act of homage. Here and in the woods adjoining +youths and maidens for three hundred years had walked and made love, +for, though the existing house was new, it stood on the site of a far +older building. Dead men and women, lord and churl, gone to indistinguishable +dust, or even beyond that - gone perhaps, into vapour and gas, which +had been blown to New Zealand, and become men and women again - had +burned with passion here, and vowed a union which was to last beyond +the Judgment Day. They wept here, quarrelled here, rushed again +into one another’s arms here, swore to one another here, when +Henry the Eighth was king; and they wept here, quarrelled here, embraced +here, swore here, in exactly the same mad fashion, when William the +Fourth sat upon the throne. Half-way up the avenue was a stone +pillar commanding a gentle descent, one way to the Hall, and the other +way to the lodge. It set forth the anguish of a former lord of +the time of Queen Anne, who had lost his wife when she was twenty-six +years old. She was beneath him in rank, but very beautiful, and +his affection for her had fought with and triumphed over the cruel opposition +of father, mother, and relations, who had other designs. He had +made enemies of them all; but he won his wife, and, casting her in the +scale, father, mother, and friends were as gossamer. She died +two years after the wedding - to the very day. Rich in her love, +he had never taken a thought to propitiate anybody, nor to make friends +with the Mammon of Unrighteousness, and when she suddenly departed, +he turned round and found himself alone. So far from knocking +at men’s doors, he more fiercely hated those who now, touched +with pity, would gladly have welcomed him. He broke from them +all, lived his own life, was reputed to be a freethinker, and when he +came to his estate, a long while afterwards, he put up the obelisk, +and recorded in Latin how Death, the foul adulterer, had ravished his +sweet bride - the coward Death whom no man could challenge - and that +the inconsolable bridegroom had erected this monument in memory of her +matchless virtues. That was all: no blessed resurrection nor trust +in the Saviour. The Reverend John Broad, minister of Tanner’s +Lane Chapel, when he brought visitors here regularly translated the +epitaph. He was not very good at Latin, but he had somehow found +out its meaning. He always observed that it was not classic, and +consequently not easy to render. He pointed out, too, as a further +curiosity, which somewhat increased the difficulty to any ordinary person, +that V was used for U, and I for J. He never, as might be expected, +omitted to enlarge upon the omission of any reference to the Atoning +Blood and the Life to Come, and remarked how the poor man’s sufferings +would have been entirely “assuaged” - a favourite word with +Mr. Broad - if he had believed in those “remedies.” +At the same time Mr. Broad dwelt upon the “associations” +of the avenue, which, he thought, added much to its natural “attractiveness.” +Cowfold thought so too, and welcomed the words as exactly expressing +what it felt. John Broad and Cowfold were right, and more right, +perhaps, than they knew. The draper’s young man, who walked +through the park with his arm round his young woman’s waist, looked +up at the obelisk, repeated its story, and became more serious. +Thus it came to pass that the old lord’s love lived again somewhat +in the apprentice, and that which to the apprentice seemed most particularly +himself was a little bit of the self of the Queen Anne’s earl +long since asleep in the vault under Cowfold Church.</p> +<div class="GutenbergBlankLines2"><br /><br /></div> +<h2>CHAPTER XVII - WHEN WILT THOU ARISE OUT OF THY SLEEP? YET +A LITTLE SLEEP</h2> +<div class="GutenbergBlankLines2"><br /><br /></div> +<p>The Reverend John Broad was minister of Tanner’s Lane Chapel, +or, more properly, Meeting-house, a three gabled building, with the +date 1688 upon it, which stood in a short street leading out of North +Street. Why it was called Tanner’s Lane nobody knew; for +not in the memory of man had any tanner carried on his trade there. +There was nothing of any consequence in it but the meeting-house, and +when people said Tanner’s Lane this was what they meant. +There were about seven hundred and fifty sittings in it, and on Sundays +it was tolerably full, for it was attended by large numbers of people +from the surrounding villages, who came in gigs and carts, and brought +their dinners with them, which they ate in the vestry. It was, +in fact, the centre of the Dissenting activity for a whole district. +It had small affiliated meeting-houses in places like Sheepgate, Hackston +Green, and Bull’s Cross, in which service was held on Sunday evening +by the deacons of Tanner’s Lane, or by some of the young men whom +Mr. Broad prepared to be missionaries. For a great many years +the congregation had apparently undergone no change in character; but +the uniformity was only apparent. The fervid piety of Cowper’s +time and of the Evangelical revival was a thing almost of the past. +The Reverend John Broad was certainly not of the Revival type. +He was a big, gross-feeding, heavy person, with heavy ox-face and large +mouth, who might have been bad enough for anything if nature had ordained +that he should have been born in a hovel at Sheepgate or in the Black +Country. As it happened, his father was a woollen draper, and +John was brought up to the trade as a youth; got tired of it, thought +he might do something more respectable; went to a Dissenting College; +took charge of a little chapel in Buckinghamshire; married early; was +removed to Tanner’s Lane, and became a preacher of the Gospel. +He was moderate in all of what he called his “views;” neither +ultra-Calvinist nor Arminian not rigid upon Baptism, and certainly much +unlike his lean and fervid predecessor, the Reverend James Harden, M.A., +who was educated at Cambridge; threw up all his chances there when he +became convinced of sin; cast in his lot with the Independents, and +wrestled even unto blood with the world, the flesh, and the devil in +Cowfold for thirty years, till he was gathered to his rest. A +fiery, ardent, untamable soul was Harden’s, bold and uncompromising. +He never scrupled to tell anybody what he thought, and would send an +arrow sharp and swift through any iniquity, no matter where it might +couch. He absolutely ruled Cowfold, hated by many, beloved by +many, feared by all - a genuine soldier of the Cross. Mr. Broad +very much preferred the indirect mode of doing good, and if he thought +a brother had done wrong, contented himself with praying in private +for him. He was, however, not a hypocrite, that is to say, not +an ordinary novel or stage hypocrite. There is no such thing as +a human being simply hypocritical or simply sincere. We are all +hypocrites, more or less, in every word and every action, and, what +is more, in every thought. It is a question simply of degree. +Furthermore, there are degrees of natural capacity for sincerity, and +Mr. Broad was probably as sincere as his build of soul and body allowed +him to be. Certainly no doubt as to the truth of what he preached +ever crossed his mind. He could not doubt, for there was no doubt +in the air; and yet he could not believe as Harden believed, for neither +was Harden’s belief now in the air. Nor was Mr. Broad a +criminal in any sense. He was upright, on the whole, in all his +transactions, although a little greedy and hard, people thought, when +the trustees proposed to remit to Widow Oakfield, on her husband’s +death, half the rent of a small field belonging to the meeting-house, +and contributing a modest sum to Mr. Broad’s revenue. He +objected. Widow Oakfield was poor; but then she did not belong +to Tanner’s Lane, and was said to have relations who could help +her. Mr. Broad loved his wife decently, brought up his children +decently, and not the slightest breath of scandal ever tarnished his +well-polished reputation. On some points he was most particular, +and no young woman who came to him with her experience before she was +admitted into the church was ever seen by him alone. Always was +a deacon present, and all Cowfold admitted that the minister was most +discreet. Another recommendation, too, was that he was temperate +in his drink. He was not so in his meat. Supper was his +great meal, and he would then consume beef, ham, or sausages, hot potatoes, +mixed pickles, fruit pies, bread, cheese, and celery in quantities which +were remarkable even in those days; but he never drank anything but +beer - a pint at dinner and a pint at supper.</p> +<p>On one Monday afternoon in July, 1840, Mr. and Mrs. Broad sat at +tea in the study. This was Mr. Broad’s habit on Monday afternoon. +On that day, after the three sermons on the Sunday, he always professed +himself “Mondayish.” The morning was given over to +calling in the town; when he had dined he slept in his large leathern +chair; and at five husband and wife had tea by themselves. Thomas, +the eldest son, and his two younger sisters, Priscilla and Tryphosa, +aged seventeen and fifteen, were sent to the dining-room. Mr. +Broad never omitted this custom of spending an hour and a half on Monday +with Mrs. Broad. It gave them an opportunity of talking over the +affairs of the congregation, and it added to Mr. Broad’s importance +with the missionary students, because they saw how great were the weight +and fatigue of the pastoral office.</p> +<p>A flock like that which was shepherded by Mr. Broad required some +management. Mrs. Broad took the women, and Mr. Broad the men; +but Mrs. Broad was not a very able tactician. She was a Flavel +by birth, and came from a distant part of the country. Her father +was a Dissenting minister; but he was Dr. Flavel, with a great chapel +in a great town. Consequently she gave herself airs, and occasionally +let fall, to the great displeasure of the Cowfold ladies, words which +implied some disparagement of Cowfold. She was a shortish, stout, +upright little woman, who used a large fan and spoke with an accent +strange to the Midlands. She was not a great help to the minister, +because she was not sufficiently flexible and insinuating for her position; +but nevertheless they always worked together, and she followed as well +as she could the directions of her astuter husband, who, considering +his bovine cast, was endowed with quite a preternatural sagacity in +the secular business of his profession.</p> +<p>On this particular afternoon, however, the subject of the conversation +was not the congregation, but young Thomas Broad, aged eighteen, the +exact, and almost ridiculously exact, counterpart of his father. +He had never been allowed to go to school, but had been taught at home. +There was only one day-school in Cowfold, and his mother objected to +the “mixture.” She had been heard to say as much, +and Cowfold resented this too, and the Cowfold youths resented it by +holding Tommy Broad in extreme contempt. He had never been properly +a boy, for he could play at no boyish games; had a tallowy, unpleasant +complexion, went for formal walks, and carried gloves. But though +in a sense incompletely developed, he was not incompletely developed +in another direction. He was at what is called an awkward age, +and both father and mother had detected in him an alarming tendency +to enjoy the society of young women - a tendency much stimulated by +his unnatural mode of life. Thomas was already a member of the +church and was a teacher in the Sunday-school; but his mother was uneasy, +for a serious attachment between Thomas and anybody in the town would +have been very distasteful to her. The tea having been poured +out, and Mr. Broad having fairly settled down upon the buttered toast +and radishes, Mrs. Broad began:</p> +<p>“Have you thought anything more about Thomas, my dear?”</p> +<p>Being a minister’s son, he was never called Tom by either papa +or mamma.</p> +<p>“Yes, my love; but it is very difficult to know how to proceed +judiciously in such a case.”</p> +<p>“Mrs. Allen asked me, last Wednesday, when he was going to +leave home, and I told her we had not made up our minds. She said +that her brother in Birmingham wanted a youth in his office, but my +answer was directly that we had quite determined that Thomas should +not enter into any trade.”</p> +<p>“What did she say?”</p> +<p>“That she was not surprised, for she hardly thought Thomas +was fitted for it.”</p> +<p>The minister looked grave and perplexed, for Mr. Allen was in trade, +and was a deacon. Mrs. Broad proceeded:</p> +<p>“I am quite sure Thomas ought to be a minister; and I am quite +sure, too, he ought to leave Cowfold and go to college.”</p> +<p>“Don’t you think this event might be procrastinated; +the expense would be considerable.”</p> +<p>“Well, my dear, Fanny Allen came here to tea the day before +yesterday. When she went away she could not find her clogs. +I was on the landing, and saw what happened, though they did not think +it. Fanny’s brother was waiting outside. Priscilla +had gone somewhere far the moment - I don’t know where - and Tryphosa +was upstairs. Thomas said he would look for the clogs, and presently +I saw him fastening them for her. Then he walked with her down +the garden. I just went into the front bedroom and looked. +It was not very dark, and, - well, I may be mistaken, but I do believe +- ” The rest of the sentence was wanting. Mrs. Broad +stopped at this point. She felt it was more becoming to do so. +She shifted on her chair with a fidgety motion, threw her head back +a little, looked up at the portrait of Dr. Flavel in gown and bands +which hung over the fireplace, straightened her gown upon her knees, +and pushed it forward over her feet so as to cover them altogether - +a mute protest against the impropriety of the scene she had partly described. +Mr. Broad inwardly would have liked her to go on; but he always wore +his white neckerchief, except when he was in bed, and he was still the +Reverend John Broad, although nobody but his wife was with him. +He therefore refrained, but after a while slowly observed:</p> +<p>“Thomas has not made much progress in systematic theology.”</p> +<p>“They do not require much on admission, do they? He knows +the outlines, and I am sure the committee will recollect my father and +be glad to get Thomas. I have heard that the social position of +the candidates is not what it used to be, and that they wish to obtain +some of a superior stamp, who ultimately may be found adapted to metropolitan +churches.”</p> +<p>“One of the questions last year, my dear, was upon the office +of the Comforter, and you remember Josiah Collins was remanded. +I hardly think Thomas is sufficiently instructed on that subject at +present; and there are others. On the whole, it is preferable +that he should not go till September twelvemonths.”</p> +<p>“His personal piety would have weight.”</p> +<p>“Undoubtedly.”</p> +<p>There was a pause, and Mrs. Broad then continued:</p> +<p>“Well, my dear, you know best; but what about Fanny? +I shall not ask her again. How very forward, and indeed altogether” +- Another stoppage, another twitch at her gown, with another fidget +on the chair, the eyes going up to Dr. Flavel’s bands as before. +“In <i>our</i> house too - to put herself in Thomas’s way!”</p> +<p>Ah! Mrs. Broad, are you sure Thomas did not go out of his way +- even in your house, that eminently respectable, eminently orthodox +residence - even Thomas, your Samuel, who had been granted to the Lord, +and who, to use his own words when his written religious autobiography +was read at the church-meeting, being the child of pious parents, and +of many prayers, had never been exposed to those assaults of the enemy +of souls which beset ordinary young men, and consequently had not undergone +a sudden conversion?</p> +<p>“But,” observed Mr. Broad, leaning back in his easy-chair, +and half covering his face with his great broad, fat hand, “we +shall offend the Allens if Fanny does not come, and we shall injure +the cause.”</p> +<p>“Has George Allen, Fanny’s brother, prayed at the prayer-meeting +yet? He was admitted two months ago.”</p> +<p>“No.”</p> +<p>“Then ask his father to let him pray; and we need not invite +Fanny till Thomas has left.”</p> +<p>The papa objected that perhaps Thomas might go to the Allen’s, +but the mamma, with Dr. Flavel’s bands before her, assured him +that Thomas would do nothing of the kind. So it was settled that +Mr. Broad should call at the Allen’s to-morrow, and suggest that +George should “engage” on the following Thursday. +This, it was confidently hoped, would prevent any suspicion on their +part that Fanny had been put aside. Of course, once having begun, +George would be regularly on the list.</p> +<div class="GutenbergBlankLines2"><br /><br /></div> +<h2>CHAPTER XVIII - A RELIGIOUS PICNIC</h2> +<div class="GutenbergBlankLines2"><br /><br /></div> +<p>Occasionally, in the summer months, Tanner’s Lane indulged +in a picnic; that is to say, the principal members of the congregation, +with their wives and children, had an early dinner, and went in gigs +and four-wheel chaises to Shott Woods, taking hampers of bread, cake, +jam, butter, ham, and other eatables with them. At Shott Woods, +in a small green space under an immense oak, a fire was lighted and +tea was prepared. Mr. Broad and his family always joined the party. +These were the days when Dissenters had no set amusements, and the entertainment +at Shott mainly consisted in getting the sticks for the fire, fetching +the water, and waiting on one another; the waiting being particularly +pleasant to the younger people. Dancing, of course, was not thought +of. In 1840 it may safely be said that there were not twenty Independent +families in Great Britain in which it would have been tolerated, and, +moreover, none but the rich learned to dance.</p> +<p>No dancing-master ever came into Cowfold; there was no music-master +there; no concert was ever given; and Cowfold, in fact, never “saw +nor heard anything;” to use a modern phrase, save a travelling +menagerie with a brass band. What an existence! How <i>did</i> +they live? It’s certain, however, that they did live, and, +on the whole, enjoyed their life.</p> +<p>The picnics were generally on a Monday, as a kind of compliment to +Mr. Broad, who was supposed to need rest and change on Monday, and who +was also supposed not to be able to spare the time on any other day. +About a month after the conversation recorded in the previous chapter +Tanner’s Lane was jogging along to Shott on one of its excursions. +It was a brilliant, blazing afternoon towards the end of August. +The corn stood in shocks, and a week with that sun would see it all +stacked. There was no dreary suburb round Cowfold, neither town +nor country, to shut out country influences. The fields came up +to the gardens and orchards at the back of half the houses, and flowed +irregularly, like an inundation, into the angles of the streets. +As you walked past the great gate of the “Angel” yard you +could see the meadow at the bottom belonging to Hundred Acres. +Consequently all Cowfold took an interest in agriculture, and knew a +good deal about it. Every shopkeeper was half a farmer, and understood +the points of a pig or a horse. Cowfold was not a town properly +speaking, but the country a little thickened and congested. The +conversation turned upon the crops, and more particularly upon turnips +and drainage, both of them a new importation. Hitherto all the +parishes round had no drainage whatever, excepting along the bottoms +of the ridges, and the now familiar red pipes had just made their appearance +on a farm belonging to a stranger to those parts - a young fellow from +Norfolk. Everybody was sceptical, and called him a fool. +Everybody wanted to know how water was going to get through fifteen +inches of heavy land when it would lie for two days where a horse trod. +However, the pipes went in, and it so happened that the first wet day +after they were laid was a Sunday. The congregation in Shott Church +was very restless, although the sermon was unusually short. One +by one they crept out, and presently they were followed by the parson. +All of them had collected in the pouring rain and were watching the +outfall in the ditches. To their unspeakable amazement the pipes +were all running! Shott scratched its head and was utterly bewildered. +A new idea in a brain not accustomed to the invasion of ideas produces +a disturbance like a revolution. It causes giddiness almost as +bad as that of a fit, and an extremely unpleasant sensation of having +been whirled round and turned head over heels. It was the beginning +of new things in Shott, the beginning of a breakdown in its traditions; +a belief in something outside the ordinary parochial uniformities was +forced into the skull of every man, woman, and child by the evidence +of the senses; and when other beliefs asked, in the course of time, +for admittance they found the entrance easier than it would have been +otherwise.</p> +<p>The elderly occupants of the Tanner’s Lane gigs and chaises +talked exclusively upon these and other cognate topics. The sons +and daughters talked about other things utterly unworthy of any record +in a serious history. Delightful their chatter was to them. +What does it signify to eighteen years what is said on such an afternoon +by seventeen years, when seventeen years is in a charming white muslin +dress, with the prettiest hat? Words are of importance between +me and you, who care little or nothing for one another. But there +is a thrice blessed time when words are nothing. The real word +is that which is not uttered. We may be silent, or we may be eloquent +with nonsense or sense - it is all one. So it was between George +Allen and Miss Priscilla Broad, who at the present moment were sitting +next to one another. George was a broad, hearty, sandy-haired, +sanguine-faced young fellow of one and twenty, eldest son of the ironmonger. +His education had been that of the middle classes of those days. +Leaving school at fourteen, he had been apprenticed to his father for +seven years, and had worked at the forge down the backyard before coming +into the front shop. On week-days he generally wore a waistcoat +with sleeves and a black apron. He was never dirty; in fact, he +was rather particular as to neatness and cleanliness; but he was always +a little dingy and iron-coloured, as retail ironmongers are apt to be. +He was now in charge of the business under his father; stood behind +the counter; weighed nails; examined locks brought for repair; went +to the different houses in Cowfold with a man under him to look at boiler-pipes, +the man wearing a cap and George a tall hat. He had a hard, healthy, +honest life, was up at six o’clock in the morning, ate well, and +slept well. He was always permitted by his father to go on these +excursions, and, in fact, they could not have been a success without +him. If anything went wrong he was always the man to set it right. +If a horse became restive, George was invariably the one to jump out, +and nobody else thought of stirring. He had good expectations. +The house in which the Allens lived was their own. Mr. Allen did +a thriving trade, not only in Cowfold, but in all the country round, +and particularly among the village blacksmiths, to whom he sold iron. +He had steadily saved money, and had enlarged the original little back +parlour into a room which would hold comfortably a tea-party of ten +or a dozen.</p> +<p>Miss Priscilla Broad was framed after a different model. Her +face was not much unlike that of one of those women of the Restoration +so familiar to us in half a hundred pictures. Not that Restoration +levity and Restoration manners were chargeable to Miss Priscilla. +She never forgot her parentage; but there were the same kind of prettiness, +the same sideways look, the same simper about the lips, and there were +the same flat unilluminated eyes. She had darkish brown hair, +which fell in rather formal curls on her shoulder, and she was commonly +thought to be “delicate.” Like her sister and brother, +she had never been to school, on account of the “mixture,” +but had been taught by her mother. Her accomplishments included +Scripture and English history, arithmetic, geography, the use of the +globes, and dates. She had a very difficult part to play in Cowfold, +for she was obliged to visit freely all Tanner’s Lane, but at +the same time to hold herself above it and not to form any exclusive +friendships. These would have been most injudicious, because, +in the first place, they would have excited jealousy, and, in the next +place, the minister’s daughter could not be expected to be very +intimate with anybody belonging to the congregation. She was not +particularly popular with the majority, and was even thought to be just +a bit of a fool. But what could she have been with such surroundings? +The time had passed when religion could be talked on week-days, and +the present time, when ministers’ children learn French, German, +and Latin, and read selected plays of Shakespeare, had not come. +Miss Priscilla Broad found it very difficult, also, to steer her course +properly amongst the young men in Cowfold. Mrs. Broad would not +have permitted any one of them for a moment to dream of an alliance +with her family. As soon might a Princess of the Blood Royal unite +herself with an ordinary knight. Miss Broad, however, as her resources +within herself were not particularly strong, thought about little or +nothing else than ensnaring the hearts of the younger Cowfold males +- that is to say, the hearts which were converted, and yet she encouraged +none of them, save by a general acceptance of little attentions, by +little mincing smiles, and little mincing speeches.</p> +<p>“Such a beautiful day,” said George, “and such +pleasant company!”</p> +<p>“Really, Mr. Allen, don’t you think it would have been +pleasanter for you in front?”</p> +<p>“What did you say, my dear?” came immediately from her +mother, the ever-watchful dragon just before them. She forthwith +turned a little round, for the sun was on her left hand, and with her +right eye kept Priscilla well in view for the rest of the journey.</p> +<p>In the chaise behind pretty much the same story was told, but with +a difference. In the back part were Mr. Thomas Broad and Miss +Fanny Allen. The arrangement which brought these two together +was most objectionable to Mrs. Broad; but unfortunately she was a little +late in starting, and it was made before she arrived. She could +not, without insulting the Allens, have it altered; but she consoled +herself by vowing that it should not stand on the return journey in +the dusk. Miss Fanny was flattered that the minister’s son +should be by her side, and the minister’s son was not in the least +deterred from playing with Miss Fanny by the weight of responsibility +which oppressed and checked his sister. He did not laugh much; +he had not a nature for wholesome laughter, but he chuckled, lengthened +his lips, half shut his eyes; asked his companion whether the rail did +not hurt her, put his arm on the top, so that she might lean against +it, and talked in a manner which even she would have considered a little +silly and a little odd, if his position, that of a student for the ministry, +had not surrounded him with such a halo of glory.</p> +<p>Presently Shott Woods were reached; the parcels and hampers were +unpacked, the fire was lit, the tea prepared, and the pastor asked a +blessing. Everybody sat on the grass, save the reverend gentleman +and his wife, who had chairs which had been brought on purpose. +It would not have been considered proper that Mr. or Mrs. Broad should +sit upon the grass, and indeed physically it would have been inconvenient +to Mr. Broad to do so. He ate his ham in considerable quantities, +adding thereto much plumcake, and excusing himself on the ground that +the ride had given him an appetite. The meal being over, grace +was said, and the victuals that were left were repacked. About +an hour remained before the return journey began. This was usually +passed in sauntering about or in walking to the springs, a mile away, +down one of the grass drives. Mrs. Broad never for a moment lost +sight of Thomas, and pressed him as much as possible into her service; +but when Mrs. Allen announced that the young people had all determined +to go to the springs, Mrs. Broad could not hold out. Accordingly +off they started, under strict orders to be back by eight. They +mixed themselves up pretty indiscriminately as they left their seniors; +but after a while certain affinities displayed themselves, George being +found with Priscilla, for example, and Thomas with Fanny. The +party kept together; but Thomas and Fanny lagged somewhat till they +came to a little opening in the underwood, which Thomas said was a short +cut, and he pressed her to try it with him. She agreed, and they +slipped out of sight nearly, but not, quite, unobserved. Thomas +professed himself afraid Fanny might be tired, and offered his arm. +She again consented, not without a flutter, and so they reached a clearing +with three or four paths branching from it. Thomas was puzzled, +and as for Fanny, she knew nothing. To add to their perplexity +some drops of rain were felt. She was a little frightened, and +was anxious to try one of the most likely tracks which looked, she thought, +as if it went to the springs, where they could take shelter in the cottage +with the others. Thomas, however, was doubtful, and proposed that +they should stand up in a shed which had been used for faggot-making. +The rain, which now came down heavily, enforced his arguments, and she +felt obliged to stay till the shower had ceased.</p> +<p>“Only think, Fanny,” he said, “to be here alone +with you!”</p> +<p>He called her Fanny now; he had always called her Miss Allen before.</p> +<p>“Yes,” said she, not knowing what answer to make.</p> +<p>“You are cold,” he added, with a little trembling in +his voice and a little more light than usual in his eyes.</p> +<p>“Oh no, I am not cold.”</p> +<p>“I know you are,” and he took her hand; “why, it +is quite cold.”</p> +<p>“Oh dear no, Mr. Thomas, it is really not cold,” and +she made a movement to withdraw it, but it remained.</p> +<p>The touch of the hand caused his voice to shake a little more than +before.</p> +<p>“I say you are cold; come a little closer to me. What +will your mamma say if you catch a chill?” and he drew Fanny a +little nearer to him. The thick blood now drove through him with +increasing speed: everything seemed in a mist, and a little perspiration +was on his forehead. His arm found its way round Fanny’s +waist, and he pressed her closer and closer to him till his hot lips +were upon her cheek. She made two or three futile attempts to +release herself; but she might as well have striven with that brazen, +red-hot idol who was made to clasp his victims to death. She was +frightened and screamed, when suddenly a strong man’s voice was +heard calling “Fanny, Fanny.” It was her brother. +Knowing that she and Thomas had no umbrellas, he had brought them a +couple.</p> +<p>“But, Fanny,” he cried, “did I not hear you scream? +What was the matter?”</p> +<p>“Nothing,” hastily interposed Thomas; “she thought +she saw it lighten.” Fanny looked at Thomas for a moment; +but she was scared and bewildered, and held her peace.</p> +<p>The three went down to the rendezvous together, where the rest of +the party had already assembled. Mrs. Broad had been very uneasy +when she found that Thomas and Fanny were the only absentees, and she +had urged George the moment she saw him to look for his sister without +a moment’s delay. The excuse of the rain was given and accepted; +but Mrs. Broad felt convinced from Fanny’s forward look that she +had once more thrown herself in the way of her beloved child, her delicate +Samuel. She was increasingly anxious that he should go to college, +and his papa promised at once to transmit the application. Meanwhile, +in the few days left before the examination, he undertook to improve +Thomas where he was weakest, that is to say, in Systematic Theology, +and more particularly in the doctrine of the Comforter.</p> +<div class="GutenbergBlankLines2"><br /><br /></div> +<h2>CHAPTER XIX - “THE KINGDOM OF HEAVEN IS LIKE UNTO LEAVEN”</h2> +<div class="GutenbergBlankLines2"><br /><br /></div> +<p>Mr. Isaac Allen, Fanny’s father, was an ardent Whig in politics +- what in later years would have been called a Radical. He had +been apprenticed in London, and had attended Mr. Bradshaw’s ministrations +there. He was the chosen friend of Zachariah Coleman; but although +he loved Zachariah, he had held but little intercourse with him during +his first marriage. There were family reasons for the estrangement, +due principally to a quarrel between Mrs. Isaac and the first Mrs. Zachariah. +But after Mrs. Zachariah had died and her husband suffered so much Isaac +was drawn to him again. He was proud of him as a martyr for a +good cause, and he often saw him when he went to London on business.</p> +<p>It was in consequence of these London visits that books appeared +on the little book-shelf in Cowfold Square which were to be found nowhere +else in the town, at any rate not in the Dissenting portion of it. +It was a little bookcase, it is true, for people in country places were +not great readers in those days; but Sir Walter Scott was there, and +upstairs in Mr. Allen’s room there was Byron - not an uncut copy, +but one well used both by husband and wife. Mrs. Allen was not +a particularly robust woman, although she was energetic. Often +without warning, she would not make her appearance till twelve or one +o’clock in the day, and would have her fire alight in her bedroom +and take her breakfast in bed. It was well understood when she +was not at the table with the others that the house was to be kept quiet. +After a cup of tea - nothing more - she rose and sat reading for a good +two hours. It was not that she was particularly unwell - she simply +needed rest. Every now and then retreat from the world and perfect +isolation were a necessity to her. If she forced herself to come +downstairs when she ought to be by herself she became really ill. +Occasionally the fire was alight in the evening, too, and she would +be off the moment tea was over, Isaac frequently joining her then, although +he never remained with her in the morning. She was almost sure +to escape on the day following any excitement or undue worry about household +affairs. She knew Sir Walter Scott from end to end, and as few +people knew him. He had been to her, and to her husband too, what +he can only be to people leading a dull life far from the world. +He had broken up its monotony and created a new universe! He had +introduced them into a royal society of noble friends. He had +added to the ordinary motives which prompted Cowfold action a thousand +higher motives. Then there was the charm of the magician, so sanative, +so blessed, felt directly any volume of that glorious number was opened. +<i>Kenilworth</i> or <i>Redgauntlet</i> was taken down, and the reader +was at once in another country and in another age, transported as if +by some Arabian charm away from Cowfold cares. If anywhere in +another world the blessings which men have conferred here are taken +into account in distributing reward, surely the choicest in the store +of the Most High will be reserved for His servant Scott! It may +be said of others that they have made the world wise or rich, but of +him it must be said that <i>he</i>, <i>more than all</i>, <i>has made +the world happier</i> - wiser too, wiser through its happiness.</p> +<p>Of the influence of Byron nothing more need be said here, because +so much has been said before. It may seem strange that the deacon +of a Dissenting chapel and his wife could read him, and could continue +to wait upon the ministrations of the Reverend John Broad; but I am +only stating a fact. Mrs. Allen could repeat page after page of +<i>Childe Harold</i>, and yet she went diligently to Tanner’s +Lane. Part of what was read exhaled in the almost republican politics +of the Allen household; but it had also its effect in another direction, +and it was always felt by the Broads that the Allens were questionable +members of the flock. They were gathered into the fold on Sunday, +and had the genuine J. B. on their wool, but there was a cross in them. +There was nothing which could be urged against them. No word of +heresy ever escaped them, no symptom of disbelief was ever seen and +yet Mr. Broad often desired exceedingly that they were different, was +never at ease with them, and in his heart of hearts bitterly hated them. +After all that can be said by way of explanation, there was much in +this concealed animosity of Mr. Broad which was unaccountable. +It was concealed because he was far too worldly-wise to show it openly; +but it was none the less intense. Indeed, it was so intense as +to be almost inconsistent with Mr. Broad’s cast of character, +and his biographer is at a loss to find the precise point where it naturally +connects itself with the main stem from which branch off the rest of +his virtues and vices. However, there it was, and perhaps some +shrewder psychologist may be able to explain how such a passion could +be begotten in a nature otherwise so somnolent.</p> +<p>For this literary leaven in the Allen’s household, as we have +said, Zachariah was answerable. Mrs. Allen loved him as she loved +her father, and he wrote to her long letters, through which travelled +into Cowfold Square all the thought of the Revolution. He never +went to Cowfold himself, nor could he ever be persuaded to let little +Pauline go. She had been frequently invited, but he always declined +the invitation courteously on the ground that he could not spare her. +The fame of her beauty and abilities had, however, reached Cowfold, +and so it came to pass that when Mr. Thomas Broad, junior, being duly +instructed in the doctrine of the Comforter, entered the Dissenting +College in London, he determined that at the first opportunity he would +call and see her. He had been privately warned both by his father +and mother that he was on no account to visit this particular friend +of the Allens, firstly, because Zachariah was reputed to be, “inclined +towards infidelity,” and secondly, because, summing up the whole +argument, he was not “considered respectable.”</p> +<p>“Of course, my dear, you know his history,” quoth Mrs. +Broad, “and it would very much interfere with your usefulness +if you were to be intimate with him.”</p> +<p>Little Pauline had by this time grown to be a woman, or very nearly +one. She had, as in nine times, perhaps, out of ten is the case, +inherited her temperament from her mother. She had also inherited +something more, for she was like her in face. She had the same +luxuriantly dark hair - a wonder to behold when it was let down over +her shoulders - the same grey eyes, the same singularly erect attitude, +and lips which, although they were not tight and screwed up, were always +set with decision. But her distinguishing peculiarity was her +inherited vivacity, which was perfectly natural, but frequently exposed +her - just as it did her mother - to the charge of being theatrical. +The criticism was as unjust in her case as in that of her mother, if +by being theatrical we mean being unreal. The unreal person is +the half-alive languid person. Pauline felt what she said, and +acted it in every gesture. Her precious promptitude of expression +made her invaluable as a companion to her father. He was English +all over and all through; hypochondriacal, with a strong tendency to +self-involution and self-absorption. She was only half English, +or rather altogether French, and when he came home in the evening he +often felt as if some heavy obstruction in his brain and about his heart +were suddenly dissolved. She and her mother were like Hercules +in the house of Admetus. Before Hercules has promised to rescue +Alcestis we feel that the darkness has disappeared. Pauline was +loved by her father with intense passion. When she was a little +child, and he was left alone with a bitter sense of wrong, a feeling +that he had more than his proper share of life’s misery, his heart +was closed, and he cared for no friendship. But the man’s +nature could not be thus thwarted, and gradually it poured itself out +in full flood - denied exit elsewhere - at this one small point. +He rejoiced to find that he had not stiffened into death, and he often +went up to her bedside as she lay asleep, and the tears came, and he +thanked God, not only for her but for his tears. He could not +afford to bring her up like a lady, but he did his best to give her +a good education. He was very anxious that she should learn French, +and as she was wonderfully quick at languages, she managed in a very +short time to speak it fluently.</p> +<div class="GutenbergBlankLines2"><br /><br /></div> +<h2>CHAPTER XX - THE REVEREND THOMAS BROAD’S EXPOSITION OF ROMANS +VIII. 7</h2> +<div class="GutenbergBlankLines2"><br /><br /></div> +<p>Such was the Coleman household when Mr. Thomas Broad called one fine +Monday afternoon about three months after he had been at college. +He had preached his first sermon on the Sunday before, in a village +about twelve miles from London in a north-easterly direction, somewhere +in the flat regions of Essex. Mr. Thomas was in unusually good +humour, for he had not broken down, and thought he had crowned himself +with glory. The trial, to be sure, was not very severe. +The so-called chapel was the downstairs living-room of a cottage holding +at a squeeze about five-and-twenty people. Nevertheless, there +was a desk at one corner, with two candles on either side, and Mr. Thomas +was actually, for the first time, elevated above an audience. +It consisted of the wheelwright and his wife, both very old, half a +dozen labourers, with their wives, and two or three children. +The old wheelwright, as he was in business, was called the “principal +support of the cause.” The “cause,” however, +was not particularly prosperous, nor its supporters enthusiastic. +It was “supplied” always by a succession of first-year’s +students, who made their experiments on the <i>corpus vile</i> here. +Spiritual teaching, spiritual guidance, these poor peasants had none, +and when the Monday came they went to their work in the marshes and +elsewhere, and lived their blind lives under grey skies, with nothing +left in them of the Sunday, save the recollection of a certain routine +performed which might one day save them from some disaster with which +flames and brimstone had something to do. It was not, however, +a reality to them. Neither the future nor the past was real to +them; no spiritual existence was real; nothing, in fact, save the most +stimulant sensation. Once upon a time, a man, looking towards +the celestial city, saw “The reflection of the sun upon the city +(for the city was of pure gold), so exceeding glorious that he could +not as yet with open face behold it, save through an instrument made +for that purpose;” but Mr. Thomas Broad and his hearers needed +no smoked glass now to prevent injury to their eyes. Mr. Thomas +had put on a white neckerchief, had mounted the desk, and had spoken +for three-quarters of an hour from the text, “The carnal mind +is at enmity with God.” He had received during the last +three weeks his first lectures on the “Scheme of Salvation,” +and his discourse was a reproduction of his notes thereon. The +wheelwright and his wife, and the six labourers with their wives, listened +as oxen might listen, wandered home along the lanes heavy-footed like +oxen, with heads towards the ground, and went heavily to bed. +The elder student who had accompanied Mr. Thomas informed him that, +on the whole, he had acquitted himself very well, but that it would +be better, perhaps, in future to be a little simpler, and avoid what +“may be called the metaphysics of Redemption.”</p> +<p>“No doubt,” said he, “they are very attractive, +and of enormous importance. There is no objection to expound them +before a cultivated congregation in London; but in the villages we cannot +be too plain - that, at least, is my experience. Simply tell them +we are all sinners, and deserve damnation. God sent His Son into +the world. If we believe in Him we shall be saved; if not, we +shall be lost. There is no mystery in that; everybody can understand +it; and people are never weary of hearing the old old gospel.”</p> +<p>Mr. Thomas was well contented with himself, as we have said, when +he knocked at Zachariah’s door. It was opened by Pauline. +He took off his hat and smiled.</p> +<p>“My name is Broad. I come from Cowfold, and know the +Allens very well. I am now living in London, and having heard +of you so often, I thought I should like to call.”</p> +<p>“Pray come in,” she said; “I am very glad to see +you. I wish my father were here.”</p> +<p>He was shown into the little front room, and after some inquiries +about his relations Pauline asked him where was his abode in London.</p> +<p>“At the Independent College. I am studying for the ministry.”</p> +<p>Pauline was not quite sure what “the ministry” meant; +but as Mr. Thomas had yesterday’s white tie round his neck - he +always “dirtied out” the Sunday’s neckerchief on Monday, +and wore a black one on the other week-days - she guessed his occupation.</p> +<p>“Dear me! you must be tired with walking so far.”</p> +<p>“Oh no, not tired with walking; but the fact is I am a little +Mondayish.”</p> +<p>“A little what?”</p> +<p>Mr. Thomas giggled a little. “Ah, you young ladies, of +course, don’t know what that means. I had to conduct a service +in the country yesterday, and am rather fatigued. I am generally +so on Mondays, and I always relax on that day.” This, it +is to be remembered, was his first Monday.</p> +<p>Pauline regretted very much that she had no wine in the house; neither +had they any beer. They were not total abstainers, but nothing +of the kind was kept in their small store-closet.</p> +<p>“Oh, thank you; never mind.” He took a bottle of +smelling-salts from the mantelpiece and smelt it. The conversation +flagged a little. Pauline sat at the window, and Mr. Thomas at +the table. At last he observed.</p> +<p>“Are you alone all day?”</p> +<p>“Generally, except on Sunday. Father does not get home +till late.”</p> +<p>“Dear me! And you are not dull nor afraid?”</p> +<p>“Dull or afraid! Why?”</p> +<p>“Oh, well,” he sniggered, “dull - why, young ladies, +you know, usually like society. At least,” and he laughed +a little greasy laugh at his wit, “we like theirs. And then +- afraid - well, if my sister were so attractive” - he looked +to see if this pretty compliment was effective - “I should not +like her to be without anybody in the house.”</p> +<p>Pauline became impatient. She rose. “When you come +again,” she said, “I hope my father will be here.”</p> +<p>Mr. Thomas rose too. He had begun to feel awkward. For +want of something better to say, he asked whose was the portrait over +the mantelpiece.</p> +<p>“Major Cartwright.”</p> +<p>“Major Cartwright! Dear me, is that Major Cartwright?” +He had never heard of him before, but he did not like to profess ignorance +of a Major.</p> +<p>“And this likeness of this young gentleman?” he inquired, +looking at Pauline sideways, with an odious simper on his lips. +“Nobody I know, I suppose?”</p> +<p>“My father when he was one-and-twenty.” She moved +towards the door. Mr. Thomas closed his fat eyes till they became +almost slits, simpered still more effectively, as he thought, trusted +he might have the pleasure of calling again, and departed.</p> +<p>Pauline returned, opened the window and door for ten minutes, and +went upstairs. When she saw her father she told him briefly that +she had entertained a visitor, and expressed her utter loathing of him +in terms so strong that he was obliged to check her. He did not +want a quarrel with any of Isaac’s friends.</p> +<p>Mr. Thomas, having returned to the college, did not delay to communicate +by mysterious hints to his colleagues that he was on visiting terms +with a most delightfully charming person, and sunned himself deliciously +in their bantering congratulations. About three weeks afterwards +he thought he might safely repeat his visit; but he was in a difficulty. +He was not quite so stupid as not to see that, the next time he went, +it ought to be when her father was present, and yet he preferred his +absence. At last he determined he would go about tea-time. +He was quite sure that Mr. Coleman would not have returned then; but +he could assume that he had, and would propose to wait for him. +He therefore duly presented himself at half-past five.</p> +<p>“Good-evening, Miss Coleman. Is your father at home?”</p> +<p>“No, not yet,” replied Pauline, holding the door doubtingly.</p> +<p>“Oh, I am so sorry;” and, to Pauline’s surprise, +he entered without any further ceremony. She hardly knew what +to do; but she followed him as he walked into the room, where she had +just laid the tea-things and put the bread and butter on the table.</p> +<p>“Oh, tea!” he cried. “Dear me, it would be +very rude of me to ask myself to tea, and yet, do you know, Miss Coleman, +I can hardly help it.”</p> +<p>“I am afraid my father will not be here till eight.” +He sat down.</p> +<p>“That is very unfortunate. You will tell him I came on +purpose to see him.”</p> +<p>Pauline hesitated whether she should or should not inform Mr. Thomas +that his presence was disagreeable, but her father’s caution recurred +to her, and she poured out a cup for her visitor.</p> +<p>It was one of his peculiarities that tea, of which he took enormous +quantities, made him garrulous, and he expatiated much upon his college. +By degrees, however, he became silent, and as he was sitting with his +face to the window, he shifted his chair to the opposite side, under +the pretence that the light dazzled his eyes. Pauline shifted +too, apparently to make room for him, but really to get farther from +him.</p> +<p>“Do people generally say that you take after your mother?” +he said.</p> +<p>“I believe I am like my mother in many things.”</p> +<p>Another pause. He became fidgety; the half smile, half grin +which he almost perpetually wore passed altogether from his face, and +he looked uncomfortable and dangerous. Pauline felt him to be +so, and resolved that, come what might, he should never set foot in +the house again.</p> +<p>“You have such black hair,” he observed.</p> +<p>She rose to take away the tea-things.</p> +<p>“I am afraid,” said she, “that I must go out; I +have one or two commissions to execute.”</p> +<p>He remained seated, and observed that surely she would not go alone.</p> +<p>“Why not?” and having collected the tea-things, she was +on the point of leaving. He then rose, and she bade him good-bye. +He held out his hand, and she took it in hers, but he did not let it +go, and having pulled it upwards with much force, kissed it. He +still held it, and before the astonished Pauline knew what he was doing +his arm was round her waist. At that moment the little front gate +swung back. Nobody was there; but the Reverend Thomas was alarmed, +and in an instant she had freed herself, and had placed the table between +them.</p> +<p>“What do you mean, you Gadarene pig, you scoundrel, by insulting +a stranger in this way?” she cried. “Away! My +father will know what to do with you.”</p> +<p>“Oh, if you please, Miss Coleman, pray say nothing about it, +pray do not mention it to your father; I do not know what the consequences +will be; I really meant nothing; I really did not” - which was +entirely true.</p> +<p>“You who propose to teach religion to people! I ought +to stop you; but no, I will not be dragged into the mud.”</p> +<p>A sudden thought struck her. He was shaky, and was holding +on by the table. “I will be silent,” she cried - what +a relief it was to him to hear her say that! “but I will mark +you,” and before he could comprehend what she was doing she had +seized a little pair of scissors which lay near her, had caught his +wrist, and had scored a deep cross on the back of the hand. The +blood burst out and she threw him a handkerchief.</p> +<p>“Take that and be gone!”</p> +<p>He was so amazed and terrified, not only at the sight of the blood, +but at her extraordinary behaviour, that he turned ghastly white. +The pain, however, recalled him to his senses; he rolled the handkerchief +over the wound, twisted his own round it too, for the red stain came +through Pauline’s cambric, and departed. The account current +in the college was, that he had torn himself against a nail in a fence. +The accident was a little inconvenient on the following Sunday, when +he had to preach at Hogsbridge Corner; but as he reproduced the sermon +on the carnal mind, which he knew pretty well by heart, he was not nervous. +He had made it much simpler, in accordance with the advice given on +a former occasion. He had struck out the metaphysics and had put +in a new head - “Neither indeed <i>can</i> be.” “The +apostle did not merely state a fact that the carnal mind was not subject +to the law of God; he said, ‘Neither indeed <i>can</i> be.’ +Mark, my brethren, the force of the neither can.”</p> +<div class="GutenbergBlankLines2"><br /><br /></div> +<h2>CHAPTER XXI - THE WISDOM OF THE SERPENT</h2> +<div class="GutenbergBlankLines2"><br /><br /></div> +<p>George Allen meanwhile, at Cowfold, languished in love with Priscilla +Broad, who was now a comely girl of eighteen. Mrs. Broad had, +of course, discovered what was in the wind, and her pride suffered a +severe shock. She had destined Priscilla, as the daughter of a +Flavel, for a London minister, and that she should marry a tradesman +was intolerable. Worse still, a tradesman in Cowfold! What +would become of their influence in the town, she continually argued +with Mr. Broad, if they became connected with a member of their congregation? +She thought it would be a serious hindrance to their usefulness. +But Mr. Broad was not so sure, although he hated the Allens; and Priscilla, +somehow or other, was not so sure, for, despite her mother’s constant +hints about their vulgarity, she not infrequently discovered that something +was wanted from the shop, and bought it herself.</p> +<p>One Monday afternoon, Mr. Broad having thrown the silk handkerchief +off his face and bestirred himself at the sight of the radishes, water-cresses, +tea, and hot buttered toast, thus addressed his wife:</p> +<p>“My love, I am not altogether inclined to discountenance the +attentions which George pays to Priscilla. There are so many circumstances +to be taken into account.”</p> +<p>“It is a great trouble to me, John, and I really think if anything +of the kind were to happen, at least you would have to seek another +cause. Just consider the position in which I should stand towards +Mrs. Allen. Besides, I am sure it will interfere with your duties +here if we are obliged to take notice of the Allens more than of other +people in the town.”</p> +<p>“To seek for another cause, my love? That is a very grave +matter at my time of life. You remember too, that there is an +endowment here.”</p> +<p>“Quite so; and that is the more reason why we should not permit +the attachment.”</p> +<p>“But, my love, as I observed, there are so many circumstances +to be taken into account. You know as well as I do in what aspect +I view the Allens, and what my sentiments with regard to them are - +personally that is to say, and not as minister of the gospel. +Perhaps Providence, my dear, intends this opportunity as a means whereby +the emotions of my poor sinful nature - emotions which may have been +uncharitable - may be converted into brotherly love. Then we must +recollect that Isaac is a prominent member of the church and a deacon. +Thirdly, in all probability, if we do not permit Priscilla to marry +George, offence will be taken and they may withdraw their subscription, +which, I believe, comes altogether to twenty pounds per annum. +Fourthly, the Allens have been blessed with an unusual share of worldly +prosperity, and George is about to become a partner. Fifthly and +lastly” - Mr. Broad had acquired a habit of dividing his most +ordinary conversation into heads - “it is by no means improbable +that I may need a co-pastor before long, and we shall secure the Allens’ +powerful influence in favour of Thomas.”</p> +<p>Mrs. Broad felt the full force of these arguments.</p> +<p>“I should think,” she added, “that George, after +marriage, cannot live at the shop.”</p> +<p>“No, that will not be possible; they must take a private house.”</p> +<p>So it was agreed, without any reference to the question whether Priscilla +and George cared for one another, that no opposition should be offered. +The Allens themselves, father and mother, were by no means so eager +for the honour of the match as Mrs. Broad supposed them to be, for Mrs. +Isaac, particularly proud of her husband, and a little proud of their +comfortable business and their comfortable property, was not dazzled +by the Flavel ancestry.</p> +<p>When George formally asked permission of Mr. Broad to sanction his +addresses, a meeting between the parents became necessary, and Mrs. +Broad called on Mrs. Allen. She was asked into the dining-room +at the back of the shop. At that time, at any rate in Cowfold, +the drawing-room, which was upstairs, was an inaccessible sanctuary, +save on Sunday and on high tea-party days. Mrs. Broad looked round +at the solid mahogany furniture; cast her eyes on the port and sherry +standing on the sideboard, in accordance with Cowfold custom; observed +that not a single thing in the room was worn or shabby; that everything +was dusted with absolute nicety, for the Allen’s kept two servants; +and became a little reconciled to her lot.</p> +<p>Mrs. Allen presently appeared in her black silk dress, with her gold +watch hanging in front, and saluted the minister’s wife with the +usual good-humoured, slightly democratic freedom which always annoyed +Mrs. Broad.</p> +<p>“My dear Mrs. Allen,” began Mrs. Broad, “I have +called to announce to you a surprising piece of intelligence, although +I dare say you know it all. Your son George has asked Mr. Broad +to be allowed to consider himself as Priscilla’s suitor. +We have discussed the matter together, and I have come to know what +your views are. I may say that we had destined - hoped - that +- er - Priscilla would find her sphere as a minister’s wife in +the metropolis; but it is best, perhaps, to follow the leadings of Providence.”</p> +<p>“Well, Mrs. Broad, I must say I was a little bit disappointed +myself - to tell you the plain truth; but it is of no use to contradict +young people in love with one another.”</p> +<p>Mrs. Broad was astonished. Disappointed! But she remembered +her husband’s admonitions. So she contented herself with +an insinuation.</p> +<p>“What I meant, my dear Mrs. Allen, was that, as the Flavels +have been a ministerial family for so long, it would have been gratifying +to me, of course, if Priscilla had bestowed herself upon - upon somebody +occupying the same position.”</p> +<p>“That is just what my mother used to say. I was a Burton, +you remember. They were large tanners in Northamptonshire, and +she did not like my going to a shop. But you know, Mrs. Broad, +you had better be in a shop and have plenty of everything, and not have +to pinch and screw, than have a brass knocker on your door, and not +be able to pay for the clothes you wear. That’s my belief, +at any rate.”</p> +<p>The dart entered Mrs. Broad’s soul. She remembered some +“procrastination” - to use her husband’s favourite +word - in settling a draper’s bill, even when it was diminished +by the pew rent, and she wondered if Mrs. Allen knew the facts. +Of course she did; all Cowfold knew every fact connected with everybody +in the town. She discerned it was best to retreat.</p> +<p>“I wished to tell you, Mrs. Allen, that we do not intend to +offer the least objection” - she thought that perhaps a little +professional unction might reduce her antagonist - “and I am sure +I pray that God will bless their union.”</p> +<p>“As I said before, Mrs. Broad, neither shall we object. +We shall let George do as he likes. He is a real good boy, worth +a princess, and if he chooses to have Miss Broad, we shan’t hinder +him. She will always be welcome here, and it will be a consolation +to you to know she will never want anything.” Mrs. Allen +shook her silk dress out a little, and offered Mrs. Broad a glass of +wine. Her feelings were a little flustered, and she needed support, +but she refused.</p> +<p>“No thank you, Mrs. Allen. I must be going.”</p> +<div class="GutenbergBlankLines2"><br /><br /></div> +<h2>CHAPTER XXII - THE ORACLE WARNS - AFTER THE EVENT</h2> +<div class="GutenbergBlankLines2"><br /><br /></div> +<p>It is no part of my business to tell the story of the love-making +between George and Priscilla. Such stories have been told too +often. Every weakness in her was translated by George into some +particularly attractive virtue. He saw nothing, heard nothing, +which was not to her advantage. Once, indeed, when he was writing +the letter that was for ever to decide his destiny, it crossed his mind +that this was an epoch - a parting of the ways - and he hesitated as +he folded it up. But no warning voice was heard; nothing smote +him; he was doing what he believed to be the best; he was allowed to +go on without a single remonstrant sign. The messenger was despatched, +and his fate was sealed. His mother and father had held anxious +debate. They believed Priscilla to be silly, and the question +was whether they should tell George so. The more they reflected +on the affair the less they liked it; but it was agreed that they could +do nothing, and that to dissuade their son would only embitter him against +them.</p> +<p>“Perhaps,” said Mrs. Allen, “when she has a family +she will be better.”</p> +<p>Mrs. Allen had a belief that children cured a woman of many follies.</p> +<p>Nevertheless the mother could not refrain, when she had to talk to +George about his engagement, from “letting out” just a word.</p> +<p>“I hope you will be happy, my dear boy. The great thing +is not to have a fool for a wife. There has never, to my knowledge, +been a woman amongst the Burtons or the Allens who was a fool.</p> +<p>George felt nothing at the time, for he suspected nothing; but the +words somehow remained with him, and reappeared later on in black intensity +like invisible writing under heat.</p> +<p>So they were married, and went to live in a cottage, small, but very +respectable, in the Shott Road. For the first six months both +were in bliss. Priscilla was constantly backwards and forwards +to her mother, who took upon herself at once the whole direction of +her affairs; but there was no rupture with the Allens, for, whatever +her other faults might be, Priscilla was not given to making quarrels, +and there was little or no bitterness or evil temper in her. George +came home after his work was over at the shop, and sometimes went out +to supper with his wife, or read to her the newspaper, which came once +a week. Like his father, he was an ardent politician, and, from +the very beginning of the struggle, an enthusiastic Free Trader. +The Free Trade creed was, indeed, the cause of serious embarrassment, +for not only were the customers agricultural and Protectionist, but +the deacons at Tanner’s Lane, being nearly all either farmers +or connected with the land, were also Protectionist, and Mr. Broad had +a hard time of it. For himself, he expressed no opinion; but once, +at a deacons’ meeting, when it looked as if some controversy would +arise, he begged Brother Allen to remember that, though we might be +wise as serpents, we were also commanded to be harmless as doves. +There was a small charity connected with the chapel, which was distributed, +not in money, but in bread, and Brother Allen, not being able to contain +himself, had let fall a word or two about the price of bread which would +have raised a storm if Mr. Broad had not poured on the troubled waters +that oil of which he was a perfect reservoir.</p> +<p>George did his best to instruct his wife in the merits of the controversy, +and when he found anything in his newspaper read it aloud to her.</p> +<p>“You see, Priscilla,” he said one evening, “it +stands to reason that if foreign corn pays a duty, the price of every +quarter grown here is raised, and this increased price goes into the +farmer’s or landlord’s pocket: Why should I, or why should +my men, pay twopence more for every loaf to buy Miss Wootton a piano?”</p> +<p>“Really, George, do you mean to say that they are going to +buy Miss Wootton a piano?”</p> +<p>“My dear, I said that when they buy a loaf of bread twopence +out of it goes to buy Miss Wootton’s piano!” repeated George, +laying an emphasis on every word. “I did not mean, of course, +that they put their twopences in her pocket. The point is, that +the duty enables Wootton to get more for his corn.”</p> +<p>“Well,” said Priscilla triumphantly, “I can tell +you she is <i>not</i> going to have a piano. She’s going +to have a little organ instead, because she can play tunes better on +an organ, and it’s more suitable for her; so there’s an +end of that.”</p> +<p>“It doesn’t matter whether it is an organ or piano,” +said George, “the principle is the same.”</p> +<p>“Well, but you said a piano; I don’t think the principle +is the same. If I were she I would sooner have the piano.”</p> +<p>A shade of perplexed trouble crossed George’s face, and some +creases appeared in his forehead; but he smoothed them away and laid +down his paper.</p> +<p>“Priscilla, put away your work for a moment and just listen.”</p> +<p>Priscilla was making something in the shape of netting by means of +pins and a long loop which was fastened under her foot.</p> +<p>“I can listen, George; there is no occasion to put it away.”</p> +<p>“Well then,” he answered, placing both his elbows on +the table, and resting his face upon them, “all corn which comes +into this country pays a duty - that you understand. Consequently +it cannot be sold here for less than sixty shillings a quarter. +Of course, if that is the case, English wheat is kept up to a higher +price than it would fetch it there was no duty. Therefore bread +is, as I calculate, about twopence a loaf dearer than it ought to be. +And why should it be? That’s what I want to know.”</p> +<p>“I believe,” said Priscilla, “we might save a good +bit by baking at home.”</p> +<p>“Yes, yes; but never mind that now. You know that foreign +corn pays a duty. You do know that?”</p> +<p>“Yes,” said Priscilla, because there was nothing else +to be said.</p> +<p>“Well, then, you must see that, if that be so, farmers can +obtain a higher price for English corn.”</p> +<p>Poor Priscilla really did her best to comprehend. She stopped +her knitting for a moment, put her knitting-pin to her lips, and answered +very slowly and solemnly “Ye-es.”</p> +<p>“Ah; but I know when you say ‘Ye-es’ like that +you do not understand.”</p> +<p>“I do understand,” she retorted, with a little asperity.</p> +<p>“Well then, repeat it, and let us see.”</p> +<p>“No, I shall not.”</p> +<p>“Dear Priscilla, I am not vexed: but I only wanted to make +it quite plain to you. The duty on foreign corn is a tax in favour +of the farmer, or perhaps the landlord, just as distinctly as if the +tax-collector carried the coin from our till and gave it them.”</p> +<p>“Of course it is quite plain,” she responded, making +a bold stroke for her life. “Of course it is quite plain +we are taxed” - George’s face grew bright, for he thought +the truth had dawned upon her - “because the farmers have to pay +the duty on foreign corn.”</p> +<p>He took up his newspaper, held it open so as to cover his face, was +silent for a few minutes, and then, pulling out his watch, declared +it was time to go to bed. She gathered up her netting, looked +at him doubtfully as she passed, and went upstairs.</p> +<p>The roof of George’s house had a kind of depression or well +in the middle of it, whence ran a rainwater pipe, which passed down +inside, and so, under the floor, to the soft-water cistern. A +bad piece of construction, thought he, and he wished, if he could have +done so, to improve it; but there was no way of altering it without +pulling the whole place to pieces. One day, a very short time +after the talk about Free Trade, a fearful storm of rain broke over +Cowfold, and he was startled by Ellen, his servant, running into the +shop and telling him that the staircase was flooded, and missis wanted +him at once. He put on his coat and was off in a moment. +When he got there Priscilla met him at the door crying, and in a great +fright. The well up aloft was full of water, and it was pouring +in torrents through the little window. It had gone through the +floor of the bedroom and into the dining-room, pulling down with it +about half the ceiling, which lay in a horrid mess upon the dining table +and the carpet, George saw in an instant what was the matter. +He ran up the steps to the well, pulled out a quantity of straw and +dirt which blocked up the entrance to the pipe; the water disappeared +in two minutes, and all further danger was arrested.</p> +<p>“Why on earth,” he cried in half a passion, “did +not you think to clear away the rubbish, instead of wasting your time +in sending for me? It ought to have entered into anybody’s +head to do such a simple thing as that.”</p> +<p>“How was I to know?” replied Mrs. George. “I +am not an ironmonger. What have I to do with pipes? You +shouldn’t have had such a thing.”</p> +<p>Ellen stood looking at the wreck.</p> +<p>“We don’t want you;” said George savagely; “go +into the kitchen,” and he shut the dining-room door. There +the husband and wife stood face to face with one another, with the drip, +drip, drip still proceeding, the ruined plaster, and the spoilt furniture.</p> +<p>“I don’t care,” he broke out, “one brass +farthing for it all; but what I do care for is that you should not have +had the sense to unstop that pipe.”</p> +<p>She said nothing, but cried bitterly. At last she sat down +and sobbed out: “O George, George, you are in a rage with me; +you are tired of me; you are disappointed with me. Oh! what shall +I do, what <i>shall</i> I do?” Poor child! her pretty curls +fell over her face as she covered it with her long white hands. +George was touched with pity in an instant, and his arms were round +her neck. He kissed her fervently, and besought her not to think +anything of what he had said. He took out his handkerchief, wiped +her eyes tenderly, lifted one of her arms and put it round his neck +as he pulled a chair towards him and sat down beside her. Nothing +she loved like caresses! She knew what <i>their</i> import was, +though she could not follow his economical logic, and she clung to him, +and buried her face on his shoulder. At that moment, as he drew +her heavy brown tresses over him, smothered his eyes and mouth in them, +and then looked down through them on the white, sweet beauty they shadowed, +he forgot or overlooked everything, and was once more completely happy.</p> +<p>Suddenly she released herself. “What shall we do to-night, +George, the bedroom will be so damp?”</p> +<p>He recovered himself, and admitted that they could not sleep there. +There was the spare bedroom; but the wet had come in there too.</p> +<p>“I will sleep at father’s, and you sleep at home too. +We will have fires alight, and we shall be dry enough to-morrow. +You be off now, my dear; I will see about it all.”</p> +<p>So George had the fires alight, got in a man to help him, and they +swept and scoured and aired till it was dark. In a day or two +the plasterer could mend the ceiling.</p> +<p>Priscilla had left, and, excepting the servant, who was upstairs, +George was alone. He looked round, walked about - what was it? +Was he tired? It could not be that; he was never tired. +He left as soon as he could and went back to the shop. After telling +the tale of the calamity which had befallen him he announced - it was +now supper-time - that he was going to stay all night. Mother, +father, and sister were delighted to have him - “It looked like +old times again;” but George was not in much of a mood for talking, +and at ten o’clock went upstairs; his early departure being, of +course, set down to the worry he had gone through. He turned into +bed. Generally speaking he thought no more of sleep than he did +of breathing; it came as naturally as the air into his lungs; but what +was this new experience? Half an hour, an hour, after he had laid +down he was still awake, and worse than awake; for his thoughts were +of a different cast from his waking thoughts; fearful forebodings; a +horror of great darkness. He rose and bathed his head in cold +water, and lay down again; but it was of no use, and he walked about +his room. What an epoch is the first sleepless night - the night +when the first wrench has been given us by the Destinies to loosen us +from the love of life; when we have first said to ourselves that there +are worse things than death!</p> +<p>George’s father always slept well, but the mother stirred at +the slightest sound. She heard her boy on the other side of the +wall pacing to and fro, and she slipped out of bed, put on her dressing-gown, +and went to listen. Presently she knocked gently.</p> +<p>“George, my dear, aren’t you well?”</p> +<p>“Yes, mother; nothing the matter.”</p> +<p>“Let me in.”</p> +<p>He let her in, and sat down. The moon shone brightly, and there +was no need for any other light.</p> +<p>The mother came and sat beside her child.</p> +<p>“George, my dear, there is something on you mind? What +is it? - tell me.”</p> +<p>“Nothing, mother; nothing indeed.”</p> +<p>She answered by taking his cold hand in both her own and putting +it on her lap. Presently he disengaged himself and went to the +window. She sat still for a moment, and followed him. She +looked up in his face; the moonlight was full upon it; there was no +moisture in his eyes, but his lips quivered. She led him away, +and got him to sit down again, taking his hand as before, but speaking +no word. Suddenly, without warning, his head was on his mother’s +bosom, and he was weeping as if his heart would break. Another +first experience to him and to her; the first time he had ever wept +since he was a child and cried over a fall or because it was dark. +She supported that heavy head with the arm which had carried him before +he could walk alone; she kissed him, and her tears flowed with his; +but still she was silent. There was no reason why she should make +further inquiry; she knew it all. By themselves there they remained +till he became a little calmer, and then he begged her to leave him. +She wished to stay, but he would not permit it, and she withdrew. +When she reached her bedroom her husband was still asleep, and although +she feared to wake him, she could no longer contain herself, and falling +on her knees with her face in the bedclothes, so that she might not +be heard, she cried to her Maker to have mercy on her child. She +was not a woman much given to religious exercises, but she prayed that +night such a prayer as had not been prayed in Tanner’s Lane since +its foundation was laid. For this cause shall a man leave father +and mother and cleave to his wife? Ah, yes! he does leave them; +but in his heart does he never go back? And if he never does, +does his mother ever leave him?</p> +<p>In the morning Mrs. Allen was a little pale, and was asked by her +husband if she was unwell, but she held her peace. George, too, +rose, went about his work, and in the afternoon walked up to the cottage +to meet his wife there. She was bright and smiling, and had a +thousand things to tell him about what her mamma said, and how mamma +hoped that the nasty pipe would be altered and never ought to have been +there; and how she was coming after tea to talk to him, and how she +herself, Priscilla, had got a plan.</p> +<p>“What is it?” said George.</p> +<p>“Why, I would put a grating, or something, over the pipe, so +that it shouldn’t get stopped up.”</p> +<p>“But if the grating got stopped up that would be just as bad.”</p> +<p>“Well then, I wouldn’t have a well there at all. +Why don’t you cover it over?”</p> +<p>‘“But what are you to do with the window? You cannot +block out the light.”</p> +<p>So Priscilla’s “plans,” as she called them, were +nothing. And though George had a plan which he thought might answer, +he did not consult her about it.</p> +<div class="GutenbergBlankLines2"><br /><br /></div> +<h2>CHAPTER XXIII - FURTHER DEVELOPMENT</h2> +<div class="GutenbergBlankLines2"><br /><br /></div> +<p>Six months afterwards Priscilla was about to give birth to her first-born. +At Mrs. Allen’s earnest request old nurse Barton had been engaged, +who nursed Mrs. Allen when George came into the world, and loved him +like her own child. As a counterpoise, Mrs. Broad, who had desired +a nurse from a distance, whom she knew, installed herself with Priscilla. +Nurse Barton had a great dislike to Mrs. Broad, although she attended +Mr. Broad’s ministrations at Tanner’s Lane. She was +not a member of the church, and never could be got to propose herself +for membership. There was, in fact, a slight flavour of Paganism +about her. She was considered to belong to the “world,” +and it was only her age and undoubted skill which saved her practice +amongst the Tanner’s Lane ladies. There was a rival in the +town; but she was a younger woman, and never went out to any of the +respectable houses, save when Mrs. Barton was not available.</p> +<p>The child was safely born, and as soon as nurse Barton could be spared +for an hour or two she went to Mrs. Allen, whom she found alone. +The good woman then gave Mrs. Allen her opinions, which, by the way, +she always gave with prefect frankness.</p> +<p>“Thank the Lord-i-mercy this ’ere job, Mrs. Allen, is +near at an end. If it ’adn’t been my dear boy George’s +wife, never would I have set foot in that ’ouse.”</p> +<p>“Why not?”</p> +<p>“Why not? Now, Mrs. Allen, you know as well as I do. +To see that there Mrs. Broad! She might ’ave ordered me +about; that wouldn’t a been nothin’; but to see ’er +a orderin’ ’<i>im</i>, and a ridin’ on ’im like +a wooden rockin’-’orse, and with no more feelin’! +A nasty, prancin’, ’igh-’eaded creatur’. +Thinks I to myself, often and often, if things was different I’d +let yer know, that I would; but I ’eld my tong. It ’ud +a been wuss for us all, p’r’aps, if I ’adn’t.”</p> +<p>“I should think so,” said Mrs. Allen; “remember +she is the minister’s wife.”</p> +<p>“Minister’s wife!” repeated Mrs. Barton, and with +much scorn. “And then them children of hern. Lord +be praised I never brought such things as them into the world. +That was her fine nuss as she must get down from London; and pretty +creaturs they are!”</p> +<p>“Hush, hush; George has one of them, and she is mine.”</p> +<p>“I can’t ’elp it, ma’am, I must speak out. +I say as he ought to ’ave married somebody better nor ’er; +though I don’t mind a tellin’ of yer she’s the best +of the lot. Why did the Lord in heaven, as sent Jesus Christ to +die for our souls, let my George ’ave such a woman as that? +What poor silly creaturs we all are!” and the old woman, bending +her head down, shook it mournfully and rubbed her knees with her hand. +She was thinking of him as he lay in her lap years and years ago, and +pondering, in her disconnected, incoherent way, over the mysteries which +are mysteries to us as much as to her.</p> +<p>Mrs. Broad, who was in constant attendance upon Priscilla, at the +very earliest moment pronounced the baby a Flavel, and made haste to +tell father and mother so. There was no mistaking a refinement, +so to say, in the features and an expression in the eye. George, +of course, was nearly banished for a time, and was much with his father +and mother. At length, however, the hour arrived when the nurse +took her departure, and, Mrs. Broad having also somewhat retired, he +began to see a little more of his wife; but it was very little. +She was altogether shut up in maternal cares - closed round, apparently, +from the whole world. He was not altogether displeased, but he +did at times think that she might give him a moment now and then, especially +as he was greatly interested in the coming county election. It +was rather too early in the day for a Free Trader to stand as a candidate, +but two Whigs, of whom they had great hopes, had been put up, and both +George and his father were most energetic in canvassing and on committees.</p> +<p>Mr. Broad had decided not to vote. He did not deny that his +sympathies were not with the Tories, but as a minister of religion it +would be better for him to remain neutral. This annoyed the Allens +and damaged their cause. At a meeting held by the Tories one of +the speakers called upon the audience to observe that all the respectable +people, with very few exceptions, were on their side. “Why,” +cried he, “I’ll bet you, my friends, all Lombard Street +to a china orange that they don’t get even the Dissenting parson +to vote for the Radicals. Of course he won’t, and why? +Just because he’s a cut above his congregation, and knows a little +more than they do, and belongs to the intelligent classes.”</p> +<p>George bethought himself that perhaps he might do something through +Priscilla to influence her mother, and he determined to speak to her +about it. He came home one evening after attending a committee, +and found supper ready. Priscilla was downstairs, sitting with +the door open.</p> +<p>“Hadn’t we better shut the door?” said George; +“it is rather cold.”</p> +<p>“No, no, George; I shouldn’t hear the baby.”</p> +<p>“But Ellen is upstairs.”</p> +<p>“Yes; but then she might go to sleep.”</p> +<p>“My dear,” began George, “I wish your father could +be got to vote straight. You see that by not doing so he goes +against all the principles of the Independents. Ever since they +have been in existence they have always stood up for freedom, and we +are having the large yellow flag worked with the words, Civil and Religious +Liberty. It will be a bad thing for us if he holds aloof. +I cannot understand,” he continued, getting eloquent, “how +a Dissenting minister can make up his mind not to vote against a party +which has been answerable for all the oppression and all the wrongs +in English history, and for all our useless wars, and actually persecuted +his predecessors in this very meeting-house in which he now preaches. +Besides, to say nothing about the past, just look at what we have before +us now. The Tories are the most bitter opponents of Free Trade. +I can’t tell you how I feel about it, and I do think that if you +were to speak to your mother she would perhaps induce him to change +his mind.”</p> +<p>It was a long time since he had said so much all at once to his wife.</p> +<p>“George, George, I am sure he’s awake!” and she +was off out of the room in an instant. Presently she returned.</p> +<p>“Mamma came here this afternoon and brought his hood - a new +one - such a lovely hood! - and she says he looks more than ever like +a Flavel in it.”</p> +<p>“I don’t believe you listened to a word of what I was +saying.”</p> +<p>“Oh yes, I did; you always think I don’t listen; but +I can listen to you and watch for him too.”</p> +<p>“What did I say?”</p> +<p>“Never mind, I know.”</p> +<p>“I cannot understand,” he said sullenly, and diverted +for a moment from his subject, “why mamma should be always telling +<i>you</i> he is a Flavel.”</p> +<p>“Well, really, George, why shouldn’t she? Tryphosa +said the other day that if you were to take away grandpapa Flavel’s +wig and bands from the picture in the <i>Evangelical Magazine</i> he +would be just like him.”</p> +<p>“It seems to me,” replied George, “that if there’s +any nonsense going about the town, it always comes to you. People +don’t talk such rubbish to me.”</p> +<p>What the effect of this speech might have been cannot be told, for +at this moment the baby did really cry, and Priscilla departed hastily +for the night. She never spoke to her mother about the election, +for, as George suspected, she had not paid the slightest attention to +him; and as to exchanging with her mother a single word upon such a +subject as politics, or upon any other subject which was in any way +impersonal, - she never did such a thing in her life.</p> +<p>It was the uniform practice of the Reverend John Broad to walk down +the main Street of Cowfold on Monday morning, and to interchange a few +words with any of his congregation whom he might happen to meet. +This pastoral perambulation not only added importance to him, and made +him a figure in Cowfold, but, coming always on Monday, served to give +people some notion of a preoccupation during the other days of the week +which was forbidden, for mental reasons, on the day after Sunday. +On this particular Monday Mr. Broad was passing Mr. Allen’s shop, +and seeing father and son there, went in. Mr. Allen himself was +at a desk which stood near the window, and George was at the counter, +in a black apron, weighing nails.</p> +<p>After an unimportant remark or two about the weather, Mr. Allen began +in a cheery tone, so as to prevent offence:</p> +<p>“Mr. Broad, we are sorry we cannot persuade you to vote for +the good cause.”</p> +<p>Mr. Broad’s large mouth lengthened itself, and his little eyes +had an unpleasant light in them.</p> +<p>“Brother Allen, I have made this matter the subject of much +meditation, and I may even say of prayer, and I have come to the conclusion +it will be better for me to occupy a neutral position.”</p> +<p>“Why, Mr. Broad? You cannot doubt on which side the right +lies.”</p> +<p>“No; but then there are so many things to be considered, so +many responsibilities, and my first care, you see, must be the ministerial +office and the church which Providence has placed in my charge.”</p> +<p>“But, Mr. Broad, there are only two or three of them who are +Tory.”</p> +<p>“Only old Bushel and another farmer or two,” interrupted +George.</p> +<p>Mr. Broad looked severely at George, but did not condescend to answer +him.</p> +<p>“Those two or three, Brother Allen, require consideration as +much as ourselves. Brother Bushel is, I may say, a pillar of the +cause, a most faithful follower of the Lord; and what are political +questions compared with that? How could I justify myself if my +liberty were to become a stumbling-block to my brother. The house +of God without Brother Bushel to give out the hymns on Sunday would, +I am sure, not be the same house of God to any of us.”</p> +<p>“But, Mr. Broad, do you think he will be so silly as to be +offended because you exercise the same right which he claims for himself?”</p> +<p>“Ah, Brother Allen - offended! You remember, no doubt, +the text, ‘Wherefore, if meat make my brother to offend, I will +eat no flesh while the world standeth.’”</p> +<p>It is a very good thing to have at one’s elbow a Bible of rules +for our guidance; but unfortunately we relieve ourselves very often +of the most necessary inquiry whether the rule applies to the particular +case in hand. Mr. Allen had the greatest possible respect for +St. Paul, but he felt sure the apostle was where he had no business +to be just at that particular moment. George also saw the irrelevance +of the quotation, and discerned exactly where it did not fit.</p> +<p>“Mr. Broad, I am sure I don’t pretend to know what St. +Paul thought as well as you do - of course not - but do you think that +voting is like eating meat? Is it not a duty to express our convictions +on such questions as those now before the country? It didn’t +much matter whether a man ate meat which had been offered to an idol +or not, but it does matter how we are governed.”</p> +<p>Mr. Broad turned round on George, and smiled with a smile which was +certainly not a sign of affection, but otherwise did not notice him.</p> +<p>“Well, Mr. Broad,” continued Mr. Allen, “all I +can say is, I regret it; and I am sure you will excuse me if I also +say that we too deserve some consideration. You forget that your +refusal to declare yourself may be stumbling-block to <i>us</i>.”</p> +<p>“I hope not, I hope not. George, how is Priscilla, and +how is her child? Are they both quite well?” and with a +pontifical benediction the minister moved away. When he got home +he consulted the oracle; not on his knees, but sitting in his arm-chair; +that is to say, Mrs. Broad at the Monday afternoon tea, and she relieved +his anxiety. There was no fear of any secession on the part of +the Allens, connected as they were with them through Priscilla. +On the other hand, Brother Bushel, although he gave out the hymns, had +already had a quarrel with the singing pew because they would not more +frequently perform a tune with a solo for the double bass, which he +always accompanied with his own bass voice, and Mr. Broad had found +it difficult to restore peace; the flute and clarionet justly urging +that they never had solos, and why the double bass, who only played +from ear, and not half as many notes as they played, should be allowed +to show off they didn’t know. Mr. Bushel, too, contributed +ten pounds a year to the cause, and Piddingfold Green Chapel was but +a mile farther off from him than Cowfold. There were allies of +the Allens in Tanner’s Lane, no doubt; but none of them would +be likely to desert so long as the Allens themselves remained. +Therefore Providence seemed to point out to Mr. and Mrs. Broad that +their course was clear.</p> +<div class="GutenbergBlankLines2"><br /><br /></div> +<h2>CHAPTER XXIV - “I CAME NOT TO SEND PEACE, BUT A SWORD”</h2> +<div class="GutenbergBlankLines2"><br /><br /></div> +<p>Mr. Allen, having business in London, determined to go on Saturday, +and spend the next day with Zachariah. Although he always called +on his old friend whenever he could do so, he was not often away from +home on a Sunday. He also resolved to take George with him. +Accordingly on Saturday morning they were up early and caught a coach +on the North Road. The coaches by this time had fallen off considerably, +for the Birmingham railway was open, and there was even some talk of +a branch through Cowfold; but there were still perhaps a dozen which +ran to places a good way east of the line. Father and son dismounted +at the “George and Blue Boar,” where they were to sleep. +Sunday was to be spent with the Colemans, whom George had seen before +but very seldom; never, indeed, since he was a boy.</p> +<p>Zachariah still went to Pike Street Chapel, but only in the morning +to hear Mr. Bradshaw, who was now an old man, and could not preach twice. +On that particular Sunday on which Zachariah, Pauline, Mr. Allen, and +George heard him he took for his text the thirteenth verse of the twelfth +chapter of Deuteronomy: “Take heed to thyself that thou offer +not thy burnt offerings in every place thou seest.” He put +down his spectacles after he had read these words, for he never used +a note, and said: “If your religion doesn’t help you, it +is no religion for you; you had better be without it. I don’t +mean if it doesn’t help you to a knowledge of a future life or +of the way to heaven. Everybody will say his religion does that. +What I do mean is, that the sign of a true religion - true for <i>you</i>, +is this - Does it assist you to bear your own private difficulties? +- does it really? - not the difficulties of the schools and theology, +but those of the parlour and countinghouse; ay, difficulties most difficult, +those with persons nearest to you? . . . Everybody ought to have +his <i>own</i> religion. In one sense we are all disciples of +Christ, but nevertheless each man has troubles peculiar to himself, +and it is absurd to expect that any book system will be sufficient for +each one of us at all points. You must make your own religion, +and it is only what you make yourself which will be of any use to you. +Don’t be disturbed if you find it is not of much use to other +persons. Stick to it yourself if it is really your own, a bit +of yourself. There are, however, in the Book of God universal +truths, and the wonderful thing about them is, that they are at the +same time more particularly adapted to you and me and all our innermost +wants than anything we can discover for ourselves. That is the +miracle of inspiration. For thousands and thousands of years some +of the sayings here have comforted those who have well nigh despaired +in the desert of the world. The wisdom of millions of apostles, +of heroes, of martyrs, of poor field labourers, of solitary widows, +of orphans of the destitute, of men driven to their last extremity has +been the wisdom of this volume - not their own, and yet most truly theirs. +. . . Here is a word for us this morning: ‘<i>Take heed +to thyself that thou offer not thy burnt offerings in every place thou +seest</i>.’ Ah, what a word it is! You and I are not +idolaters, and there is no danger of our being so. For you and +me this is not a warning against idolatry. What is it for us then? +Reserve yourself; discriminate in your worship. Reserve yourself, +I say; but what is the implication? What says the next verse? +‘<i>In the place which the Lord shall choose</i>;’ that +is to say, keep your worship for the Highest. Do not squander +yourself, but, on the other hand, before the shrine of the Lord offer +all your love and adoration. What a practical application this +has! . . I desire to come a little closer to you. What are the +consequences of not obeying this Divine law? You will not be struck +dead nor excommunicated, you will be simply <i>disappointed</i>. +Your burnt offering will receive no answer; you will not be blessed +through it; you will come to see that you have been pouring forth your +treasure, and something worse, your heart’s blood - not the blood +of cattle - before that which is no God - a nothing, in fact. +‘Vanity of vanities,’ you will cry, ‘all is vanity.’ +My young friends, young men and young women, you are particularly prone +to go wrong in this matter. You not only lay your possessions +but yourselves on altars by the roadside.”</p> +<p>It was the first time George had ever heard anything from any public +speaker which came home to him, and he wondered if Mr. Bradshaw knew +his history. He interpreted the discourse after his own way, and +Priscilla was ever before him.</p> +<p>They came back to the little house, and sat down to dinner in the +little front room. There were portraits on the walls - nothing +else but portraits - and the collection at first sight was inconsistent. +Major Cartwright was still there; there were also Byron, Bunyan, Scott, +Paine, Burns, Mr. Bradshaw, and Rousseau. It was closely expressive +of its owners. Zachariah and Pauline were private persons; they +were, happily for them, committed to nothing, and were not subsidised +by their reputations to defend a system. They were consequently +free to think at large, and if they admired both Bunyan and Rousseau, +they were at liberty to do so. Zachariah, in a measure, and a +very large measure, had remained faithful to his earliest beliefs - +who is there that does not? - and although they had been modified, they +were still there; and he listened to Mr. Bradshaw with the faith of +thirty years ago. He also believed in a good many things he had +learned without him, and perhaps the old and the new were not so discordant +as at first sight they might have seemed to be. He was not, in +fact, despite all his love of logic, the “yes <i>or</i> no” +from which most people cannot escape, but a “yes <i>and</i> no”; +not immorally and through lack of resolution, but by reason of an original +receptivity and the circumstances of his training. If he had been +merely a student the case would have been different but he was not a +student. He was a journeyman printer; and hard work has a tendency +to demolish the distinctions of dialectics. He had also been to +school outside his shop, and had learned many lessons, often confusing +and apparently contradictory. Blanketeer marches; his first wife; +the workhouse imprisonment; his second wife; the little Pauline had +each come to him with its own special message, and the net result was +a character, but a character disappointing to persons who prefer men +and women of linear magnitude to those of three dimensions.</p> +<p>After dinner the conversation turned upon politics and Mr. Allen +described his interview with Mr. Broad, regretting that the movement +in the district round Cowfold would receive no countenance from the +minister of the very sect which ought to be its chief support.</p> +<p>“A sad falling off,” said Zachariah, “from the +days, even in my time, when the Dissenters were the insurrectionary +class. Mr. Bradshaw, last Sunday, after his sermon, shut his Bible, +and told the people that he did not now interfere much in political +matters; but he felt he should not be doing his duty if he did not tell +those whom he taught which way they ought to vote, and that what he +had preached to them for so many years would be poor stuff if it did +not compel them into a protest against taxing the poor for the sake +of the rich.”</p> +<p>“Yes,” replied Mr. Allen; “but then Broad never +has taught what Bradshaw teaches; he never seems to me to see anything +clearly; at least he never makes me see anything clearly; the whole +world is in a fog to him.”</p> +<p>“From what I have heard of Mr. Broad,” said Pauline, +“I should think the explanation of him is very simple; he is a +hypocrite - an ordinary hypocrite. What is the use of going out +of the way to seek for explanations of such commonplace persons?”</p> +<p>“Pauline, Pauline,” cried Zachariah, “you surely +forget, my child, in whose company you are!”</p> +<p>“Oh, as for that,” said George, “Miss Coleman needn’t +mind me. I haven’t married Mr. Broad, and my father is quite +right. For that matter, I believe Miss Coleman is right too.”</p> +<p>“Well,” said Mr. Allen, “it is rather strong to +say a man is an ordinary hypocrite, and it is not easy to prove it.”</p> +<p>“Not easy to prove it,” said Pauline, shifting a little +her chair and looking straight at Mr. Allen, with great earnestness; +“hypocrisy is the one thing easiest to prove. I can tell +whether a man is a hypocrite before I know anything else about him. +I may not for a long time be able to say what else he may be, but before +he speaks, almost, I can detect whether he is sincere.”</p> +<p>“You women,” said Zachariah, with a smile, “or +you girls rather, are so positive. Just as though the world were +divided like the goats and the sheep in the gospel. That is a +passage that I never could quite understand. I never, hardly, +see a pure breed either of goat or sheep. I never see anybody +who deserves go straight to heaven or who deserves to go straight to +hell. When the judgment day comes it will be a difficult task. +Why, Pauline, my dear, I am a humbug myself.”</p> +<p>“Ah well, I have heard all that before; but, nevertheless, +what I say is true. Some men, using speech as God meant men to +use it, are liars, and some are not. Of course not entirely so, +nor at all times. We cannot speak mere truth; we are not made +to speak it. For all that you are not a liar.”</p> +<p>“Anyhow, I shall go on,” said Mr. Allen. “We +shall have a desperate fight, and shall most likely lose; but no Tory +shall sit for our county if I can help it.”</p> +<p>“Of course you will go on,” said Zachariah. “So +shall I go on. We are to have a meeting in Clerkenwell to-morrow +night, although, to tell you the truth, I don’t feel exactly the +interest in the struggle which I did in those of five-and-twenty years +ago, when we had to whisper our treasons to one another in locked rooms +and put sentries at the doors. You know nothing about those times, +George.”</p> +<p>“I wish I had,” said George, with an unusual passion, +which surprised his father and caused Pauline to lift her eyes from +the table and look at him. “I only wish I had. I can’t +speak as father can, and I often say to myself I should like to take +myself off to some foreign country where men get shot for what they +call conspiracy. If I knew such a country I half believe I would +go to-morrow.”</p> +<p>“Which means,” said Pauline, “that there would +be an end of you and your services. If you care anything for a +cause, you can do something better than get shot for it; and if you +want martyrdom, there is a nobler martyrdom than death. The Christians +who were trundled in barrels with spikes in them deserve higher honour +than those who died in a moment, before they could recant. The +highest form of martyrdom, though, is not even living for the sake of +a cause, but living without one, merely because it is your duty to live. +If you are called upon to testify to a great truth, it is easy to sing +in flames. Yes, yes, Mr. George, the saints whom I would canonise +are not martyrs for a cause, but those who have none.”</p> +<p>George thought that what Pauline said - just as he had thought of +Mr. Bradshaw’s sermon - seemed to be said for him; and yet what +did she know about him? Nothing. He was silent. All +were silent, for it is difficult to follow anybody who pitches the conversation +at so high a level; and Zachariah, who alone could have maintained it, +was dreaming over his lost Pauline and gazing on the sacred pictures +which were hung in the chamber of his heart. Just at that moment +he was looking at the one of his wife as a girl; the room in which he +was sitting had gone; he was in the court near Fleet Street; she had +cleared the space for the dance; she had begun, and he was watching +her with all the passion of his youth. The conversation gradually +turned to something more indifferent, and the company broke up.</p> +<p>On the Monday George and his father went home. It is very depressing, +after being with people who have been at their best, and with whom we +have been at our best, to descend upon ordinary existence. George +felt it particularly as he stood in the shop on Tuesday morning and +reflected that for the whole of that day - for his father was out - +he should probably not say nor hear a word for which he cared a single +straw. But there was to be an election meeting that evening, and +Mr. Allen was to speak, and George, of course, must be there. +The evening came, and the room at the Mechanics’ Institute, which +had just been established in Cowfold, was crowded. Admission was +not by ticket, so that, though the Whigs had convened it, there was +a strong muster of the enemy. Mr. Allen moved the first resolution +in a stirring speech, which was constitutionally interrupted with appeals +to him to go home and questions about a grey mare - “<i>How about +old Pinfold’s grey mare</i>?” - which seemed conclusive +and humorous to the last degree. Old Pinfold was a well-known +character in Cowfold, horse-dealer, pig-jobber, attendant at races, +with no definite occupation, and the grey mare was an animal which he +managed to impose upon Mr. Allen, who sued him and lost.</p> +<p>When Mr. Allen’s resolution had been duly seconded, one Rogers, +a publican, got up and said he had something to say. There was +indescribable confusion, some crying, “Turn him out;” others +“Pitch into ’em, Bill.” Bill Rogers was well +known as the funny man in Cowfold, a half-drunken buffoon, whose wit, +such as it was, was retailed all over the place; a man who was specially +pleased if he could be present in any assembly collected for any serious +purpose and turn it into ridicule. He got upon a chair, not far +from where George sat, but refused to go upon the platform. “No, +thank yer my friends, I’m best down here; up there’s the +place for the gentlefolk, the clever uns, them as buy grey mares!” +- (roars of laughter) - “but, Mr. Chairman, with your permission” +- and here Bill put his had upon his chest and made a most profound +bow to the chair, which caused more laughter - “there is just +one question I should like to ask - not about the grey mare, sir” +- (roars of laughter again) - “but I see a young gentleman here +beknown to us all” - (points to George) - “and I should +just like to ask him, does his mother-in-law - not his mother, you observe, +sir - does his mother-in-law know he’s out?” Once +more there was an explosion, for Mr. Broad’s refusal to take part +in the contest was generally ascribed to Mrs. Broad. George sat +still for a moment, hardly realising his position, and then the blood +rose to his head; up crashed across the forms, and before the grin had +settled into smoothness on Bill’s half-intoxicated features there +was a grip like that of a giant on his greasy coat collar; he was dragged +amidst shouts and blows to the door, George nothing heeding, and dismissed +with such energy that he fell prostrate on the pavement. His friends +had in vain attempted to stop George’s wrathful progress; but +they were in a minority.</p> +<p>Next Saturday a report of the scene appeared in the county newspaper, +giving full particulars, considerably exaggerated; and Mr. Broad read +all about it to Mrs. Broad on Saturday afternoon, in the interval between +the preparation of his two sermons. He had heard the story on +the following day; but here was an authentic account in print. +Mrs. Broad was of opinion that it was shocking; so vulgar, so low; her +poor dear Priscilla, and so forth. Mr. Broad’s sullen animosity +was so much stimulated that it had overcome his customary circumspection, +and on the Sunday evening he preached from the text, “Pure religion +and undefiled before God and the Father is this, To visit the fatherless +and widows in their affliction, and to keep himself unspotted from the +world.” Mr. Broad remarked that the Apostle James made no +mention here of the scheme of redemption; not because that was not the +chief part of religion, but because he was considering religion in the +aspect - he was very fond of this word “aspect” - which +it presented to those outside the Church. He called upon his hearers +to reflect with him for a few moments, in the first place, upon what +religion was not; secondly, upon what it was; and thirdly, he would +invite their attention to a few practical conclusions. He observed +that religion did not consist in vain strife upon earthly matters, which +only tended towards divisions in the Body of Christ. “At +such a time as this, my brethren, it is important for us to remember +that these disputes, especially if they are conducted with unseemly +heat, are detrimental to the interests of the soul and give occasion +to the enemy to blaspheme.” When Mr. Broad came to the secondly. +and to that sub-division of it which dealt with freedom from worldly +spots, he repeated the words with some emphasis, “‘Unspotted +from the world.’ Think, my friends, of what this involves. +Spots! The world spots and stains! We are not called upon +to withdraw ourselves from the world - the apostle does not say that +- but to keep ourselves unspotted, uncontaminated he appears to mean, +by worldly influence. The word unspotted in the original bears +that interpretation - uncontaminated. Therefore, though we must +be in the world, we are not to be <i>of</i> the world, but to set an +example to it. In the world! Yes, my brethren, we must necessarily +be in the world; that is the condition imposed upon us by the Divine +Providence, because we are in a state of probation; we are so constituted, +with a body, and with fleshly appetites, that we must be in the world; +but we must be separate from it and its controversies, which are so +unimportant compared with our eternal welfare.”</p> +<p>Mr. Bushel sat on high at his desk, where he gave out the hymns, +and coughed every now and then, and looked straight at the pew where +the Allens and George sat. Mr. Bushel knew well enough that, although +he was just as ardent on the other side, the sermon was not meant for +him, and not one of Mr. Broad’s remarks touched him. He +thought only of the Allens, and rejoiced inwardly. George walked +home with Priscilla in silence. At supper-time he suddenly said:</p> +<p>“I think your father might have found something better to do +than preach at me.”</p> +<p>Priscilla was shocked. She had never heard a criticism on her +father before.</p> +<p>“Really, George, what are you thinking of to talk in that way +about a sermon, and on a Sunday night too?”</p> +<p>“He did preach at me; and if he has anything to say against +me, why doesn’t he come and say it here or at the shop?”</p> +<p>“O George, this is dreadful! Besides, mamma <i>did</i> +come and talk to me.”</p> +<p>“What has that got to do with it? Well, what did your +mother say?”</p> +<p>“Why, she told me all about thus meeting, and how you fought +a man and nearly killed him, and you a member at Tanner’s Lane, +and how you oughtn’t to have been there at all, and what Mr. Bushel +was going to do.”</p> +<p>“Oughtn’t to have been there at all? Why not? +I don’t believe you know any more than this table why I was there.”</p> +<p>“Oh yes, I do. You never tell me anything, but Mrs. Bushel +told me. You want to get them all turned out of their farms.”</p> +<p>“Bosh! There you are again! - the pains I took the other +night again to make you comprehend what Free Trade meant. I knew +you didn’t understand a word about it; and if you did understand, +you wouldn’t believe me. You never take any notice of anything +I say; but if Mrs. Bushel or any other blockhead tells you anything, +you believe that directly.”</p> +<p>Priscilla’s eyes filled; she took out her handkerchief, and +went upstairs. George sat still for a while, and then followed +her. He found her sitting by the baby’s cradle, her head +on her hands and sobbing. It touched him beyond measure to see +how she retreated to her child; he went to her; his anger was once more +forgotten, and once more he was reconciled with kisses and self-humiliation. +The next morning, however, as he went to the square, the conversation +of the night before returned to him. “What does it all mean?” +he cried to himself. “Would to God it were either one thing +or another! I could be happy if I really cared for her, and if +I hated her downright I could endure it like any other calamity which +cannot be altered; but this is more than I can bear!”</p> +<p>The Allens, father and mother, held anxious debate whether they should +take any notice of the attack by their pastor, and in the end determined +to do nothing. They considered, and rightly considered, that any +action on their part would only make George’s position more difficult, +and he was the first person to be considered.</p> +<p>Next Saturday there was some business to be done in London, and George +went, this time by himself. On the Sunday morning he called on +the Colemans, and found Zachariah at home, but Pauline away. Mr. +Bradshaw, too, was not to preach that day. It was wet, and Zachariah +and George sat and talked, first about the election, and then about +other indifferent subjects. Conversation - even of the best, and +between two friends - is poor work when one of the two suffers from +some secret sorrow which he cannot reveal, and George grew weary. +Zachariah knew what was the matter with him, and had known it for a +long while, but was too tender to hint his knowledge. Nevertheless, +remembering his own history, he pitied the poor boy exceedingly. +He loved him as his own child, for his father’s sake, and loved +him all the more for an experience so nearly resembling another which +he recollected too well.</p> +<p>“How is it Mr. Bradshaw is not preaching to-day?” said +George.</p> +<p>“He is ill; I am afraid he is breaking up; and latterly he +has been worried by the small attacks made upon him by people who are +afraid to say anything distinctly.”</p> +<p>“What kind of attacks?”</p> +<p>“Well, they insinuate that he is Arian.”</p> +<p>“What is that?”</p> +<p>Zachariah explained the case as well as he could, and George was +much interested.</p> +<p>“Arian or not, I tell you one thing, Mr. Coleman, that Mr. +Bradshaw, whenever I have heard him, seems to help me as Mr. Broad never +does. I never think about what Mr. Broad says except when I am +in chapel, and sometimes not then.”</p> +<p>“Bradshaw speaks from himself. He said a thing last Sunday +which stuck by me, and would have pleased a country lad like you more +than it did three parts of his congregation, who are not so familiar +with country life as he is. He told us he was out for a holiday, +and saw some men hoeing in a field - ‘Hoeing the charlock,’ +he said to himself; but when he came nearer he found they were hoeing +turnips - hoeing up the poor plants themselves, which lay dying all +around; hoeing them up to let the other plants have room to grow.</p> +<p>“I have known men,” added Zachariah after a pause, “from +whose life so much - all love, for example - has been cut out; and the +effect has been, not ruin, but growth in other directions which we should +never have seen without it.”</p> +<p>Zachariah took down a little book from his shelf, and wrote George’s +name in it.</p> +<p>“There, my boy, it is not much to look at, but I know nothing +better, and keep it always in your pocket. It is the <i>Imitation +of Christ</i>. You will find a good deal in it which will suit +you, and you will say, as I have said a thousand times over it, that +other people may write of science or philosophy, but this man writes +about me.”</p> +<p>He put it on the table, and George opened it at the sentence, “<i>He +that can best tell how to suffer will best keep himself in peace. +That man is conqueror of himself, and lord of the world, the friend +of Christ, and the heir of heaven</i>.” He turned over the +leaves again - “<i>He to whom the Eternal Word speaketh is delivered +from a world of unnecessary conceptions</i>.” Zachariah +bent his head near him and gently expounded the texts. As the +exposition grew George’s heart dilated, and he was carried beyond +his troubles. It was the birth in him - even in him, a Cowfold +ironmonger, not a scholar by any means - of what philosophers call the +<i>idea</i>, that Incarnation which has ever been our Redemption. +He said nothing to Zachariah about his own affairs, nor did Zachariah, +as before observed, say anything to him; but the two knew one another, +and felt that they knew one another as intimately as if George had imparted +to his friend the minutest details of his unhappiness with his wife.</p> +<p>Towards the end of the afternoon Pauline returned, and inquired how +the battle went in Cowfold.</p> +<p>“I am afraid we shall be beaten. Sometimes I don’t +seem to care much about it.”</p> +<p>“Don’t care! Why not?”</p> +<p>“Oh, we talk and talk, father and I, and somehow people’s +minds are made up without talking, and nobody ever changes. When +we have our meetings, who is it who comes? Does Bushel come? +Not a bit of it. We only get our own set.”</p> +<p>“Well,” said Zachariah, the old man’s republican +revolutionary ardour returning, “this is about the only struggle +in which I have felt much interest of late years. I should like +to have cheap bread, and what is more, I should like to deprive the +landlords of that bit of the price which makes the bread dear. +I agree with you, my boy. Endless discussion is all very well +- forms ‘public opinion,’ they say; but I wish a could be +put to it when it has come round to where it began; that one side could +say to the other, ‘You have heard all our logic, and we have heard +all yours;’ now then, let us settle it. ‘Who is the +strongest and best drilled?’ I believe in insurrection. +Everlasting debate - and it is not genuine debate, for nobody really +ranges himself alongside his enemy’s strongest points - demoralises +us all. It encourages all sorts of sophistry, becomes mere manœuvring, +and saps people’s faith in the truth. In half an hour, if +two persons were to sit opposite one another, they could muster every +single reason for and against Free Trade. What is the use of going +on after that? Moreover, insurrection strengthens the belief of +men in the right. A man who voluntarily incurs the risk of being +shot believes ever afterwards, if he escapes, a little more earnestly +than he did before. ‘Who is on the Lord’s side, let +him come unto me,’ says the flag. Insurrection strengthens, +too, the faith of others. When a company of poor men meet together +and declare that things have got to such a pass that they will either +kill their enemies or die themselves, the world then thinks there must, +after all, be <i>some</i> difference between right and wrong.”</p> +<p>“Father, that is all past now. We must settle our quarrels +in the appointed way. Don’t say anything to discourage Mr. +Allen. Besides, people are not so immovable as you think. +How they alter I don’t know; but they do alter. There is +a much larger minority in favour of Free Trade than there was ten years +ago.”</p> +<p>“All past now, is it? You will see one of these days.”</p> +<p>It was time for tea, and Pauline left to get the tea-things. +In the evening they strolled out for a walk through Barnsbury and up +Maiden Lane, then a real and pretty lane stretching north-westwards +through hedges to Highgate. After they had gone a few hundred +yards Zachariah went back; he had forgotten something, and George and +Pauline walked on slowly together. The street was crowded, for +it was just about church time, but on the opposite side of the road +George saw somebody whom he knew, but who took no notice of him.</p> +<p>“How odd!” he said to Pauline; “that is Tom Broad! +What is he doing here, I wonder?”</p> +<p>Pauline made no answer, and at that moment Zachariah rejoined them.</p> +<p>The reason for Mr. Thomas Broad’s appearance in that quarter +will be best explained by the following letter, which he had received +the day before from his father:-</p> +<div class="GutenbergBlankLines1"><br /></div> +<p>“My Dear Thomas, - I was very glad to hear of your success +at Mr. Martin’s chapel, at Hackney, on Sunday afternoon. +Although it was nothing more than an afternoon service, you must remember +that it is the first invitation to a metropolitan pulpit which you have +received. It would be as well if you were to call on Mr. Martin +at your earliest convenience, and also on Mr. Chandler, in Leather Lane, +whom you mentioned to me, and who, I believe, is a prominent deacon. +The choice of your subject was judicious, although it is not so easy +to fix the character of a discourse for the afternoon as for the morning +or evening. ‘<i>I will give him a white stone</i>’ +is a text I have used myself with great profit. A young minister, +I need hardly say, my dear Thomas, ought to confine himself to what +is generally accepted, and not to particularise. For this reason +he should avoid not only all disputed topics, but, as far as possible, +all reference to particular offences. I always myself doubted +the wisdom, for example, of sermons against covetousness, or worldliness, +or hypocrisy. Let us follow our Lord and Master, and warn our +hearers against sin, and leave the application to the Holy Spirit. +I only mention this matter now because I have found two or three young +students err in this direction, and the error, I am sure, militates +against their usefulness.</p> +<p>“Your dear mamma and Tryphosa are both quite well. Not +so Priscilla. I grieve to say she is <i>not</i> well. George’s +conduct lately has been very strange. I am afraid that he will +be a trouble not only to us, but to the Church of Christ. Both +he and his father have kindled strife amongst us in this unhappy election +contest, for which, as a minister of God’s Word, I have held aloof. +For one or two Sundays the Allens have absented themselves from Divine +service in the evening, and we know that there has been no sickness +in the house. I feel certain that before long they will withdraw +their subscription. I have good reason to believe that their friend, +Mr. Coleman, exercises a very baleful influence upon them. However, +God’s will be done! These are the trials which His servants +who minister to His flock must expect. Good-bye, my dear Thomas. +Mamma and Tryphosa send their love. Give diligence to make your +calling and election sure. - Your affectionate father,</p> +<p>“JOHN BROAD.</p> +<p>“P.S. - It will be as well, perhaps, if you can ascertain whether +the Allens visit the Colemans, and more particularly if George goes +there. The Coleman household consists, I believe, of a father +and daughter. You will remember that Coleman has been a convict, +and, I have heard, has tendencies towards infidelity. Priscilla +informs me that Mr. Allen and George will be in London to-morrow; but +she does not know what they are going to do there. You will doubtless +be able to obtain the information I desire, and on future occasions +I will also advise you when either George or his father is in the metropolis.”</p> +<div class="GutenbergBlankLines1"><br /></div> +<p>Mr. Thomas Broad had his own reasons for complying with his father’s +request. He hated the Colemans and George with as much active +malignity as was possible to his heavy unctuous nature. Why he +should hate the Colemans is intelligible, and his hatred to George can +also be explained, partly through sympathy between father and son, and +partly because the hatred of a person like Thomas Broad to a person +like George Allen needs no explanation.</p> +<div class="GutenbergBlankLines2"><br /><br /></div> +<h2>CHAPTER XXV - “AND A MAN’S FOES SHALL BE THEY OF HIS +OWN HOUSEHOLD”</h2> +<div class="GutenbergBlankLines2"><br /><br /></div> +<p>The county polling day meanwhile drew near, and with its approach +party spirit rose and the mutual exasperation of both sides increased. +George and his father were out every evening at the Institute or canvassing, +and George’s first attempts at public speaking were a success. +At length the day dawned which was to decide their fate. Cowfold +was the polling station for a large district, and both sides fully recognised +its importance. The Democratic colour was orange, and the Tory +was purple. Everybody wore rosettes, and bands of music went about +the town, carrying flags and banners, which had such an effect upon +the Cowfold population, more particularly upon that portion of it which +knew nothing whatever of the questions at issue, that the mere sound +of the instruments or sight of a bit of bunting tied to a pole was sufficient +to enable them to dare a broken head, or even death. Beer may +have been partly the cause of this peculiar mental condition, but not +entirely, for sober persons felt the contagion. We may laugh at +it if we please, and no doubt it is evidence of the weakness of human +nature; but, like much more evidence of the same order, it is double-voiced, +and testifies also to our strength.</p> +<p>Priscilla was staying that night with her mother. Mr. Broad’s +house, at the end of the town, was very quiet, and George did not care +to leave her alone with the servant. Those were the days when +the state of the poll was published every hour, and as Cowfold lay near +the centre of the county a very fair opinion could be formed of the +progress of the voting. By three o’clock it was known that +up to eleven parties were neck and neck, and the excitement grew more +and more intense. Every public-house in Cowfold was free, and +soon after dinner-time there was not a single person in the place who +was ever drunk before who had not found it necessary to get drunk then +in order to support the strain on his nerves. Four o’clock +came, and the polling-booth was shut; the numbers were made up, and +the two committees now anxiously awaited the news from the outlying +districts. The general impression seemed to be that the popular +candidate would win by about a dozen, and by eight o’clock a crowd +had assembled before the “Cross Keys” to give due welcome +to the desired announcement. Ten o’clock came, and the mob +began to get impatient and unruly. Then there was a stir and a +roar, and the whole assemblage rushed off to the “Angel,” +in the square. On the balcony was a huge placard, with the purple +hero at the top - 1837 - and below was the orange favourite, in small +and ignominious figures - 1831. Bushel stood at the open window +waving his hat, apparently half frantic. Just underneath him was +a smaller crowd of the purple faction, who were cheering and bawling +with all their might as the enemy came in sight. In an instant +the conflict had begun. The purple banners were the first objects +of attack, and disappeared every one of them, in less than five minutes, +underfoot. Seen from one of the upper storeys of the houses, the +square looked like a great pot full of boiling confusion. By degrees +the wearers of purple were driven hard against the “Angel” +yard-gates, which opened to receive them; some who were not successful +in securing admittance escaping, with bloody heads, down the side lane, +and so out across the fields. There was great difficulty in shutting +the gates again; but the “Angel” hostlers appeared on the +scene with pitchforks and other weapons, which caused an ebb of the +tide for a moment. They managed in the nick of time to swing the +gates together, and the heavy wooden bar was thrown across them. +The orange party was now triumphant, but very unhappy, because it was +able to do no further mischief. Suddenly Bushel was seen again +at the window, and, as it was afterwards averred, made some insulting +gesture. A stone was the prompt response, and in five minutes +there was not a whole pane of glass left in the front of the building. +“Have old Bushel out! Smoke ’em out!” was shouted, +and a rush followed towards the door. But the insurgents had no +siege train for such a fortress, and the sight of two or three fowling-pieces +somewhat damped their courage. They therefore turned off, wrecked +the brewer’s house, and forced the “Angel” tap, which +was separated from the main building. The spirit-casks were broached, +and men turned the gin and brandy taps into their mouths without waiting +for glasses. Many of them, especially those who first entered, +were at once overcome and dropped, lying about in the room and in the +gutter perfectly insensible. The remainder, who could only drink +what was left, became more and more riotous, and a general sack of all +purple property was imminent. Mr. Allen was at the “Cross +Keys,” but George was at home, and as he watched the scene he +saw the mob take a kind of lurch and sway along the street which led +to Mr. Broad’s. He thought he heard Mr. Broad’s name, +and in an instant he had buttoned-up his coat, taken the heaviest stick +he could find, and was off. He had the greatest difficulty in +forcing his way, and he did not reach the front of the crowd till it +was opposite Mr. Broad’s and the destruction of the windows had +begun. He leaped over the iron railing, and presented himself +at the gate with the orange rosette on his coat and the stick in his +right hand. He was just in time, for yells of “Psalm-singing +old hypocrite!” were already in the air, and the fence was being +stormed. George administered to the foremost ruffian a blow on +the shoulder which felled him on the path outside, and then, standing +on the low brick wall on which the railings rested, showed his rosette, +brandished his club, and made some kind of inarticulate expostulation, +which, happily for him and Mr. Broad, was received with cheers. +Whether taken by itself it would have been effectual or not cannot be +said, for just at that moment a more powerful auxiliary appeared. +When the “Angel” was abandoned the imprisoned garrison, +amongst whom were one or two county magistrates, held a brief consultation. +They organised their force and marched out, the well-to-do folk in front +and abreast, armed with bludgeons, the “Angel” dependents +- and about fifty more of the refugees coming in the rear, every garden +and stable weapon of offence being distributed amongst them. They +had the advantage, of course, of being sober. They advanced at +a run, and their tramp was heard just as George was beginning to try +the effect of his eloquence. Panic and scattering flight at once +followed, not, however, before some dozen or so of the fugitives had +recovered what little sense they ever had by virtue of sundry hard knocks +on their skulls, and a dozen more or so had been captured. By +twelve o’clock Cowfold was quiet and peaceable.</p> +<p>Citizens were left to wonder how their town, lying usually so sleepily +still, like a farmyard on a summer Sunday afternoon, could ever transform +itself after this fashion. Men unknown and never before seen seemed +suddenly to spring out of the earth, and as suddenly to disappear. +Who were they? Respectable Cowfold, which thought it knew everybody +in the place, could not tell. There was no sign of their existence +on the next day. People gathered together and looked at the mischief +wrought the night before, and talked everlastingly about it; but the +doers of it vanished, rapt away apparently into an invisible world. +On Sunday next, at one o’clock, Cowfold Square, save for a few +windows not yet mended, looked just as it always looked; that is to +say, not a soul was visible in it, and the pump was, as usual, chained.</p> +<p>The band of rescuers had passed George as he stood in the garden, +and when they had gone he knocked at the door. It was a long time +before anybody came, but at last it was partly opened, just as far as +the chain would permit, and the Reverend John Broad, looking very white +and with a candle in his hand appeared.</p> +<p>“It is I, George, Mr. Broad. Please tell me how Priscilla +is, and - how you all are after your fright. I will not come in +if you are all well.”</p> +<p>“No, Mr. George, you will not come in. I little thought +that a member of Tanner’s Lane Church, and my daughter’s +husband, would associate himself with such disgraceful proceedings as +those we have witnessed this evening.”</p> +<p>“But, Mr. Broad, you are quite mistaken. I was not with +the mob. I came here as soon as I could to protect you.”</p> +<p>Mr. Broad, terrified and wrathful, had, however, disappeared, and +George heard the bolts drawn. He was beside himself with passion, +and knocked again and again, but there was no answer. He was inclined +to try and break open the door at first, or seek an entrance through +a window, but he thought of Priscilla, and desisted.</p> +<p>He was turning homewards, when he reflected that it would be useless +to attempt to go to sleep, and he wandered out into the country towards +Piddingfold, pondering over many things. The reaction of that +night had been too severe. His ardour was again almost entirely +quenched when he saw the men for whom he had worked, and who professed +themselves his supporters, filthily drunk. A noble sentence, however, +from the <i>Idler</i> came into his mind - his mother had a copy of +the <i>Idler</i> in her bedroom, and read and re-read it, and oftentimes +quoted it to her husband and her son - “<i>He that has improved +the virtue or advanced the happiness of one fellow-creature . . may +be contented with his own performance; and, with respect to mortals +like himself, may demand, like Augustus, to be dismissed at his departure +with applause</i>.” He reflected that he, an ironmonger’s +son, was not born to save the world, and if the great Dr. Johnson could +say what he did, with how little ought not a humble Cowfold tradesman +to be satisfied! We all of us have too vast a conception of the +duty which Providence has imposed upon us; and one great service which +modern geology and astronomy have rendered is the abatement of the fever +by which earnest people are so often consumed. But George’s +meditations all through that night were in the main about his wife, +and as soon as he reached his shop in the morning, the first thing he +did was to write a note to her telling her to come home. This +she did, although her mother and father objected, and George found her +there at dinner-time. She looked pale and careworn, but this, +of course, was set down to fright. She was unusually quiet, and +George forbore to say anything about her father’s behaviour. +He dreaded rather to open the subject; he could not tell to what it +might lead. Priscilla knew all about George’s repulse from +her father’s door, and George could tell she knew it.</p> +<p>His father and he had determined that Cowfold would not be a pleasant +place for them on the following Sunday, and that business, moreover, +demanded their presence in London. Thither, accordingly, they +went on the Saturday, as usual; and Priscilla naturally communicating +their intention to her mother, Mr. Thomas Broad received an epistle +from his father something like one we have already read, but still more +imperative in its orders that the dutiful son should see whether the +Allens made Zachariah’s house their head-quarters. That +they did not sleep there was well-known, but it was believed they had +constant intercourse with that unregenerate person, a disciple of Voltaire, +as the Reverend John Broad firmly believed, and it would be “advantageous +to possess accumulated evidence of the fact.” Priscilla +knew that they lodged always at the “George and Blue Boar”; +but how they spent their time on Sunday she did not know. There +was also a postscript, this time with a new import:</p> +<div class="GutenbergBlankLines1"><br /></div> +<p>“It has been reported that Coleman’s daughter is a young +female not without a certain degree of attractiveness. It may +perhaps, my dear Thomas, be some day of service to me and to the church +if you were to inform me whether you have observed any tendencies towards +familiarity between George and this person. I need not at the +present moment give you my reasons for this inquiry. It will be +sufficient to say that I have nothing more in view than the welfare +of the flock which Divine Providence has committed to my charge.”</p> +<div class="GutenbergBlankLines1"><br /></div> +<p>Mr. Thomas did his duty, and a letter was received by his father +on the following Tuesday, which was carefully locked up in the drawer +in which the sermons were preserved.</p> +<p>The next day - that is to say, on Wednesday - George was at work, +as usual, when his little maid came to say that her mistress was very +bad, and would he go home directly? She had been unwell for some +days, but it was not thought that there was anything serious the matter +with her. George followed the girl at once, and found Priscilla +in bed with a violent headache and very feverish. The doctor came, +and pronounced it a case of “low fever,” a disease well +enough known in Cowfold. Let us make the dismal story as brief +as possible. Nurse Barton, hearing of her “dear boy’s” +trouble, presented herself uninvited that evening at ten o’clock, +and insisted that George should not sit up. She remained in the +house, notwithstanding Mrs. Broad’s assurances that she really +was not wanted, and watched over Priscilla till the end came.</p> +<p>About a week afterwards, just when Priscilla seemed to be getting +a little better - she had been delirious, but her senses had returned +- and Mrs. Allen, who had been in the house all day, had departed, a +change for the worse took place, and the doctor was summoned. +George, sitting in the parlour alone, heard Nurse Barton come downstairs.</p> +<p>“My dear boy,” she said as she entered, “God in +His mercy strengthen you in this trial as He has laid upon you, but +I thought I’d just come and tell you myself. The doctor +wor a-comm’, but I said ‘No; my boy shall hear it from me.’ +I don’t think as your wife will get better; she don’t seem +to pull herself up a bit. She a’nt got no strength no more +than a fly. You’d better see her, I think.”</p> +<p>“Who is there?”</p> +<p>“Her mother and the doctor.”</p> +<p>“Can’t you get rid of them?”</p> +<p>“All right, my dear. I must stay with you both, but you +won’t mind me - God bless you!” and the woman put her arms +round George’s neck and kissed him tenderly.</p> +<p>She returned, and presently she redeemed her promise, for she actually +got Mrs. Broad away. At first she was obstinate, but Priscilla +whispered that she wished to see her husband alone, and the doctor took +upon him to warn Mrs. Broad that resistance on her part might be dangerous. +She then retreated with him, and George found himself by the bedside. +His wife was so prostrate that she was hardly able to make herself heard, +but she lifted up her finger and made a sign that he should bend his +head down to her. He bent it down, and her damp brown hair - the +beautiful brown hair he had loved so - lay on his forehead, and its +scent was all about him once more.</p> +<p>“George, my dear,” she just breathed out, “I am +a poor silly girl, but I always loved you.”</p> +<p>He stopped her instantly with his kisses, but Death had stopped her +too. He recoiled for a moment, and with a sudden scream. +“O God, she’s gone!” he fell into the arms of his +nurse, who stood behind him.</p> +<div class="GutenbergBlankLines2"><br /><br /></div> +<h2>CHAPTER XXVI - A PROFESSIONAL CONSULTATION</h2> +<div class="GutenbergBlankLines2"><br /><br /></div> +<p>Three months passed, during which the Allens’ pew was vacant +at Tanner’s Lane. George remained at home with his only +child, or was at his mother’s, or, shocking to relate, was in +the fields, but not at chapel; nor were any of his family there. +During the whole of these three months one image was for ever before +his eyes. What self-accusations! Of what injustice had he +not been guilty? Little things, at the time unnoticed, turns of +her head, smiles, the fall of her hair - oh, that sweet sweet brown +hair! - all came back to him, and were as real before him as the garden +wall. He thought of her lying in her grave - she whom he had caressed +- of what was going on down there, under the turf, and he feared he +should go mad. Where was she? Gone, for ever gone - gone +before he had been able to make her understand how much he really loved +her, and so send her to sleep in peace. But was she not in heaven? +Would he not see her again? He did not know. Strange to +say, but true, he, a member of Tanner’s Lane Church, who had never +read a sceptical book in his life, was obliged to confess, perhaps not +consciously, but none the less actually, he did not know.</p> +<p>In those dark three months the gospel according to Tanner’s +Lane did nothing for him, and he was cast forth to wrestle with his +sufferings alone. It is surely a terrible charge to bring against +a religious system, that in the conflict which has to be waged by every +son of Adam with disease, misfortune, death, the believers in it are +provided with neither armour nor weapons. Surely a real religion, +handed down from century to century, ought to have accumulated a store +of consolatory truths which will be of some help to us in time of need. +If it can tell us nothing, if we cannot face a single disaster any the +better for it, and if we never dream of turning to it when we are in +distress, of what value is it? There is one religious teacher, +however, which seldom fails those who are in health, and, at last, did +not fail him. He was helped by no priest and by no philosophy; +but Nature helped him, the beneficent Power which heals the burn or +scar and covers it with new skin.</p> +<p>At the end of the three months the Reverend John Broad received a +brief note from Mr. Allen announcing that their pew at the chapel could +be considered vacant, and that the subscription would be discontinued. +Within a week Mr. Broad invited Brother Bushel, Brother Wainwright the +cart-builder and blacksmith, and Brother Scotton the auctioneer, to +a private meeting at his own house. In a short speech Mr. Broad +said that he had sought a preliminary conference with them to lay before +them the relationship in which the Allens stood to the church in Tanner’s +Lane. They had formally ceased to attend his ministrations, but +of course, as yet, they remained on the church books. It was a +matter which he, as the minister of the flock, felt could not any longer +be overlooked. He would say nothing of the part which the Allens +had taken in the late unhappy controversies which had distracted the +town, excepting that he considered they had displayed a heat and animosity +inconsistent with their professions and detrimental to the best interests +of the cause.</p> +<p>“I agree with that, Mr. Broad,” interrupted Mr. Bushel; +“and I may say that, as you know, if you had done nothing, <i>I +should</i>; for how any member of the - gospel - could live in - and +go on - peace harmony with all men in the Church of Christ, I, at, least +- that’s my opinion.” Mr. Bushel was shortnecked, +and shook his head always while he was talking, apparently in order +to disengage his meaning, which consequently issued in broken fragments.</p> +<p>Mr. Broad resumed - “I may, however, observe that George Allen +was in company with the intoxicated mob which devastated Cowfold; and +although he has asserted that he merely endeavoured to control its excesses +- and such appears to be the view taken by the civil authorities who +have prosecuted the perpetrators of the outrages - we, as members, my +dear brethren, of Christ’s Body, have to be guided by other considerations. +While upon this subject of George Allen, I may say, with as much delicacy +as is permissible to a faithful minister of God’s holy Word, that +I fear George has been - a - h’m - what shall I say? - at least +led astray by an unhappy intimacy with a female residing in the metropolis +who is an infidel. I have no doubt in my own mind that the knowledge +of this fact accelerated the departure of my dear daughter, whose sorrow +was of a twofold character - sorrow, in the first place, with regard +to her husband’s unfaithfulness, causing her thereby much personal +affliction, which, however, endureth but for a moment, for she now inherits +a far more exceeding weight of glory” - Mr. Broad’s week-day +and extempore quotations from the Bible were always rather muddled - +“and, in the second place, sorrow for her husband’s soul. +I think we have distinct evidence of this intimacy, which I shall be +able to produce at the proper moment. We have all observed, too, +that whilst the Allens have not latterly attended Divine Service at +Tanner’s Lane, they have not seceded to another place of worship. +Finally, and by way of conclusion, let me remark that I have wrestled +long with the Lord to know what was my duty towards these apostates +and towards the Church of Christ. I considered at first I ought +to remonstrate privately with Mr. Allen; but, alas! he has shown a recalcitrant +disposition whenever I have attempted to approach him. I have +consulted Brother Bushel on the subject; indeed, I may say that Brother +Bushel had previously intimated to me the necessity of taking some steps +in the matter, and had assured me that he could not any longer occupy +the prominent position which he now occupies in the church - so much, +I may say, to our own edification and advantage - if something were +not done. We think, therefore, that the church should be privately +convoked for deliberation. Brother Wainwright, what counsel have +you to give?”</p> +<p>Brother Wainwright always had a heavy account with Brother Bushel. +He was a little man, with a little round head covered with straggling +hair, which came over his forehead. He sat with his hat between +his knees, looked into it, scratched his head, and said with a jerk, +“Oi agree with Brother Bushel.”</p> +<p>“Brother Scotton, what do you say?”</p> +<p>Brother Scotton was a Cowfold man, tall and thin, superintendent +of the Sunday-school, and to a considerable extent independent of village +custom. He was not only an auctioneer, but a land surveyor; he +also valued furniture, and when there were any houses to be let, drew +up agreements, made inventories, and had even been known to prepare +leases. There was always, therefore, a legal flavour about him, +and he prided himself on his distant professional relationship to full-blown +attorneyhood. It was tacitly understood in Cowfold that his opinion +in certain cases was at least equal to that of Mortimer, Wake, Collins +& Mortimer who acted as solicitors for half the county. Mr. +Scotton, too, represented Cowfold urban intelligence as against agricultural +rusticity; and another point in his favour was, that he had an office +- no shop - with a wire blind in the window with the words, “Scotton, +Land Agent, Auctioneer, and Appraiser,” painted on it. On +Mr. Broad’s present appeal for his verdict put himself in a meditative +attitude, stretched out his legs to their full length, threw his head +back, took his lower lip in his left hand, pulled up his legs again, +bent forward, put his hands on his knees, and looked sideways at Mr. +Broad.</p> +<p>“I suppose that Mr. Allen and his son will have the charges +communicated to them, Mr. Broad, and be summoned to attend the meeting?”</p> +<p>“What do you say, Brother Bushel?”</p> +<p>“Don’t see no use in it. All very well them lawyers” +- a snap at Scotton - “come and argyfy - I hate argyfying, I do +myself - never seed no good on it. Get rid of a man - I do. +‘Sickly sheep infects the flock and pisons all the rest.’” +These last words formed part of a hymn of which Brother Bushel was fond.</p> +<p>“What do you say, Brother Wainwright?”</p> +<p>Brother Wainwright, although he could do nothing but agree with Brother +Bushel, and never did anything but agree with him, preferred to make +a show of reflection. He again looked in his hat, shut his mouth +fast; again scratched his head; again shook it a little, and with another +jerk, as if announcing a conclusion at which he had arrived with great +certainty, but after a severe mental effort, he said:</p> +<p>“Oi go with Brother Bushel, <i>Oi</i> do.”</p> +<p>“Well,” said Scotton, extending his legs again and gazing +at the ceiling, “I must nevertheless be permitted to adhere - +”</p> +<p>“Adhere,” interrupted Bushel. “What’s +the use of talking like that? You always adhere - what for, I +should like to know?”</p> +<p>Scotton went on with dignity, not noticing the attack.</p> +<p>“Adhere, I was about to say, Mr. Broad, to my previously expressed +opinion. I am not at all sure that the Allens have not a legal +status, and that an action would not lie if we proceeded without due +formalities. Tanner’s Lane, you must recollect, is in a +peculiar position, and there is an endowment.”</p> +<p>Mr. Scotton had this advantage over Cowfold generally, that if he +knew nothing about the law himself, excepting so far as bids at a sale +were concerned, Cowfold knew less, and the mention of the endowment +somewhat disturbed Mr. Broad’s mind.</p> +<p>“Brother Bushel is no doubt quite justified in his anxiety +to avoid discussion, which will in all probability lead to no useful +result; but, on the other hand, it will be as well, perhaps, to proceed +with caution.”</p> +<p>“Well,” ejaculated Bushel, “do as yer like; you’ll +see you’ll get in an argyfication and a mess, you take my word +on it.”</p> +<p>“Suppose,” said Mr. Broad, his face shining as he spoke, +“we hit upon a third course, the <i>via</i> <i>media</i>, you +know, Brother Scotton” - Brother Scotton nodded approvingly, as +much as to say, “<i>I</i> know; but how about Bushel?” - +“the <i>via media</i>, and have a friendly meeting of the most +influential members of the church - a majority - and determine upon +a course of action, which we can afterwards ratify at the formal meeting, +at which the Allens will be present. We shall in this way, it +seems to me, prevent much debate, and practically arrive at a conclusion +beforehand.”</p> +<p>“Yes,” said Scotton - very slowly. “I don’t +see, at the present moment, any particular objection; but I should not +like to commit myself.”</p> +<p>“How does it strike you, Brother Bushel?”</p> +<p>“Arter that, I suppose Scotton ull want some sort of a dockyment +sent. I’m agin all deckyments. Why, what’ll +Allen do? Take it over to Collins - Mortimer - stamp it, ten-and-sixpenny +stamp. What will yer do then?”</p> +<p>“No, Brother Bushel; I apprehend that it will be my duty as +pastor to write to the Allens a simple letter - a simple pastoral letter +- announcing that a church meeting will be convened at a certain hour +in the vestry, to consider some statements - charges - naming them - +not going into unnecessary detail, and requesting their attendance.”</p> +<p>“That’s better; that wouldn’t be a dockyment, I +s’pose; and yet praps he might stamp that. Resolution arterwards. +Time they were out of it. Come on, Wainwright, gettin’ dark.”</p> +<p>“Well then, we agree,” said Mr. Broad - “happily +agree; and I trust that the Lord will yet prosper His Zion, and heal +the breaches thereof. Will any of you take any refreshments before +you go? Will you, Brother Bushel?”</p> +<p>Brother Bushel did not believe in Mr. Broad’s refreshments, +save those which were spiritual, and declined them with some abruptness, +preferring much a glass of hot brown brandy and water at the inn where +his horse was. Brother Wainwright would have taken anything, but +was bound to follow Brother Bushel, who was about to give him a lift +homewards; and Brother Scotton was a teetotaller, one of the first who +was converted to total abstinence in Cowfold, and just a trifle suspected +at Tanner’s Lane, and by Bushel in particular, on that account. +Water-drinking was not a heresy to which any definite objection could +be raised; but Tanner’s Lane always felt that if once a man differed +so far from his fellows as not to drink beer and spirits, there was +no knowing where the division might end. “It was the thin +end of the wedge,” Mr. Broad observed confidentially to Bushel +once when the subject was mentioned.</p> +<p>The preliminary meeting, therefore, was held, and Mr. Broad having +communicated the charges against the Allens - absenting themselves from +public worship, disturbance of the peace of the church, intercourse +with infidel associates, and finally so far as George was concerned, +“questionable behaviour,” as Mr. Broad delicately put it, +“with an infidel female” - it was determined to call them +to account. There was some difference of opinion, however. +It was thought by some that all reference to the election, direct or +indirect, should be avoided, for the majority in Tanner’s Lane +was certainly not Tory. But Brother Bushel seemed to consider +this the head and front of the offence, and declared that if this were +not part of the indictment he would resign. He also was opposed +to giving the Allens any information beforehand, and, if he had been +allowed to have his own way, would not have permitted them to attend. +He would have them “cut off,” he said, “there and +then, summararlilly.” He got into great difficulties with +this last word, and before he could get rid of it had to shake his head +several times. Others thought it would be dangerous to act in +this style; and there seemed no chance of any agreement, until Mr. Broad +once more “healed the incipient division” by proposing another +<i>via media</i>, which was carried. It was determined that there +should be only an allusion to the political charge. It was to +be subsidiary. In fact, it was not to be a political charge at +all, but a moral charge, although, as Mr. Broad privately explained +to Brother Bushel, it would come to the same thing in the end. +Then Mr. Broad, as he had suggested at an earlier stage, was himself +to write a letter to the Allens, stating in “general terms” +the dissatisfaction felt by the church and its minister with them, and +requesting their appearance in the vestry on the day named. Brother +Scotton was still malcontent, but as he was in a minority he held his +peace. He resolved, however, on his own account, to acquaint the +Allens with what had happened, and prepare them. They were no +particular friends of his, but Bushel also was no particular friend, +and his auctioneering trade had at least educated him, in the disputes +amongst buyers, to hold the scales of justice a little more evenly than +they were held by Bushel’s hands.</p> +<p>Neither George nor his father were much disturbed by any of the items +in Scotton’s information nor by Mr. Broad’s letter, save +the reference to Pauline. It is true it was very remote, but the +meaning, especially after Scotton’s explanation, was obvious, +and George was in a fury which his father found it very difficult to +repress. For himself George did not care, but he did care that +Pauline’s name should not be dragged into the wretched squabble. +Father and son both agreed that the case should be laid before Zachariah; +but when Mr. Allen came back from London he merely said, in answer to +George’s inquiries, that Zachariah and himself were in perfect +accord, and that at the meeting George was not to interfere.</p> +<div class="GutenbergBlankLines2"><br /><br /></div> +<h2>CHAPTER XXVII - MR. BROAD’S LAST CHURCH MEETING - LATIMER +CHAPEL</h2> +<div class="GutenbergBlankLines2"><br /><br /></div> +<p>The eventful evening at last arrived. It had been announced +from the pulpit on the Sunday before that a special meeting of the church +would be held on the following Wednesday to consider certain questions +of discipline - nothing more - as it was not thought proper before the +general congregation to introduce matters with which the church alone +was qualified to deal. Everybody, however, knew what was intended, +and when Wednesday night came the vestry was crowded. Mr. Broad +sat in a seat slightly elevated at the end of the room, with a desk +before him. On his right hand was Brother Bushel, on the left +was Brother Scotton, and on the front bench were Brother Wainwright +and a few of the more important members, amongst whom was Thomas Broad, +who, although it was a week-day, was in full ministerial costume; that +is to say, he wore his black - not pepper-and-salt - trousers and a +white neckerchief. Mr. Allen and George were at the back of the +room. There were no women there, for although women were members +as well as men, it was always an understood thing at Tanner’s +Lane that they were to take no part in the business of the community. +Seven o’clock having struck, Mr. Broad rose and said, “Let +us pray.” He prayed for about ten minutes, and besought +the Almighty to shed abroad His Holy Spirit upon them for their guidance. +As the chosen people had been brought through the wilderness and delivered +from the manifold perils therein, so God, he hoped, would lead His flock +then assembled, through the dangers which encompassed them. Oh +that they might be wise as serpents and harmless as doves! Might +they for ever cleave to the faith once delivered to the saints! +Might they never be led astray to doubt the efficacy of the Blood of +the Atonement once offered by the Son of God! Might they, through +their Saviour’s merits, secure at last an entrance into those +mansions where all the saints of God, those faithful souls whom He had +elected as His own, of His own eternal foreknowledge, would abide for +ever, in full fruition of the joys promised in His Word.</p> +<p>The prayer over, Mr. Broad rose and said that he was there that night +to discharge a most painful duty - one which, if he had taken counsel +with flesh and blood, he would most gladly have avoided. But he +was a humble servant of their common Lord and Master. It behoved +him to cease not to warn every one night and day; to remember that the +Holy Ghost had made him an overseer to feed the church of God which +He had purchased with His precious blood. He had done nothing +in this matter without constant recurrence to the footstool of grace, +and he had also consulted with some of his dear brethren in Christ whom +he saw near him. They would have observed that Brother Allen and +his family had for some time absented themselves from the means of grace. +He should have said nothing upon this point if they had joined any other +Christian community. If even they had attended the Established +Church, he would have been silent, for he was free to confess that in +other religious bodies besides their own God had faithful servants who +held fast to the fundamental doctrines of His book. But it was +notorious, alas! that his dear brother had gone NOWHERE! In the +face of the apostolic command not to forsake the assembling of themselves +together, what could they do but suspect that his dear brother’s +belief had been undermined - sapped, he would say? But to that +point he would return presently. Then, again, they were all familiar +with the circumstances attending the late political contest in the county. +He knew that many of his dear brethren differed one from another concerning +matters relating to this world, although they were all, blessed be God, +one in Christ, members of His body. He himself had thought it +better to follow as far as he could, the example of his Lord and Master +to render unto Cæsar the things that are Cæsar’s, +and to lead a quiet and peaceable life in all godliness and honesty. +He would not for a moment, however, condemn any who differed from him +in carnal policy. But his dear Brother Allen and his son had overstepped +the line; and, considering this was a mixed church, he was of opinion +that they should have acted - what should he say? - with more Christian +consideration. More than this, Mr. George Allen was known to have +abetted an unruly mob, a position highly unbecoming, he might say, to +one occupying the position of member at Tanner’s Lane. But +he might, perhaps, be permitted to dwell for a moment on another point. +His dear Brother Allen and his son had - there was no doubt of it - +consorted with infidels, one of whom had been convicted by the laws +of his country - a convict - and it was through their instrumentality +that his brethren had been led to wander from the fold. This was +the secret of the calamity which had overtaken the church. Wolves, +he would say - yes, wolves, grievous wolves - had entered in, not sparing +the flock. Let them consider what an Infidel was! It meant +a man who denied his Maker, Revelation, a life beyond the grave, and +who made awful jests upon the Holy Scriptures! He had evidence +that in this miserable household there was a portrait of that dreadful +blasphemer Voltaire, who on his deathbed cried out in vain for that +salvation which he had so impiously refused, and amidst shrieks of - +despair, which chilled with terror those who stood by him, was carried +off by the Enemy of Souls to the lake that burneth with brimstone, where +their worm dieth not and the fire is not quenched. - (Sensation.) +(This was a famous paragraph in one of Mr. Broad’s sermons preached +on great occasions, and particularly when he supplied a metropolitan +pulpit. The story had been contradicted twice in the county paper +by a Frenchman, a retired teacher of his native language, who had somehow +heard of the insult offered to his great countryman, and a copy of the +contradiction had been sent to Mr. Broad. He was content with +observing that its author was a Frenchman, and therefore probably an +atheist, “with no consciousness of moral obligation.” +Voltaire’s diabolic disappearance continued, therefore, to be +one of Mr. Broad’s most striking effects.) - This was a subject +of great delicacy. They knew how closely related he was to Brother +Allen through that dear saint now in glory. He did not - he could +not - (Mr. Broad seemed to be affected) - allude in any detail to what +had happened; but still it was his duty to point out that Mr. George +Allen had been in constant intercourse with a female in an infidel family +- yes, before his wife’s death he had been seen with her <i>alone</i>! +<i>Alone</i> with an infidel female! He only hoped that the knowledge +of this fact did not accelerate the departure of his blessed daughter +- daughter in the flesh and daughter in Christ. He could not measure +the extent of that intercourse; the Searcher of hearts alone could do +that, save the parties concerned; but, of course, as she was an unbeliever, +they must fear the worst. For himself, he had felt that this was +the root of everything. They would judge for themselves how fervently +he must have appealed to the Mercy-seat, considering his position and +relationship with his dear brother, before he had seen his way to take +the present course; but at last God had revealed Himself to him, and +he now committed the case to them. Might God have mercy on them, +and His Spirit lead them.</p> +<p>Mr. Allen and George had scarcely restrained themselves, and George, +notwithstanding his father’s injunction, leapt up before the concluding +sentences were out of Mr. Broad’s mouth. Mr. Scotton, however, +rose, and Mr. Allen pulled George down. Mr. Scotton wished to +say just one word. They could not, he was sure, overestimate the +gravity of the situation. They were called together upon a most +solemn occasion. Their worthy pastor had spoken as a minister +of the gospel. He, Mr. Scotton, as a layman, wished just to remind +them that they were exercising judicial functions - (Brother Bushel +fidgeted and got very red) - and that it was necessary they should proceed +in proper order. With regard to two of the charges, the evidence +was fully before them; that is to say, absence from public worship and +what might perhaps be thought want of consideration for the peace of +the church. - (“Praps,” grunted Bushel - “praps indeed.”) +- But with regard to the third charge, the evidence was <i>not</i> before +them, and as this was the most important of the three he would suggest +before going any farther that they should hear what Mr. Broad could +produce.</p> +<p>Brother Bushel objected. It was very seldom indeed that he +offered any remarks in public; but this time he could not refrain, and +introduced himself as follows:</p> +<p>“Brother Scotton says ‘praps.’ I don’t +say ‘praps,’ when people go settin’ class agin class. +Praps nobody’s windows was broke! Evidence! Hasn’t +our minister told us George Allen has been to London? He wouldn’t +tell us an untruth. Due respec’, Brother Scotton - no lawyering +- none of that - of them functions - ’specially when it’s +infidels and ricks may be afire - aught I know.”</p> +<p>Mr. Broad interposed. He quite understood Brother Bushel’s +ardour for the truth, but he was prepared to produce some simple corroboration +of what he had affirmed, which would, he thought, satisfy Brother Scotton +and the brethren generally. “Thomas,” quoth Mr. Broad, +“will you please step forward and say what you know?”</p> +<p>Mr. Thomas thereupon advanced to the table, and said it would ill +become him to expatiate on the present occasion. He would confine +himself to obeying the mandate of his father. He then reported +that he had been led to visit the Colemans at first as friends of the +Allens, and not knowing their devilish tendencies. God had, however, +he hoped, mercifully protected him. If it had not been for God’s +grace, where might he not have been that day? It was true that +they were disciples of the French sceptic; his likeness was on the walls; +his books were on the bookshelves! Mr. George Allen had been in +the habit of associating not only with Mr. Coleman, but with the daughter, +and with the daughter <i>alone</i>! as has already been stated. +She was also an infidel - more so, perhaps, than her father; and Satan +had a way, as they all knew, of instilling the deadly poison so seductively +that unwary souls were often lost, lost, lost beyond recall, before +they could truly be said to be aware of it. He wished, therefore, +that evening to confess again, as, indeed, he had just confessed before, +that by grace he had been saved. It is not of him that willeth, +nor of him that runneth, but of God that showeth mercy. He trembled +to think how near he himself had been to the pit of destruction, lured +by the devices of the great Enemy of Souls; but praise be to God he +had been saved, not through own merits, but through the merits of his +Redeemer.</p> +<p>Mr. Broad purred with pleasure during this oration, and looked round +on the audience for their approval. Mr. Allen was now completely +quieted. The speech had acted like a charm. He rose immediately.</p> +<p>“Mr. Broad,” he said deliberately, but with much emphasis +- you might have heard a pin drop - “the value of the testimony +just given depends upon character of the witness. May I ask him +to explain <i>how he came by that scar on the back of his hand</i>?”</p> +<p>Mr. Allen remained standing. There was no sign of an answer. +He sat down for a moment but still there was no movement. He rose +again.</p> +<p>“Mr. Broad, as there is no reply, will you permit me to give +the explanation?”</p> +<p>Mr. Thomas Broad then slowly erected himself near the table at which +his father was sitting. He held on by it hard, and gulped down +half a glass of water which was there. His tallowy face looked +more tallowy than ever, and his voice shook most unpleasantly as he +was just heard to say that he did not know with what object the question +was put - that it - that it - seemed - seemed irrel - irrelev - and +these were the last syllables ever heard from the lips of Mr. Thomas +in Tanner’s Lane, for he dropped into his seat and apparently +fainted. There was great confusion while his recovery was attempted. +He was conveyed into the chapel, more water was given him, smelling-salts +applied, and in due time he regained his senses; but his father, on +his return to the vestry, announced that after what had happened the +meeting had perhaps better be adjourned. He felt it impossible +to go any further just then. Tanner’s Lane Church, therefore, +departed, much musing, and was never again summoned on that business. +Mr. Allen had some thoughts of demanding another meeting and a formal +acquittal, but the pastor was suddenly struck with paralysis, and although +he lingered for nearly two years, he preached no more. So it came +to pass that George and his father are on the church books till this +day. There was, of course, endless gossip as to the meaning of +Mr. Allen’s appeal. Whether George ever knew what it was +is more than I can say, but it is certain that Cowfold never knew. +Mr. Allen always resolutely repelled all questions, saying that it would +be time enough to go further when he was next attacked. The Broads, +mother and daughter, asserted that no doubt Thomas had a mark upon the +back of his hand, but that it had been caused by a nail in a fence, +and that he had fainted through indisposition. This theory, however, +was obviously ridiculous, for Mr. Allen’s reference had no meaning +if Thomas had met with a simple accident. Mrs. Broad saw that +her son’s explanation, greatly as she trusted him, was weak, and +at last Thomas, with Christian compunction, admitted that the fence +was the palings of the College garden, over which he had once clambered +when he was too late for admittance at the College gates. This +was true. Mr. Thomas on the very evening of his interview with +Pauline, had obtained admission over the palings, had been detected, +and there had been an inquiry by the authorities; but the scar, as we +know, had another origin. Mrs. Broad was compelled to circulate +this story, and accompanied it with many apologies and much regret. +It was the sorrow of her life, she said; but, at the same time, she +must add that her son was delayed by no fault of his. The President +had investigated the matter, and had contended himself with a reprimand. +Her friends would understand that Thomas would prefer, under the circumstances, +not to visit Cowfold again, and considering her dear husband’s +sickness, she could not advise that prosecution of the Allens should +be pressed.</p> +<p>Cowfold, however, was not satisfied. Mr. Allen would not, as +a man of the world, have thought so much of such an indiscretion. +Why was Mr. Thomas late? Cowfold could not endure simple suspense +of judgment. Any theory, however wild, is more tolerable than +a confession that the facts are not sufficient for a decision, and the +common opinion, corroborated, it was declared, by surest testimony, +was that Mr. Thomas had been to the theatre. There was not a tittle +of evidence to support this story, but everybody was certain it was +true. Everybody repeated it, and constant repetition will harden +the loosest hearsay into a creed far more unshakable than faith in the +law of gravity.</p> +<p>Just before Mr. Broad’s last illness, the secession of the +Allens was imitated by about twenty of the younger members of the congregation, +who met together on Sunday, under Mr. Allen’s guidance, and worshipped +by themselves, each of them in turn making some attempt at an exposition +of the Bible and a short address. By the time Mr. Broad died Tanner’s +Lane had sunk very low; but when his successor was chosen the seceders +exercised their rights, and were strong enough to elect a student fresh +from college, who had taken an M.A. degree at the University of London. +He preached his first sermon from the text, “I am crucified with +Christ,” and told his hearers, with fluent self-confidence, that +salvation meant perfect sympathy with Christ - “Not I, but Christ +liveth in me;” that the office of Christ was not to reconcile +God to man, but man to God; and this is effected in proportion as Christ +dwells in us, bringing us more and more into harmony with the Divine. +The Atonement is indeed the central doctrine, the pivot of Christianity, +but it is an at<i>one</i>ment, a making of one mind. To which +Tanner’s Lane listened with much wonderment and not without uncomfortable +mental disturbance, the elder members complaining particularly that +this was not the simple gospel, and that the trumpet gave an uncertain +sound. But opposition gradually died out; the meeting-house was +rebuilt, and called Latimer Chapel. The afternoon service was +dropped and turned into a service for the Sunday-school children; an +organ was bought and a choir trained; the minister gave week-day lectures +on secular subjects, and became a trustee of the Cowfold charity schools, +recently enlarged under a new scheme. He brought home a wife one +day who could read German; joined the County Archæological Society, +and wrote a paper on the discoveries made when the railway station was +built on what was supposed to be an ancient British encampment. +For Cowfold was to become an important junction on the new line to the +north, and Mr. Bushel’s death had been accelerated by vexation +through seeing a survey carried across his own fields.</p> +<p>As for Mrs. Broad and Tryphosa, they left Cowfold and went into Lancashire, +to be near uncle Flavel. George, notwithstanding the new doctrine +in Latimer Chapel and the improvement in the Cowfold atmosphere, was +restless, and before the revolution just described was completed, had +been entirely overcome with a desire to emigrate with his child. +His father and mother not only did not oppose, but decided to accompany. +Mr. Allen had saved money, and though he and his wife were getting on +in years, there was nothing in either of them of that subsidence into +indifferent sloth which is the great mistake of advancing age. +Both were keen in their desire to know the last new thing, eager to +recognise the last new truth, forgetful of the past, dwelling in the +present, and, consequently, they remained young. They were younger, +at any rate, just now than George; and it was his, not exactly melancholy, +but lack of zest for life, which mainly induced them so readily to assent +to his plans. One bright June morning, therefore, saw them, with +their children, on the deck of the Liverpool vessel which was to take +them to America. Oh day of days, when after years of limitation, +monotony, and embarrassment, we see it all behind us, and face a new +future with an illimitable prospect! George once more felt his +bosom’s lord sit lightly on his throne; once more felt that the +sunlight and blue sky were able to cheer him. So they went away +to the West, and we take leave of them.</p> +<p>What became of Zachariah and Pauline? At present I do not know.</p> +<div class="GutenbergBlankLines2"><br /><br /></div> +<p>Footnotes:</p> +<p><a name="footnote132"></a><a href="#citation132">{132}</a> +“O ze (ye) my feris (companions) and deir freyndis, quod he,<br />Of +bywent perillis not ignorant ben we,<br />Ze have sustenit gretir dangeris +unkend,<br />Like as hereof God sall make sone ane end:<br />The rage +of Silla, that huge sweste (whirlpool) in the se<br />Ze have eschapit +and passit eik (each) have ze:<br />The euer (pot) routand (roaring) +Caribdis rokkis fell<br />The craggis quhare monstruous Cyclopes dwell:<br />Ze +are expert: pluk up zour harts, I zou pray,<br />This dolorous drede +expell and do away.<br />Sum tyme thereon to think may help perchance.”<br /> - +<i>Gawin Douglas.</i></p> +<p>“Endure and conquer! Jove will soon dispose,<br />To +future good, our past and present woes.<br />With me, the rocks of Scylla +you have tried;<br />Th’ inhuman Cyclops, and his den defied.<br />What +greater ills hereafter can you bear!<br />Resume your courage, and dismiss +your care.<br />An hour will come, with pleasure to relate<br />Your +sorrows past, as benefits of fate.”<br /><i>- Dryden.</i></p> +<div class="GutenbergBlankLines3"><br /><br /><br /></div> +<p>*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK, THE REVOLUTION IN TANNER'S LANE ***</p> +<pre> + +******This file should be named rvtn10h.htm or rvtn10h.zip****** +Corrected EDITIONS of our EBooks get a new NUMBER, rvtn11h.htm +VERSIONS based on separate sources get new LETTER, rvtn10ah.htm + +Project Gutenberg eBooks are often created from several printed +editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the US +unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we usually do not +keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition. + +We are now trying to release all our eBooks one year in advance +of the official release dates, leaving time for better editing. +Please be encouraged to tell us about any error or corrections, +even years after the official publication date. + +Please note neither this listing nor its contents are final til +midnight of the last day of the month of any such announcement. +The official release date of all Project Gutenberg eBooks is at +Midnight, Central Time, of the last day of the stated month. A +preliminary version may often be posted for suggestion, comment +and editing by those who wish to do so. + +Most people start at our Web sites at: +http://gutenberg.net or +http://promo.net/pg + +These Web sites include award-winning information about Project +Gutenberg, including how to donate, how to help produce our new +eBooks, and how to subscribe to our email newsletter (free!). + + +Those of you who want to download any eBook before announcement +can get to them as follows, and just download by date. This is +also a good way to get them instantly upon announcement, as the +indexes our cataloguers produce obviously take a while after an +announcement goes out in the Project Gutenberg Newsletter. + +http://www.ibiblio.org/gutenberg/etext04 or +ftp://ftp.ibiblio.org/pub/docs/books/gutenberg/etext04 + +Or /etext03, 02, 01, 00, 99, 98, 97, 96, 95, 94, 93, 92, 92, 91 or 90 + +Just search by the first five letters of the filename you want, +as it appears in our Newsletters. + + +Information about Project Gutenberg (one page) + +We produce about two million dollars for each hour we work. The +time it takes us, a rather conservative estimate, is fifty hours +to get any eBook selected, entered, proofread, edited, copyright +searched and analyzed, the copyright letters written, etc. Our +projected audience is one hundred million readers. If the value +per text is nominally estimated at one dollar then we produce $2 +million dollars per hour in 2002 as we release over 100 new text +files per month: 1240 more eBooks in 2001 for a total of 4000+ +We are already on our way to trying for 2000 more eBooks in 2002 +If they reach just 1-2% of the world's population then the total +will reach over half a trillion eBooks given away by year's end. + +The Goal of Project Gutenberg is to Give Away 1 Trillion eBooks! +This is ten thousand titles each to one hundred million readers, +which is only about 4% of the present number of computer users. + +Here is the briefest record of our progress (* means estimated): + +eBooks Year Month + + 1 1971 July + 10 1991 January + 100 1994 January + 1000 1997 August + 1500 1998 October + 2000 1999 December + 2500 2000 December + 3000 2001 November + 4000 2001 October/November + 6000 2002 December* + 9000 2003 November* +10000 2004 January* + + +The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation has been created +to secure a future for Project Gutenberg into the next millennium. + +We need your donations more than ever! + +As of February, 2002, contributions are being solicited from people +and organizations in: Alabama, Alaska, Arkansas, Connecticut, +Delaware, District of Columbia, Florida, Georgia, Hawaii, Illinois, +Indiana, Iowa, Kansas, Kentucky, Louisiana, Maine, Massachusetts, +Michigan, Mississippi, Missouri, Montana, Nebraska, Nevada, New +Hampshire, New Jersey, New Mexico, New York, North Carolina, Ohio, +Oklahoma, Oregon, Pennsylvania, Rhode Island, South Carolina, South +Dakota, Tennessee, Texas, Utah, Vermont, Virginia, Washington, West +Virginia, Wisconsin, and Wyoming. + +We have filed in all 50 states now, but these are the only ones +that have responded. + +As the requirements for other states are met, additions to this list +will be made and fund raising will begin in the additional states. +Please feel free to ask to check the status of your state. + +In answer to various questions we have received on this: + +We are constantly working on finishing the paperwork to legally +request donations in all 50 states. If your state is not listed and +you would like to know if we have added it since the list you have, +just ask. + +While we cannot solicit donations from people in states where we are +not yet registered, we know of no prohibition against accepting +donations from donors in these states who approach us with an offer to +donate. + +International donations are accepted, but we don't know ANYTHING about +how to make them tax-deductible, or even if they CAN be made +deductible, and don't have the staff to handle it even if there are +ways. + +Donations by check or money order may be sent to: + +Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation +PMB 113 +1739 University Ave. +Oxford, MS 38655-4109 + +Contact us if you want to arrange for a wire transfer or payment +method other than by check or money order. + +The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation has been approved by +the US Internal Revenue Service as a 501(c)(3) organization with EIN +[Employee Identification Number] 64-622154. Donations are +tax-deductible to the maximum extent permitted by law. As fund-raising +requirements for other states are met, additions to this list will be +made and fund-raising will begin in the additional states. + +We need your donations more than ever! + +You can get up to date donation information online at: + +http://www.gutenberg.net/donation.html + + +*** + +If you can't reach Project Gutenberg, +you can always email directly to: + +Michael S. Hart hart@pobox.com + +Prof. Hart will answer or forward your message. + +We would prefer to send you information by email. + + +**The Legal Small Print** + + +(Three Pages) + +***START**THE SMALL PRINT!**FOR PUBLIC DOMAIN EBOOKS**START*** +Why is this "Small Print!" statement here? You know: lawyers. +They tell us you might sue us if there is something wrong with +your copy of this eBook, even if you got it for free from +someone other than us, and even if what's wrong is not our +fault. So, among other things, this "Small Print!" statement +disclaims most of our liability to you. It also tells you how +you may distribute copies of this eBook if you want to. + +*BEFORE!* YOU USE OR READ THIS EBOOK +By using or reading any part of this PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm +eBook, you indicate that you understand, agree to and accept +this "Small Print!" statement. If you do not, you can receive +a refund of the money (if any) you paid for this eBook by +sending a request within 30 days of receiving it to the person +you got it from. If you received this eBook on a physical +medium (such as a disk), you must return it with your request. + +ABOUT PROJECT GUTENBERG-TM EBOOKS +This PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm eBook, like most PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm eBooks, +is a "public domain" work distributed by Professor Michael S. Hart +through the Project Gutenberg Association (the "Project"). +Among other things, this means that no one owns a United States copyright +on or for this work, so the Project (and you!) can copy and +distribute it in the United States without permission and +without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, set forth +below, apply if you wish to copy and distribute this eBook +under the "PROJECT GUTENBERG" trademark. + +Please do not use the "PROJECT GUTENBERG" trademark to market +any commercial products without permission. + +To create these eBooks, the Project expends considerable +efforts to identify, transcribe and proofread public domain +works. Despite these efforts, the Project's eBooks and any +medium they may be on may contain "Defects". Among other +things, Defects may take the form of incomplete, inaccurate or +corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other +intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged +disk or other eBook medium, a computer virus, or computer +codes that damage or cannot be read by your equipment. + +LIMITED WARRANTY; DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES +But for the "Right of Replacement or Refund" described below, +[1] Michael Hart and the Foundation (and any other party you may +receive this eBook from as a PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm eBook) disclaims +all liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including +legal fees, and [2] YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE OR +UNDER STRICT LIABILITY, OR FOR BREACH OF WARRANTY OR CONTRACT, +INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE +OR INCIDENTAL DAMAGES, EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE +POSSIBILITY OF SUCH DAMAGES. + +If you discover a Defect in this eBook within 90 days of +receiving it, you can receive a refund of the money (if any) +you paid for it by sending an explanatory note within that +time to the person you received it from. If you received it +on a physical medium, you must return it with your note, and +such person may choose to alternatively give you a replacement +copy. If you received it electronically, such person may +choose to alternatively give you a second opportunity to +receive it electronically. + +THIS EBOOK IS OTHERWISE PROVIDED TO YOU "AS-IS". NO OTHER +WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, ARE MADE TO YOU AS +TO THE EBOOK OR ANY MEDIUM IT MAY BE ON, INCLUDING BUT NOT +LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR A +PARTICULAR PURPOSE. + +Some states do not allow disclaimers of implied warranties or +the exclusion or limitation of consequential damages, so the +above disclaimers and exclusions may not apply to you, and you +may have other legal rights. + +INDEMNITY +You will indemnify and hold Michael Hart, the Foundation, +and its trustees and agents, and any volunteers associated +with the production and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm +texts harmless, from all liability, cost and expense, including +legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of the +following that you do or cause: [1] distribution of this eBook, +[2] alteration, modification, or addition to the eBook, +or [3] any Defect. + +DISTRIBUTION UNDER "PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm" +You may distribute copies of this eBook electronically, or by +disk, book or any other medium if you either delete this +"Small Print!" and all other references to Project Gutenberg, +or: + +[1] Only give exact copies of it. Among other things, this + requires that you do not remove, alter or modify the + eBook or this "small print!" statement. You may however, + if you wish, distribute this eBook in machine readable + binary, compressed, mark-up, or proprietary form, + including any form resulting from conversion by word + processing or hypertext software, but only so long as + *EITHER*: + + [*] The eBook, when displayed, is clearly readable, and + does *not* contain characters other than those + intended by the author of the work, although tilde + (~), asterisk (*) and underline (_) characters may + be used to convey punctuation intended by the + author, and additional characters may be used to + indicate hypertext links; OR + + [*] The eBook may be readily converted by the reader at + no expense into plain ASCII, EBCDIC or equivalent + form by the program that displays the eBook (as is + the case, for instance, with most word processors); + OR + + [*] You provide, or agree to also provide on request at + no additional cost, fee or expense, a copy of the + eBook in its original plain ASCII form (or in EBCDIC + or other equivalent proprietary form). + +[2] Honor the eBook refund and replacement provisions of this + "Small Print!" statement. + +[3] Pay a trademark license fee to the Foundation of 20% of the + gross profits you derive calculated using the method you + already use to calculate your applicable taxes. If you + don't derive profits, no royalty is due. Royalties are + payable to "Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation" + the 60 days following each date you prepare (or were + legally required to prepare) your annual (or equivalent + periodic) tax return. Please contact us beforehand to + let us know your plans and to work out the details. + +WHAT IF YOU *WANT* TO SEND MONEY EVEN IF YOU DON'T HAVE TO? +Project Gutenberg is dedicated to increasing the number of +public domain and licensed works that can be freely distributed +in machine readable form. + +The Project gratefully accepts contributions of money, time, +public domain materials, or royalty free copyright licenses. +Money should be paid to the: +"Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation." + +If you are interested in contributing scanning equipment or +software or other items, please contact Michael Hart at: +hart@pobox.com + +[Portions of this eBook's header and trailer may be reprinted only +when distributed free of all fees. Copyright (C) 2001, 2002 by +Michael S. Hart. Project Gutenberg is a TradeMark and may not be +used in any sales of Project Gutenberg eBooks or other materials be +they hardware or software or any other related product without +express permission.] + +*END THE SMALL PRINT! FOR PUBLIC DOMAIN EBOOKS*Ver.02/11/02*END* +</pre></body> +</html> diff --git a/old/rvtn10h.zip b/old/rvtn10h.zip Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..3bb3c00 --- /dev/null +++ b/old/rvtn10h.zip |
